Do you think you have experienced a ghost?
As part of ‘Hauntings’, we are carrying out a large-scale international survey into ‘ghostly’ experiences. Regardless of whether you think you have experienced a ghost, please take part here.
Ghostly photographs from Hauntings
Can you explain these photographs?
Help assess the photographic evidence for ghosts.
Richard Wiseman, Gordon Rutter and Caroline Watt post allegedly 'ghostly' images and invite everyone to comment.
Gordon Rutter’s book presents a collection of the best 'ghostly' images from this blog.
Richard Wiseman’s latest book explores the psychology of the paranormal, including ghosts and hauntings.
Follow Prof Wiseman on Twitter by clicking on the image above.
Ghostly photographs from Hauntings 
March 11, 2009 at 5:16 am |
As a teenager in Grimsby, England I constantly experienced a cold spot in my bedroom. The cat would not enter the room and would scream & scratch me rather than go in. At night the corner of my bed would feel like somebody was sitting on it and my covers would feel heavy like they were pinning me down. A lot of things would go missing and turn up later in obvious places and we had several incidents in the house. A cupboard just fell off the wall, my wardobe tipped over and fell on my bed. We were told that somebody had died in the house during the war. The phone would ring in the middle of the night and there would ne nobody there. I felt a presence in my room & was scared to sleep in there. I was 13 at the time & left the house when I was 16 to stay with a relative because I couldn’t tollerate the feeling of darkness.
July 11, 2010 at 2:49 pm |
well hear gos .this is my true account.from the age of about 2 years old when i was put to bed and the lights wentof.i would just sit there and look at 1 spot in the room and 11 monks would appear holding candles.ten of them including at least 4 women would walk around in a circle chanting.the eleventh 1 would stand alone talking to them and me.this happened 5 out of 7 nights until with left the house when i was eleven years old.since then i have allways had a voice in my head telling me and talking to me to do things some silly some violent.and i still get this now but i have never harmed anyone.i have only just told my family about this.i am 52 years old.i am about to see some1 about this.when i told my mum she went white.i said whats wrong she said when i was a child i screemed when it was time to go to bed and used to wake up in the night screaming.now comes the weirdest thing she said when she took a picture of me and my nan standing together.and had it developed there was a monk standing next to me.can it be the same 1 who was in my bedroom and i truely belive that it is with me now talking to me am i mad i realy dont know.
March 2, 2012 at 11:59 pm
Same with me and my friend exept the fake
phone phone calls.
Sicerely,
Your friends
Dear
March 13, 2012 at 2:56 am
No ur not mad just haunted and protected bye a ghost / spirit ur guardian
April 22, 2012 at 9:23 pm
This is what happened with me many years ago when I first moved into an house when i was 6yrs old I remember coming out of my bedroom to go to the bathroom and I saw this blur what looked like a man run past me and it disappeared I asked my dad about it and he said he was fast asleep so he doesn’t have a clue, then a few years later I saw this woman come in my room sit on my bed and place something down then she was gone I described her to my parents and my dad said it was my Nan but said he couldn’t understand how I knew what she looked like as she died before I was even born (he doesn’t believe in anything paranormal but I do) then after that I didn’t see anything or hear anything strange but just lately after my little girl was just few months old I heard really heavy breathing on the baby monitor and sounds of someone walking round the room but when I went to investigate there has been no one there, so that freaked me out and I kept getting a bad vibe every time I got to the top of the stairs like someone angry was there happened a few times so I just said out loud leave me alone and go away since then the feeling went, but now I have been told by dad he has been hearing dripping sounds like something has been leaking in my room but I have no liquids in my room and he has heard sounds of dragging coming from my room but I have been fast asleep when these sounds happen, am I going mad or have I got someone or something in my house? Please help its freaking me out
June 6, 2013 at 1:00 pm
No your not mad, make sure you see the right person to talk to about what you have experienced and not the wrong
June 14, 2013 at 2:07 am
Fake. A two year old child doesn’t have the memory to recall such things
November 24, 2013 at 5:02 am
no your not mad i hear tht bloody voice its not audible but yourself an you think why would i think that its a nasty spirit maybe not human but your 100%sane i get the exact same shit believe in our lord jesus and repent daily ok
November 28, 2013 at 3:23 am
To the person who said a 2 year old doesn’t have the memory to recall things is incorrect. A 2 year old can remember things and they do. If you mean an adult can’t remember things from when they were 2, that is also incorrect. I’ve always had a good memory and can remember things that happened before the age of 2 and at the age of 2 – specific things. Things that happened or just the way something looked. So, it’s not nice to call him fake just because you don’t remember being 2.
January 29, 2014 at 3:57 pm
Stephen do you see the number 11 often or notice numbers always seeming to add to eleven? Have to ever heard of a light worker? Do you feel like you don’t belong here or more so you have always wanted to “go home” but not just your house? Were you quiet as a child?
February 3, 2014 at 11:55 pm
My dear friend. All B.S. aside. There is power in the name of Christ. Not in just saying his name. But in the old world sense of the word “Name” meaning to take on or represent someone. What you are experiencing is a severe form of demonic torture. They being the dis-embodied spirits of the children of the fallen angels mixing with human women. Reference Gen6 King James Version. Same thing greek mythology talks about. Except in Greece they teach it like history. But they are still around. The New Testament is full of them dealing with demons. It’s easy to discern the spirit that is helping guide you. If it rejects Christ. And tells you to do things contrary to Christ. No matter how “stupid” or little they may seem. If they are againts our Lord they are against our Lord. These spirits lie and are malevolent. Sometime to a physical extent. Most the time psychologically as in your case. But they are smarter than what you can imagine. They are the same beings that built the megalithic structures. Also when ghost appear in the form of a lost relative or something of the like that is because the demons have a vast network and are able to learn with great understanding they know a lot. Not all but definitely more than us. But build a relationship with Christ. Use many of the multiple names used in scripture to describe him. He will answer. He is waiting for your humble call. What else do you have to loose. And when I say humble I mean broken with no were else to turn. Admit to him your a sinner and that you need his help, love and his forgiveness. Thank him for his shed blood. And ask of him what you will. Pertaining to the help you seek through him. And just realize it is no power you have. As you have already seen. You have no power. But the Alpha and the Omega had all the power. I bet if you start seeking Christ, that little voice in your head will protest very much. But don’t listen. That is just proof of what it really is. Out of everything you could worship why does it have a problem with Christ. I bet if you worshipped Allah it would not protest or Buddha, or Zues. Why so prejudice against Christ. “If he is just another man.?”
My friend I say all this with love. In hope you will turn in your time of broken need. To the one true Lord and Savior. The Lion of the Tribe of Judah. Christ Jesus.
February 26, 2014 at 3:03 pm
you liar nobody remembers being 2 years old get a life
March 13, 2015 at 3:21 pm
When I was under 2 we lived in a yellow caravan whilst my parents built our house. the caravan was yellow and white my mum and dads bedspread was red with a single black stripe. I played in the pile of building sand with my brother. I remember conkers growing in it. We had a green railway carriage for a shed and a friend called David next door. All our photos were black and white . this is my memory from when I was 2 years old I remember going to hospital when my younger brother was born he is 2 yyrs younger than me.
March 13, 2015 at 3:22 pm
We moved into the house when I was 2 1/2yrs and the caravan scraped
August 1, 2014 at 2:47 am
No ur not mad, it is actually a gift but u need to learn how to use it and understand. I actually thought the same thing but my experience is a little different, I can feel things that are happening or going to happen but only with family or friends and can do things just by thinking them and have delt with spirits. Spirits have crossed over and can come and go a ghost is one that never crossed over but chose to stay here .
December 12, 2014 at 4:00 pm
i think i have also experienced it
March 4, 2015 at 8:37 am
Probably you should stop watching horror movies or TV series i.e X files. There is NO ghost in this world ,if so, they would have no reason to disturb the alive ones. They would have more big troubles to handle instead of every night running from one house to other to scare the residents. When peoples die they will either permanently disappear from this world and take a place in Hell of Heaven or again will disappear and become food to the earth worms.
So relax. a take a warm milk before sleep and if you think one part of your room too cold this is not because of ghost it could be because of bad insulation of your building.
Last point instead of worry about the ghost , worry about the alive creatures which they could harm or kill you without any reason. On the other hand is there any news or evidence in this world provides some one was killed by Ghost ? hell no
Booooooo …. Just kidding
March 16, 2015 at 12:47 pm
Ye
May 23, 2015 at 2:54 pm
Do not worry abt such stuff
Believe in this name Jesus. He is the one and only God who protects his children. He loves us and what you are seeing is just satan (lucifer) tricks or demons. Just tell it quietly:”Please leave me alone!” If it doesn’t help, say it one more time:”Get out of my house before Jesus enters the house and chase you out. Still doesn’t help then tell God. Go to church weekly and pray to God for help and chase all this demons and spirits out of your house
May Jesus bless you a peaceful life
January 8, 2016 at 3:19 am
Ya I to believe.. Spirit s occur. In my place. In mumbai I stay.
Some one hung himself in this place.. For9yrs staying with the creatures.
Harm a lot..now not much..
Used to talk to me..sit have lunch dinner with me..talk to me.
4/5used to be their…
A cold breeze hangs around me always
January 18, 2016 at 4:12 pm
Ive seen 2 ghosts. I was 17 years old. I Know Exactly WHO it is. He is still watching today. Again just 3 years ago on my Brothers 90YO country home. That place is crouded with Energy
January 18, 2016 at 5:41 pm
Ya how many times to say it It stays with me
Sent from my Sony Xperia™ smartphone
July 7, 2016 at 8:43 pm
hi there im 16 years old and I need some help. its been on my mind for years but known nothing. I used to see ghosts nearly everyday. I was about 12 at the tie and can remember it like it was yesterday. I would go to sleep , and wake up threw the night and do weird things. for example once I ran down stairs to my parents with two rucksacks shouting at my arents asking if they are a matching pair , as shocked as they was they said yes and I walked up to bed and went to sleep again, however , I was fully awake and functional, but the next morning remember nothing, the sae happened a few weeks after, I ran into my mums room crying saying they are coming, I saw 9 ghosts walking in a line into my mums room and stood around the bed, my mum was worried, until I hide under the cover , and they were still there. eventually they walked out and disappeared, same again I fell asleep and the next morning I couldn’t remember anything. ive seen black figured ghosts that I can only describe as a shadow , but at night tie, how is that possible , having no light in a black room and seeing a shadow type figure, if anyone can help me with this it would be much appreciated, my parents know but ive never seen any specialists , its about tie I found out whats happening
February 24, 2017 at 6:04 pm
Ay yo deadass b i experience shit like 12 demons fucking me oer whe n i was like in my moms stomaech
June 13, 2017 at 7:06 am
A guardian would never tell you to harm. Something malevolent and weak has attached itself to you and because your family couldn’t see it and did not know what to do it was allowed to stay and feed off of your energy. YOU are now responsible for YOU and it will go if you will it to. Say no enough LEAVE! And mean it!!!! If it peaks up on you again trying to wisper at you or if you feel it just say “what did i tell you?” “Go or i will send you back the way you came.” If it was of the light you would never have cried as a baby when being put to bed. If you are of the light you do not fear the light you feel joy and pure love not fear. In my experiences fearing something non human makes it stronger. Ignoring it causes it to lose its power. Knowing your own power renders it defenseless. Learn you have so much power and can do everything it can do but you have a body. The problem on this earth is that people truely think spirits or demons have more power and so they do. But they really dont. They have as much power as you allow them. Some can put up a hell of a fight but you just need to learn to center yourself and fight back in your own way. That is your own journey everybody has their own beliefs and so not one thing will work for everyone. But if you are scared try imagining a very tall purple substance with shimmery gold specks in it and grab it and wrap it around your body like if you were wrapping a curtain around your body. Be as vivid as you can physically grab it and wrap it around you and see if that helps.
May 6, 2018 at 4:38 am
That’s crazy.i believe you though. When I lived at my child hood home growing up I seen 👻 ghost like I would see a person right in front that was solid.i seen creatures too looked like demons and these where so solid scared the shit out of me.i saw those untill I was 25 and then I moved out of that house and have never seen anything ever since and I am 37 now. So I know without a doubt that shit is real.not to mention object would move right in front of me there too.but seeing something go fly across in front of u was nothing compared to seeing some of those demons. Also used emf evp and cought shit on cam and emf would go off the detector and I got a evp before. So I believe you. But a suggestion to you. I would get blessed by a priest or something to b safe.good luck
April 16, 2019 at 4:05 am
It’s a spirit of satin the word tells us satin go’s to and grow seeking who he may devour. I have had that same demon come to my bedside and it would paralyze me . It always come when it’s dark satin is of darkness. Do u realize most crime happens in the dark it’s cause satin talks to people to do these acts. You prolly think I’m crazy but I’m telling you the truth he always spoke to me to do things like drive my car off the mountain, still my gas he has trued to use susuiside and kill I got up and told my church what satin was using against me the Bible says count it all joy to fall into divers temptation. It says draw nigh to God resist the devil and he shall flee. There’s your answer when he comes to you believe me he will return to torment your mind and try to talk you in to doing what he wants
March 2, 2012 at 11:32 pm |
Same with me and my friend exept the fake phone calls.
Sincerely,
Your friends
June 19, 2012 at 9:14 am
I think i have had an experience also but fortunately not within my own house. I know my mum is sensitive to ghosts as she often feels a presence and stuff so i am wondering if i am the same.
It was when i was on holiday about 2 years ago and i had to share a room with my brother – we were staying in a barn conversion which had only just be converted so was really new and i didn’t expect it to have any ghosts or anything.
But one night me and my bro were chatting and he wanted to show me a video on his phone so i came over to his bed and sat there giggling and laughing at this video. But as i was sat there i hard a very clear knock on the bedroom door (which was just in front of the bed) – at the time i thought it was mum knocking on to the door to tell us to be quiet and so thought nothing of it and went back to bed.
In the morning however mum said she hadn’t knocked on the door at all and my brother said he didn’t hear anything either. really freaked me out.
So me being me in the day i thought i would go back into my room and try and talk to this ghost to see if it would respond by knocking therefore verifying that i wasn’t mad xD
So yeah went in and asked it to knock.. heard tapping behind my bed… asked it again to make sure.. and again.. asked it to tap three times. tapped three times… then asked it to make a louder bang and it hit the radiator really loudly – which scared me to death, so i ran out the room not believing what just happened xD
so yeah thats my story 🙂 also just remembered that the room was really cold and that our bed sheets were practically damp – but that may have just been due to crappy heating 😛
June 15, 2013 at 8:06 pm
even f ur two yr old u can recall such things if u hav clear memory like mine 😀
April 10, 2014 at 4:21 am
No one cares what happend to e 4 years ago
June 19, 2014 at 4:49 am
well when i was 14 i lived in this house , and every night i used to see this glowing figure with red eyes male odviously standing in the corner of my room. well it progressed i started being pulled out of bed being scratched things being thrown at me , things would go missing i would hear my name being called and i would feel my covers being tugged on , doors would slam i mean yeah well i think its starting up again i am now 20 and im starting to be scratched again and i feel extremly hot like im sitting in a furnace ive been starting to have nightmares and i see him in my dreams yeah
February 13, 2017 at 9:24 pm
dear i am challenging show me the only one and only one verse in bible where jesus said that he is God or written anywhere he is God.Jesus was messanger of Allah.
July 20, 2012 at 6:02 pm |
Recently I have grown more curious do to my own experiences. Like alot of you I feel impressions in my bed. The first experience occured in Illinois. Shortly after my wife went to work I turned over to go back to bed. Several minutes had passed and I was near sleep on my side when I felt some one get into the bed behind me. The feeling was so real I thought that my wife came back home from work. When I turned around no one was there. It was really creepy. Last night (In Maryland now) as I went to go to bed, in the same position, I felt a different experience. There was a push on the side of the bed. It was sort of the same push that my dog gives when she is trying to pounce onto the matress. I thought she had gotten out of her cage. I turned around and nothing was there. Then I felt what seemed like a surge of electrical currents pass through me and it was as if I were paralysed, I couldnt move. When it stopped i gathered myself and I checked to she if my dog was loose. When I checked she was still in her cage. I hope this doesnt continue.
February 5, 2013 at 9:59 am
I hope this reply finds you in the best of health and prosperity.. I am a muslim. And a scholar.. The electrical currents that you felt were the demon going. And coming out of you if you felt this twice then he/ she has left you, when the enter you you’ll either feel a sharp pain somewhat close to a spear piercing your stomach or they enter threw your nose, eyes, feet big toe/ toes or fingers – It feels like a electric surge OR sometimes it might feel like a lot of ants crawling on the part of the body.. I could go into depth with this but it would require agenerous amount of time .. Thank you for for reading my reply..
May 28, 2013 at 7:57 pm
Hi Al,
I just experienced something similar to you last night. I was feeling frustrated with my 1 1/2 yr old daughter who co-sleeps with me because she was so restless and couldn’t get back to sleep in the middle of the night. She finally was sleeping and I was laying there listening to her breathing trying to get back to sleep myself when I heard my cat meow. It sounded like my cat was coming into the room to jump on the bed. At the same time I swear I could hear another set of breathing (not my daughter’s)then it felt like my cat jumped on the bed & at almost the same time all my muscles seized like electric current hit me and yes I felt paralyzed, couldn’t move. All this happened so fast. My daughter stirred, but didn’t fully wake up and I looked and my cat was not on the bed. I am in great health and have never suffered from seizures. This has freaked me out pretty bad and I don’t know what to think, but it was scary regardless. The only other thing that has happened here before was the feeling of someone swiping there fingernail up the sole of my foot while I was nursing my daughter in her crib, but I just tried to blow it off as maybe a weird nerve thing, but it made me jump. Now this thing happened last night which I’m having a hard time just blowing off. I too hope this doesn’t continue because I own my home and can’t just move.
June 3, 2013 at 5:03 pm
Hi I’ve never experienced the feel of a spirit being present but I often have the same “electrical surge” feeling and I often dream about spirits being in my house but being paralysed in bed and being unable to scream or shout
August 14, 2013 at 8:58 am
it sounds like you’re having sleep paralysis, its when you’re asleep but aware of your body and surroundings. sometimes it’ll feel like someone is holding you down and you can’t move or scream, other times you’ll be able to move and be able to feel things sitting on you or the bed, you can see things move around the room or hear noises. its nothing to be scared of, its something that happens to some people when they’re going into REM sleep, its lucid dreaming, you’re awake but not really awake.
highly doubtful that its a demon
November 29, 2013 at 9:16 pm
You most likely experienced lucidity and dreamt it. You couldn’t move due to sleep paralysis. When your body is fully relaxed, it is possible for it to fall asleep while your conscience is still awake. Vibrations that can feel like electrical currents happen as your mind falls into a dream. Since you were not intentionally inducing lucid dreaming, you did not have a dream spot to go to and therefore dreamt you were in your room. The realness of lucid dreaming must have frightened you which made you awaken. The body still stays in sleep paralysis for a minute or so until it can fully awake as well. Sleep paralysis is what our body naturally does while we sleep so that we do not act out as we do in our dreams. There is nothing to be worried about. I do not believe in this kind of paranormal activity and have lucid dreamt many times. Hope this helps 🙂
February 1, 2015 at 6:42 am
When I was like 3 to 6 in San Angelo Texas I was in bed being awake cause I wasn’t tired and put of the corner of my eye I saw a black figure poke his head in to my doorway he had a fedora like hat and a high collared jacket on but his eyes were a bright bright crimson red and when I tried to look at Jim he vanished but when I turned away there he was again and I was kinda freaked out
March 18, 2015 at 5:34 pm
You are describing classic hypnopompic or hypogogic hallucinations. They are a common and completely normal experience.
August 17, 2016 at 9:09 pm
Bza c b f fz—-By bhf dB Jr f c b dgz Daz sfv
January 20, 2017 at 2:55 pm
Does this things still happend?
February 17, 2013 at 1:16 am |
Well, both me and my husband have been experiencing things for years, sometimes by ourselves and other times when we are together. To start with, we had a stopper to our kitchen sink disappear and it was gone for a long time. Then, one day we come home and it is sitting on the middle of our cabinet. One night we were in bed just about to go to sleep and we heard our front door slam so hard, it sounded like someone had knocked it off its hinges. My husband grabbed a gun and we immediately went into the front hallway….. nothing had been disturbed and there was no on inside or outside. Before that, a picture that had belonged to my in-laws that we have hung in our dining area flew off the wall. We both have seen the bed dip and feel someone sitting or getting up from the bed beside us. Last week, I felt someone tightening the sheets over my chest and then I could feel my sheets being tucked in all around me. One night a larger toy for an small baby was in our closet. To get this to work, three things have to be done to turn it on. It would then light up different colored lights, play music and swing. It could not unless it was turned on and pushed. We woke to it swinging, playing and the lights going on and off at about 3:00 in the morning. We were both almost paralyzed, but had to go into the closet to shut it off. A particular drawer on my desk at work would open up constantly for one week, then it stopped. The scariest thing to happy to me was a year ago before Christmas, we had a TV in our great room that we watched sometimes. I woke up one mornning hearing something like a commercial for Christmas… when I got into the room the tv was black, but I could still hear the noise. I picked up the remote to turn it off and as I did two little girl voices said “goodnight grandma” they were light-hearted and kinda gigly. I was almost frozen in what had happened. When my father-in-law died, my husband was in his hospice room with him. He had just checked on him with my son and he was okay. They had laid down and he dropped off to sleep. His cell phone rang and there was no number…. nothing. But he walked to his dad’s bedside and he was gone. We have so many things happen off and on all the time, it is unreal. But, when I felt someone tucking me in and felt the sheets tighten over my chest a week or so ago, I have become a little more concerned. If an entity could make you feel this, then… if they wanted….couldn’t they do this to your mouth/breathing???? I am not crazy and neither is my husband. This is just a bit of the ongoings….. after a while, they are almost like remembering any day’s events. Would love to hear from someone.
February 28, 2013 at 5:16 pm
This also happened to me last night. While I was asleep, I woke up and felt someone sitting down on my mattress. Then I felt a hand stroking over the covers and slowly tucking me in. I could not move, even though all i wanted was to get out of my bed. It all happened in less than a minute or so, and afterwards I had a fever. However I´m not sure if it was just a fever dream or if it was something “real”, but it sure felt real and I could feel that somebody had put pressure on both of my arms.
June 20, 2013 at 9:04 am
I don’t want to scare you but you have an entity in your house. Hopefully I will not offend you because I do not know what your beliefs are… but to rid yourself of it you must say: “In the name of Jesus Christ I command you to leave this house immediately!”
June 30, 2013 at 6:41 am
You can look up your local ghost Hunters team and have them do an investigation. They can help you get to the bottom of it all and direct you to someone who can help if your house needs to be cleansed. The team that came t to my apt were associated with TAPS from the show gist Hunters on SyFy and they were very professional and helpful. All you need to do is send the TAPS team an email and they will have the team nearest you contact you. It sound like there’s a lot of activity in your home. Say a prayer before you go to bed each night. I learned that I am a sensiti ve and it sounds to me likeyou are as well. Best if luck to you! I hope I helped you out some. I know that feeling of uncertainty you are having, it is very nerveracking
October 16, 2013 at 5:16 am
Sorry Kim just had to say it… You watch way too many movies. You can NOT say that into the air just like that cuse you don’t know what you’re dealing with. In the best case what you should do is ignore it or you might offend whatever entity is with you… I had a really long experience sorta like the one Betty talked about but I’ll leave that for another day.
In my situation, everything excalated over 5/6 years until one day when I got into my room and started talking by myself… No I wasn’t crazy lol, but I was tired of that opression and I asked God to help me get through it… This “things” feed on strong emotions and I just kinda disconected from it. When I heard weird noises I would just kinda joke and say “going nuts again?!” to whatever was with me… I had a month when my radio would turn on by itself, most of the times I was alone and it was pretty scary at the time but at one point I did it again and just went into my room and said, “I’m kinda tired of this, can you please stop it? I know you’re here already you don’t have to do it anymore”… Not tottaly sure if I used those right words but you get the point…
Not saying you should do that but in my situation it helped for a couple of months… I could control my emotions but the rest of my family couldn’t cuse most of it happened to me so when anything would happen to them they didn’t know how to handle it…
Anyway… get to know what you have in your house, guesses are dangerous when dealing with this kind of things, so call someone that knows more about it than yourself and don’t trust movies or the internet that often
October 13, 2014 at 3:06 pm
U need to get someone to plead the blood of the lord over ur home. Someone very spirtial like a good strong christian and the lord will handle it. If its demon spirits they will go away hearing about jesus
October 13, 2014 at 3:08 pm
U need to get someone to plead the blood of the lord over ur home. Someone very spirtial like a good strong christian and the lord will handle it. If its demon spirits they will go away hearing about jesus
February 23, 2015 at 10:13 pm
A loved one that has passed n not crossed over is extremely trying to communicate with you and your husband. From what I have researched Every occurrence u are experiencing are all ways that passed love ones let you know they are there.. in your case I reckon either they enjoyed pranks n had that type of personality to have fun with your reactions or more I think they are in serious need of communicating with you.. either way you’ll never be at rest with it until u go see someone that can communicate with them.
August 14, 2015 at 2:18 pm
Hi I found your page looking for some answers .I believe I have had a lot of experiences like the bed sheets feeling like someone was going around tucking me in . right now on my job a lot of weird things have been happening . I work in a small office of my boyfriends parents . Mini storage . I have the keys and no one else comes here .I have had light covers come across room and land beside my desk and everyday something has happen .next day light covers
lands on my desk and then i put in back up and I came in the next morning laying in chair and shattered …Today i come in a a box is laying on floor .toys have been moved and you can see dust plus lots of weird noises coming out of unit close to office and in office. I have been taking pictures and documenting and I have had a preacher come and pray and a missionary and today a box shows up letting me know its still here or came back ?? some time I feel like is
it comes with me ..I was in a restaurant and something slapped the cushion booth seat and my mom was like wow you heard that then leaving her house I felt like someone was in my backseat and then my hair was pulled like some one pulled out a few pieces from my head …. I have had preachers pray from and my office and now its like its starting all over … I have had a lot of things happen at home years ago .sometimes I still see the watcher ??? what should I do its e
really started to bug me ….08/14/2015
September 22, 2015 at 5:06 pm
Get a pastor, let him pray in your home and baptise it… It will get worse, i’m not trying to frighten you, but your story looks alot as mine… I tried to pass it on as my imagination, then i thought maybe it’s a friendly ghost….. All escaleted pretty quick. I had to get a pastor, while i wasn’t practising my belief, i even got a group off christians to pray in my house, they had experience with these kind of things, my pastor wasn’t but he said he would bless my house and dogs. Get help, it will go on. Pray, stay strong, never show fear.
October 5, 2016 at 7:44 am
Interesting narrations from all. None is insignificant. Life has both physical and spiritual realms. Anyone who denies it should prove he/she never dreams or have feelings of deja vu occasionally. Death is a permanent separation of the body from the soul unlike sleep which Is temporary. Peoples’ souls wander from time to time in their sleep and can encounter other souls or spirits. PRAY before sleep! Another dimension is that other beings exist metaphysically – spirits, and they have powers to varying but sometimes, great extents – to even take human form or act as humans invisibly. THESE are the ghosts. They are often mischievous but PRAYER and BELIEF that they won’t harm one can help. I have had not-so-serious personal encounters and yes, spirits can take life if they mean to and God gives a way (afterall, men kill one another etc). I am a medical practitioner and know that not all conditions can be totally scientifically proven, even, hallucinations or psychosis. I have seen unusual occurrences, even hospital deaths – one was so obviously spiritual. From my Islamic knowledge, spirits can be overcome and some environments favour them – lonely/isolated places, dirty places, blood, nakedness and darkness. I have known people who have succeeded with prayers. I have observed that various people have various propensity to spiritual encounters. They are not abnormal people, just maybe, gifted or yes, attractive to the spirits. Whatever you believe, pray and persevere and talk it over with the right people – even if it is for reassurance. You are not crazy. YES, 2-yr olds can remember! I leave you with greetings of peace, best wishes and a prayer: I seek refuge in God from Satan, the accursed. From his breath, his whisper and mischief and that he comes (not) near me. Explore Islam, a religion of peace no matter what/how the media/politics etc have portrayed it, it would give more insight into this “ghost issue” and hopefully, by His Grace which never fails, a permanent solution to one of the seeming mysteries of life.
October 26, 2016 at 10:41 am
Over the years ive experianced afew things unexplainable,and as of lately myself and my 3 year old son saw a black shadow of a guy wearing a baseball cap walk across the hallway from our bathroom area and into my bedroom.My son tried to talk to it but then got scared and ran behind me.He told me to see who it is thats in there.Obviously no one was in there but we saw him clear as daylight.My son says it was a bear.When i asked him again if he remembers him he still says no mum it was a bear.So maybe it”coms to us in a form of life that we do recognise?But yes what is it and what are they?I hear someone get up fronm my kitchen table as the chair creaks and so does the table if you lean on it.Well thats common in our house were at the stage we dont even bothdr looking now to see what it is.Alot of things are happening..is it something we have of someones that they want back?A necklace or gemstone etc?Could be anything that belonged to someone else..maybe were meant to get it out or away from ourselves?Thats one theory but there are many more and we may never find out!
February 17, 2013 at 5:14 pm |
Linda, I posted a reply last night…2/16/13 and I realize you posted Marcy 11, 2009. I do not really know how this site works. And, I don’t know if this email account is still active. If there, and obviously if you received my reply…. would you or someone contact me, if you have any additional knowledge. Thanks
April 26, 2016 at 3:36 pm
Is this active?
April 21, 2013 at 7:20 am |
hi my name is britt and when i woke up at 3:15 i went to sit up and i pulled the covers from over my head and i saw this dark figure in my sisters dress and it had a knife in its hand and i screamed but no one could here me and i was lieing there crying and i aventually cane down stairs at 5:20 and she was there stood over my mom on the sofa but was it a ghost and that ghost looked like my sister and now it is 8:10am i am hearing a ghosts scream in my ear and it is saying “i will get you, i will kill you” and i am so scaired.
May 17, 2013 at 6:10 am
Sorry Britt, your story is the most farfetched of all, it sounds like a story a seven-year-old made up. If you were in the situation I’m in, I’d believe it. My house is haunted by a deceased couple, but something tells me it’s not just them. I did spirit photography and it scared the hell out of me what I found. The pictures were saved on my phone and my hallway, (which is pitch black even at daytime with all of the doors closed) showed faces of random people. There was even a photo that portrayed a skull-shaped face. If you’re curious, I can e-mail the photos to you. I even had moans from outside of my room a little while ago. Lights cut off by themselves, dishes crash inside the cabinets, I see dark indistinguishable figures moving at the end of the hallway. Most of the time I see them moving towards MY room of all damn rooms…. I’m also haunted outside of my home by a large black figure or figures….one night my friend was riding with me and it was in the middle of the road and he saw it too, he thought it was a person, so he just said, “He’ll move or he’ll get hit”….he didn’t move… Instead of being hit, it passed THROUGH the car between him and myself and scared the hell out of both of us. When we got to his house, we didn’t leave until sun up the next day. That’s not the only instance, I was staying with my grandmother during my freshman year of high school and the black figure was at the foot of my bed. The lights were off so I thought it was just my imagination and I pulled the sheets over my head and rolled over on my side. When I pulled down the sheets, it was almost face to face with me, right next to the bed and I turned on the light and it was gone, nothing was there or at the foot of my bed. My brother and I used to share a room and we had a foreign exchange student staying with us, we both heard a loud scream from the living room. I looked at my brother and before I could ask him, he asked me, “You heard that too??” I nodded yes and went into the room. Nothing was on in the room but a lamp. No tv, no stereo, nothing. I go to Vanessa;s (the foreign exchange student) room and ask if she heard anything, she heard nothing at all, same with my parents. My family seems to have a lot of contact with the paranormal, most of the time it’s very similar events. All frightening and absolutely terrifying…
October 9, 2014 at 1:02 pm
Do you mind if I ask how old are you now? And there’s no reason to believe the voices that your hearing just pray and ask god to help you
October 26, 2016 at 10:43 am
get help id say
June 20, 2013 at 10:25 am |
I am replying to a previous post since it seems this page is no longer accepting any new posts. I have had many, many experiences in my life and grew up in what some would consider a “haunted house”. So I know that “hauntings” are a real phenomenon.
However, the term “ghosts” is inaccurate. These entities do indeed exist, but they are not ghosts. They are either demons (more often than not) manifesting themselves in the image of real people to scare, confuse, or cause harm. Or they are angels manifesting themselves in the image of real people.to help or guide you (which does not occur as often).
In the event of hauntings they are always demons. Most are not really “dangerous” but they can be. Their purpose (and it is working) is to confuse and misdirect anyone in any way that they can. You should NEVER invite them in or engage them in any way! The only interaction you should ever entertain with them is when you are commanding them to leave.
I have rid myself of them many times simply by stating in a very clear, loud voice: “In the name of Jesus Christ I command you to leave this house/home/building immediately and never return!” You may at some point have to command that it leave YOU, as in your life and never return… as I have had some that followed me from one place (that I have told it to leave) to another place.
Please be careful about what is called “Spirit Guides” – they too, are more often than not, demons. Most entities from the supernatural are demons. Satan is a liar and his favorite way of messing with us is through his minions.
I do believe in God and Jesus, but I am not a religious fanatic. I have had too many experiences with the supernatural though to ever dismiss anyone’s claims of an experience they have had. And each one is different – the way one person can see or feel the supernatural will be entirely different from the way another person can see or feel it… any many never have any.
Once you do have a supernatural experience (esp. if you ever SEE one) you will be more likely to have them again. Good luck to all of you and I hope that whatever you do experience you will be able to take control of it, overcome it, and have peace from then on. God Bless!
June 21, 2013 at 2:21 am |
I’m scared now 😳
June 21, 2013 at 2:24 am
O by the way my name is holly and I was kinda for real
September 18, 2014 at 6:25 am
You should be flattered that this is going on. The only reason they pick you off is probably cause your too strong in spirit to them; so they get you at your weakest point. By the fear of what you think they can do. I for one do not get bothered by them buy if you want to rid them trust in god and prey (but you have to trust 100% in god) and it will be cast away after all god is “more powerful then satan”
March 24, 2016 at 9:36 pm
Same 😭😥
October 20, 2013 at 3:29 am |
There is some meditation its called surah bakra just search on your tube and play this surah bakra with loud voice and arabic and u will get rid of this ghost soon
March 2, 2015 at 7:54 am
Well I moved into a really new house 4 years ago and I’m know 13. The first sign that something weird was going on was when me and my were in my room chatting at 11:00. My mum came down and told us to stop walking around and to go to bed. We said that we were in the bed the whole time but she didn’t beleive us. Anyway we got to sleep at around 1:00 in the morning and my friend woke me up at 3:00am saying the bathroom light had turned on by itself. I said my mum or dad must be in the bathroom but when I looked and bathroom door was open and knowone was in there. As I turned my back to go back to my room coldness rushedast me like a gust of wind. My friend felt it to and the light turned off. We legged it back to the room shut the door and tried to turn the light on and it wouldn’t and then we were creeped out . Being 11 i tried to reassure us and I said that it was just a powder cut and we went with that. As we got back into bed the bathroom light turned back on and a couple of seconds later so did my light. I was so scared and I couldn’t move. Suddenly all the lights turned off and all went quite. My breathing slowed down and I was fine. Then the next night alone I kept hearing the sound of a lemonade bottle dropping over and over again and thunder clapped but like it was meant to happen so know I’m soooo scared at night when I kepp seeing this black figure in the night but I think is just my imagination? Maybe its because it’s dark? Or am I going mad? Help!!! (I won’t reply btw but I will read your replys😊)
March 15, 2014 at 10:21 pm |
The blur that you see is called a Shadow Ghost or a spirit, it is most of the time a type of spirit or ghost. This phenomena could just be a type of form either entity can take, but no one is certain. Their appearance can range from dark grey to black and height varies from 1 foot to 6 ft. or above. They can be seen as dark smoke like figures or blobs. If this is what you see then I would do some research on Shadow Ghosts to see how they react and if they are there to harm you.
June 17, 2014 at 12:33 pm |
i have encountered a dog ghost where you can see its fangs, i also have caught it on video, i would like to know how i can find out why its here as i have been here for two years and its never bothered me or moved anything around. even though i know its here im not afraid but wold like to communicate with it. thanks
July 7, 2014 at 2:42 pm |
ok
August 4, 2014 at 11:17 pm |
I have see two in my life one at my grans house and one in my the one in grans house was ugly the one at my. place he only had a head and he was spying on me.in the coner of my room Iam only 14 way am I seeing them?
August 21, 2014 at 6:27 pm |
Hi could toll u whom it was and what they need help with and can help got riddof or calm them down can also physacly remove them .all people in their third lives and I need a well paying job have a lot of people to help
I believe u know me as Deric my number is 7708730855 please only serious oh randy said I love him to the reader
August 2, 2021 at 4:04 am
I lived in a flat years ago.i at to get up very early for work …the weeks befor strange things would happen any way as I walked in to the kitchen every book in that flat was stood ontop of each other maybe a hundred books all pilled up from floor to ceiling how the fuck can that happen its just mad I was alone no one could have done that it sticks with me
December 19, 2014 at 9:20 am |
i had a van that i thought was in the other two lane highway but i look up and it was in front of me going the wrong way it scarded me like if a friend was too seek up and make you ump a lil i svervd and it still didn’t matter it was my time in a sec but it faded trough the car i was in and was gone it was real ……..but i don’t no the message it was
December 26, 2014 at 7:02 pm |
I just moved in to my flat and I’m always feeling cold spots in my room even if the heating on it’s still the it seem to be more around my bed
April 1, 2015 at 12:13 pm
That happens to me as well! Sometimes it’s a cold spot and sometimes it’s like a cool breeze..I don’t think it’s dangerous/harmful but it does get a bit creepy at night when the light is of,but over all it feels peaceful and it’s apparently a spirit looking over you but I don’t know if that’s true or not..
December 30, 2014 at 11:10 am |
When I am my nanas I get scared to go in one bedroom in her house because when I am in the my whole body goes cold and I feel like someone is watching me I won’t Evan sleep in that room because I hear bangs and creaks and all I can do is stay awake cos I feel like my body has froze and won’t move because I am that scared
January 27, 2015 at 9:33 am |
Get a night Light.
July 8, 2015 at 2:35 pm |
Something sorta like that happened to my family. I had just turned thirteen when I found out. We were talking about scary movies and how I feared paranormal activity. My aunts looks at me and asks “Are you a sensitive?” I had no clue what she meant. But when I found out what it was, everything seemed to cone together. Like a puzzle. She said when she was 20 her dog would run up to her closet and just bark at the right corner. She pushed it aside and took her back downstairs. But her dog ran back up and did the same thing. Thats when she realized, “oh crap, there is a possibility theres a spirit in my room”. She told me it felt more like a guardian angel more than being haunted. Also, when she sleeps, she could feel a breeze of cold air go down her arm. But the thing is she wasn’t the only one. Her boyfriend could feel it to. They talked about it and said, “It definitely feels more like a male spirit, but it seems like its protecting you/me(my aunt)”
But thats not the only one. I was at my mom’s but I was home alone. I heard my TV turn on while I was taking a shower. My cat came to the door trying to get in. After a few seconds he ran off. After I got out I saw a scratch mark on the wall. It was normal for my cat to go insane. We couldn’t tell if he was sensing a spirit or if he was just paranoid. So I told my mom. We waited, when I turned 14 she got me a dog. After a few months I would wake up around 2:30, almost everyday, to hear my dog barking at random corners and places. For my sisters birthday she wanted to have a sleep over. So I invited my friends she invited hers. And I have to say nothing scared us more than what happened that day. Our TV was fuzzy, the light in the kitchen started flickering, then we heard scratch marks on our wall. We still live in that house and haven’t found out anything on either spirits.
November 5, 2015 at 7:30 am
I have many stories and many that might seem crazy but here’s one. I was online talking with my friends on my computer and my door was open. (This happened about 2 years ago) To the right you can see clearly into the hall. When you walk into the hall from my room it curves to the left leading to the kitchen, other rooms and so forth. On the right is the bathroom and in front is another room, This happened maybe 11pm at night and I see this small shadow running from the left of the hall to the right into the bathroom. I stay there thinking what did I just see? I ignore it kind of but I keep thinking about it and looking to the hall now and then. 20min or so passed and this tiny shadow runs from the bathroom to under my bed. When I get up to see what it is there’s nothing there. I’v been baptized and I sometimes blast christian music from my computer as I sleep. It leaves me alone if I do.
One other thing happened about a year ago was when I was sleeping and dreaming I guess. I turned everything off but a small light I leave on because of demons I see now and again. I was in my bed under my white blanket and I see this goat in front of my computer. (Keep in mind i’m still asleep) and I can see all my stuff like my tv,ps3,desktop and so on. This goat has many horns and then it looks at me. I get this horrible feeling that something is wrong. Next thing I know I can see into it’s eye and in it’s one eye I can see many eyes in it’s one eye looking back at me. Shortly after I wake up very scared and get onto my computer. I don’t remember what I did after that but I remember I didn’t go back to bed until it was day time. I also don’t really know why I was scared of the goat other than I got a very bad feeling and it’s eyes.
October 8, 2015 at 11:25 am |
I seen ghost fell it heard it all my life so i say i won’t take shit form ghost so i figth back i born in guyana and there is a lot of ghost here so here what u du take a lime cut it and mark a line on you room door whit the lime and make sure that the spirit is not in the room becous if the ghost is in the room you well lock it in your room for ever so wan u fell u are a lone make it on the door and the window and take a god foto and put it on the wall . I no all that becous my brother wen he dring he be come weke and the ghost go in hem and cut my brother hand for blood than he dring it so i say i have it whit ghost i take his hand and i start to call my god indian god the ghost try to break free of my hand i keep sing a indian god song till my brother pass out. If that help u tell me i well tell you guys more that can keep the ghost out of the house.
January 12, 2016 at 10:37 am |
Well ever since my best friend pass away 10 years ago. I stared seeing things at grave yards. lately I have seen a mum with 2 little girls but she look real. I never talk to her. And whan I go to my friends grave he moves. what does it mean???
January 12, 2016 at 11:03 am
Ya I have.it stays with me. In my place.. Talks to me. Sits stands.have meals with me.. All in one.
Sent from my Sony Xperia™ smartphone
January 12, 2016 at 11:10 am
When a ghost appears a cold breeze u feel.it will stand in corners more.they dwell at corners.. Recently went to goa with my frds.. Early in the morning.. Was going for a walk on the sea shore on the edge of the water I saw ghost springing out of the water coming towards me..I got scared…while swimming in the sea I saw dead people as ghost surrounding me but I never got scared.. A ghosy shark saw…with his teeth wide open ed near me..going under water I experienced all this. It’s so beautiful to see such things. Abit of fear had but I was brave.Jesus name took..
Sent from my Sony Xperia™ smartphone
January 12, 2016 at 11:12 am
Since childhood I have seen such things..an old woman in the corner only her head…on the beam watching at me..from a well saw her.. A snake saw as a nag…changing in a woman back to a snake..
Sent from my Sony Xperia™ smartphone
January 20, 2016 at 6:06 am |
I think I have a friendly ghost in my house. It still creeps me out. I was running down the hall and I was babysitting my little brother and 6 foot shadow figure just appeared in front of me walking towards me, I stopped and I got a big chill down my spine. I think this is the ghost of my granfather
August 7, 2016 at 7:02 pm |
not only a ghost but aliens, people in mirrors and just visions that are clear but disappear when I move toward them
August 11, 2016 at 5:00 am |
That has been happening to me but I’m 11
September 28, 2016 at 6:45 pm |
Its all fake
November 4, 2016 at 4:46 pm |
i was in marion in a aromy and then somthing keep touching by back her hering souds for no resoan but they no staop to the sounds.
January 8, 2017 at 7:05 am |
Don’t panic be calm and go that house and stay one day with frnds and released in your fear .spirits are real I accepted but that is u r relation r angels ,pls meditate that house with u r frnds and talk to that ghost
March 5, 2018 at 8:36 am |
At the age of 19 I was sent to haze state prison. Shortly after I arrived I was sent to the hole for making trouble. The gaurds took all of my clothes and property so I was standing naked in my cell waiting for chow when I smelled a very beautiful strong odor a very pleasant odor. Like mens cologn. Then this man who I had never seen before opened the flap on my window looked in and then closed it again he was dressed in black and somthing in my mind told me that he was a catholic priest and an angel the man looked as solid as you and I. Evertime I think of this mans face my body tingles with vibration and I get this awsome feeling. I never saw the man again and to this day this man captivates me. My heart just felt funny does this mean hes with me? Someone please text this number4233566818 and explain whats happened to me I know nothing of these things need an expert opinion
April 10, 2018 at 1:47 am |
when I used to live at my mums years ago I used to feel a presence and a weight pushing down on my legs when I was in bed it used to scare me so i’d pull the covers over my head and try to get to sleep it happened on 3 occasions as if someone was sat at the end of the bed, I assumed the house was haunted but I moved into a new build 5 yr ago and its happened twice here when I’m sat on the sofa it’s like someone sits on the arm of the chair i can feel the weight push down behind me scares me like it would if someone crept up on you but theres no one there!
April 10, 2018 at 3:51 am
A ghost is among you. We need to see if the ghost is positive or negative.
March 11, 2009 at 8:35 am |
It’s strange…
but sometimes when someone dies in a emotionally agressive way, the place where the death happened can stay impregnated with that person’s energy.
The type of death and behaviour before it happens will tell in wish circunstances incidents and things will occur. Anger, regret…are very solid and substancial feelings. The energy they are involved is so intense they can stay and ‘haunt’ any place for a long time. It doesn’t mean there’s someone there (spirit). Energy can take different shapes and forms, if you have pure energy inside a bottle, it will shape like a bottle…
now if you have polluted energy (lets say…anger), it will actually interact with the environment.
November 27, 2009 at 8:26 am |
well, i am experiencing some things too.
i hear scratches on my wall, someone watching me, and plus my closet is freezing!
idk what to do.
im scared in my own room. i cant bear to sleep in her with a friend over.
i also hear it breathing, and it calling my name.
there has been no one living on the land. we had a trailor placed on the land.
a friend told me there was one ghost named jon venom in my room but idk if hes gonna hurt me or not.
FIRST EXPERIENCE!!!
i was at home alone on a sunday, and i heard someone call my name. i excused it and i heard something clear its throat twice. then i checked my whole house and no one was there but me and my 2 cats and dog.( dog and 1 cat were outside). i had seen one of my cats sitting on some towls and i went back to my room. then, i heard children laughter! but i remembered my little sister was at the bowling alley with my parents and i freaked. i stayed in my room for most of the night, but not im afraid on my own room!!!
i need some advice.
im only 14 and im in the US.
this is real and im the only one experiencing it!!!(besides two of my friends).
Nuno, please help me!!!
i have stayed some words from the bible and they arent working and plus i have a saint christopher necklace and it makes me feel that i am safe but im not protected at night anymore!!! idk if im dealing with a spirit or something else! it hasnt attcked me yet but i dont wanna stay and find out!!!
May 6, 2011 at 11:52 am
hey kari im dhanya.i guess i know wat tat ghost wants 4m u.it wants to b ur friend.u just try to talk with it n b its friend.if u dont want it to b ur frnd u just ignore those noises.u read a book,play video games,text ur friendz or do somethin tat may distract ur mind 4m thinking abt it.ten it will leave u.if it doesnt want a friendly relationship n wants to hurt u,u have to meet a priest.bt never b scared.ur fear is an advantage 4 tem to hurt u.
November 25, 2011 at 11:43 pm
hi, kari
well, i have read your experiences and the problem. most of the people says that there is a ghost but that is not true. i read your problem that you have heared small baby voice , just like your sister/ brother etc. it is because of the echo of the day time or bla…………..bla…………… according to the nature of echo sometimes a sound emitted by something can be heared after very long time only……………maybe your case is also similar to this echo nature??????????
December 9, 2011 at 3:44 am
it is a spirit of a human being not a demon. you’ll be okay. just your mental anxiety of the issue that is causing yourself to be scared. not a big deal. don’t worry. if you get hit in the face, or thrown down the stairs, then be worried. try talking to it like a person. chances are they just want to talk to someone.. i mean they are dead.
December 29, 2011 at 12:02 am
one day i was at school and i kept hearing people calling my name so i flipped out on my friends! that night i heard footsteps going across my room thinking it was my cat, so i just went back to sleep. then i heard it again! a few minutes later i felt someone poking me! and then i got freezing cold! it was probably because i was wearing a tank top! but I’m serous i thing I’ve experienced a ghost! i am so scared! c’mon people give me some advice I’m really scared!!!!!!!
January 12, 2012 at 5:41 am
Im not sure if you are still in need of advice but one of the best things you can do is get a smudge stick made up of white sage. light it and walk throughout the house fanning it in every room even saying a small prayer. White sage cleanses out anything negative. If you can get a smudge stick made of white sage and lavender. The lavender adds peace along side with the cleanse. 🙂 if there is anything left after it shouldnt be negative or bad. hope that helps!
January 17, 2012 at 9:44 pm
I know what to do I have had almost the same expierence today and all the time
January 24, 2012 at 11:37 pm
Ruun nigga runnn. You got a ghost in your house don’t be its friend (this shit aint no Casper the friendly ghost) this nigga wants your body to posses and do the dirty work of it’s father Lucifer! Runnnn! Shit might kill you.
January 24, 2012 at 11:58 pm
Did you run yet fool? That type of Sh#@* don’t be happening in East Grove (represeanting. Shout out to my boys Clutch, Triple K Rose, my man Tapy you know what it is. Aah Haa) Na but no-homo, you run yet? Man, that’s the reasone why I never leaving the hood dog, you white niggas gatta worry about ghost in the pantry or the dinning room, sh@#* my fu*#ing living room is my dinning room. “Uhh Darling we have have a paranormal activty happening in our Rec-room. Im just going to turn on the Audi R-8, so we can get the jibblets out of here.” Ride my bike to work nigga. Don’t gatta worry about that paranormal sh#*@ in ma one-room apartment. Thank Jesus nigga.
January 25, 2012 at 12:33 am
You aint replying. Ohhh nooo nigga you dead aren’t ya? See I told you! I told you! I told ya bitch ass to run. You must dead right now. See told you but nooooo you had to do the the stupid Sh#@* of being its friend. Why the Fu*@ you listen dhanya? “Hey kari I’m dhanya (I’m the stupid bitch that’s gonna get you killed) I guess I know wat tat ghost wants 4m u. One it wants me to learn to write full words instead of half-assing it and making hard for the reader to know if I’m a three year old or a tweanty year old with dyslexia. Two that ghost just wants to be your friend and play kick ball with you and take you out on a date and maybe rape you.” What does she know? Nigga most likely let’s her uncle feel up on her,”its okay dhanya i just wants to be your friend. But don’t tell your mom.” Dumb ass bitch. And for Roshan Pheud-however-the-f@#*-you-want-to-pronounce-it, wow nigga, echo? What the f@#*? Echo? Son of a bitch, you know something Sadam? You sound more stupid trying to explain to this girl that the house echos, then just admitting you believe in ghosts. Okay nigga let me scream in my one-bedroom apartment and see if it echos. Nope nothing. And do you know why I didn’t echo? Osma, do you know? Let me tell you why, ITS NOT A CAVE! Dumbass. Echos. Stupid sh#@* I read today. Echos. Dumb nigga.
January 28, 2012 at 2:00 am
we have a haunted house, once we removed the doors and windows the activity appeared to confine itself to outside.
If you can change the doors windows.
Heard burning/smudging sage helps also
February 8, 2012 at 10:24 pm
If you want this ghost to leave your house you can just say that you command it to leave and I have a good friend that has had over 60 pictures with the same ghost and it looks like it is trying to whisper something into his ear. He thought that he was mad, I told it that I commanded it to leave and he had no more problems with this ghost anymore.
May 11, 2013 at 10:25 am
My parents lived in a house in leeds and when they had me they noticed a ghost in the house. it would throw pictures off the walls and balance pots on the edge of shelves, every night it would follow us all up to bed and walk around banging about. my father was always a wimp and was terrified, i was 3 and after growing up with it i wasn’t fussed, my mother decided to try something. whenever he did something e.g if he threw pictures she would say aloud “if you didn’t like my photo please can you just take it doen theres no need to throw.” when it balanced things on shelves she would say “please don’t do that. i don’t have a lot but what i do have means a lot to me surely you understand?” every night before she went upstairs t bed she would shout aloud “please don’t follow us, you know my husband is scared of you, im sorry, but please let us have a nights sleep”. and funnily enough it stopped occasionally he would do something mischeavous.
My mother strongly believes ghosts are there for good but some need to be told the boundries.
when i was about 5 my grandmother was in hospital after a heart attack and i was sat on the end of her bed i soon jumped of the bed and walked up to my mother and whispered in her ear (as i was very shy) “why is that nice man smiling at me mama?” my mother turned and said “he thinks you are a clever girl and is looking after us all.” it was my great grandfather (Grandmothers father) looking after her.
at 12 i was followed by an old grey haired woman whom i didnt need to talk to she just understood me (hard to explain really).
my mother had a phsycic reading once and i went into the room when the physcic woman left and the room was so cold and i sat down and felt a person brushed past my leg.
when my aunt learnt to drive an old white woman stood looking out of the window waving. my aunt crashed the car but no one was injured.
oh and my great grandfathers ghost used to rattle the keys when he arrived but now my dog does it when she needs the loo :L i havent seen a ghost in a year now as i’m 14.
Does this mean i have some conection to ghosts? and thanks
February 20, 2014 at 7:20 pm
Kari, It’s not about just saying the name of Christ. Or saying the words in the bible. It’s not enough to believe in our LORD but we need to believe ON him. And ON his words. There is a difference between on and in. To believe is one thingn but to have faith ON something means something different. For example.
You walk into a room, and see a chair. And you believe if you sit in the chair it will hold you, and hold your weight. But when do you have FAITH in that chair? When you actually sit on the chair.
James 2:19 “Thou believest that there is one God; thou doest well: the devils also believe, and tremble.”
And I hate quoting just one verse. But if you read the whole book of James (who was Christs brother) He elaborates on Faith.
And your St. Christopher cannot help you. Sorry. Realize your problem is bigger than just pesky “ghost”/ demons. You have a genetic disease called Sin. Passed down from Adam. But Christ paid our Ransom with his precious blood. To cover our sin and cure us of death. Not earthwing death. But eternal death. Death is separation. On earth death is body seperating from spirit. Eternal death is seperation from Christ. The choice is yours choose him now and he will dwell with you now and forever. Or he will give you exactly what you ask for if you reject him on Earth he will let you have your way and seperation from him for eternity. But he does not want that for you. He offers a free gift of grace, mercy, and forgivness. It’s your choice to accept. But Christ is a gentleman he won’t step on your toes. All you have to do is ask, but most of all ask with a sincere, humble heart.
I hope this helps. Wish someone would have told this to ME 15 years ago.
March 25, 2014 at 2:04 am
Hi there , listen I have a 14 year old and he is having some issues also, I have had problems with ghost since I was a kid and it kills me that my kids are also experiencing it, but it bugs my one son the most, he is the weakest , I believe we have more than one ghost, he hears scratching and nail tapping on the walls on his bed , the hall way lights turn on an off in the middle if the night, a little boy ha spoke to him a couple times, and this same boy woke me up once , my son is so scared right now he was at school today and it whispered in his ear ( it said take the next exit ) what does this mean? It is bugging me so bad,,, you need to have your parent buy you smudge okay have your mom light it and go through the whole house every corner the best she can .. I have to go buy some and do my house ghost hate that stuff ,,, stay strong they go after the weak ,,, trust me I know and it’s hard to not be scared but fight this sleep with a older sibling my son is , the other day he woke up on the bathroom floor no clue how he got there it is messing with him and doing thing to get him in trouble but I am catching on ,,, my animals Chen act weard,,, take pictures with your cell phone you will catch this spirit also,,, good luck
November 19, 2014 at 9:23 am
Those scratchs = mice. i’ve had this same thing happen. relax and this “jon venom” your friends talking about is total crap.
and closed in areas are always cold.. You’re totally superstious dude.. If you trust god is your protector you’ll feel safe. What you’re feeling is just lack of confidence / mentally worked your self up so hard You actually think something that is not there is there.. People have literally died of stress aka heart attacks… Relax… there is literally nothing. (Unless you practice evil or sin or satan..)
October 8, 2015 at 11:45 am
I can help u there i a. Indian live in curacao i have problem whit ghost 2 i figth back . So take a lime cut it mark it on you room door floor end to end and if you want i can gave you the power full god name so wen you heard some ting ghost say this om shiva say it over over and over till u fell a only and never answer back if ti is a ghost ti well call your name one time of till up to 3 if it did’t pass 3 it call u 1 time use your mom voic don’t open no door if u did you let hem in you house it happen to me 1 i heard my mom call me i run go open the door and the ghost come in the house i u se to fell some one is back of me i well tourn but no body it try to kill me and to now
July 30, 2016 at 10:29 am
Say the lord’s prayer everyday invite Jesus Christ our Lord and saviour into your heart as well as the holy spirit pray to Micheal leader of the heavenly army gods most powerful weapon he cast Lucifer into damn nation from heaven pray for him to watch over you and protect you against all that’s unholy or mean you harm in Jesus Christ name if it’s evil that will protect you if it’s just a spirit trying to communicate you will keep seeing it if it ever tries to get you to invite it in say no I condemn you I cast you out in the name of the holy spirit I cast you out in the name of Jesus Christ and in Christ’s name you hold no power over me they feed on fear don’t fear them have total faith in God and you will be safe guarded msg me if you would like to talk or hear what happened to me and just pray when you are scared I had something worse then a ghost after me god protected me
November 25, 2016 at 6:48 am
With everything you got let it know your going to consume the fuck out of it. Your spirit is much stronger and throw the feeling of enjoying consuming the fuck out of it no matter how scary your the scariest mother fucker ever to exist.
March 7, 2012 at 2:46 pm |
I fill like some one is watching me and some times i can smell fire but there is no fire what do i do.
August 28, 2012 at 3:29 am
I smell cigarette smoke …not all the time but only in my house. Noone smokes here or even anywhere near here. I was hearing banging on the front door, crashes in the garage, and conversations(sort of muted). I went to see a neurologist finally…he thought the smelling of the smoke is suspicious of seizures. he didnt know about the noises.
November 1, 2013 at 8:40 am |
If ever you want to clean your house first you ask the Holy Spirit Jesus Christ to come in side you , believing He is the Son of God. Once your done you will realize He is God and demons are fearful of His name.Now the Holy Spirit, He will help you and bring you peace and all authority over demonic spirits and commanding it to leave. Then ask God if any objects in the house that me be attached to a spirit . Last get the oil pray over it saying ” Lord I take this oil as a symbol of Your blood shed on the cross and I anoint the doors and windows and objects..saying in the Father the Son and the Holy Spirit cover and protect my home . Open the door command all demonic spirits to leave and never to return in Jesus Name. Last but important give God thanks for He is the reason we have a sword to fight back with…that is the Word of God…also the Bible..amen
November 27, 2013 at 12:51 am
Thank you so from the bottom of my Heart.
March 11, 2009 at 10:35 am |
have a look an you tube site ghost in elevator scary there would be no way of fakin this when the man moves see wat i seen an b4 he gets in the lift there is shineing lights nowan again
March 19, 2009 at 1:58 pm |
asians are the top dog when it comes to ghosts on film…they are good at it.
March 26, 2009 at 6:50 pm |
Sally… I may be wrong but I think that is just light coming through the door as it passes floors. Could be more.. who knows.
March 27, 2009 at 3:05 pm |
Sally, I’ve just looked at this video. I spotted the bright light as well (at 00:27:57). It appears just before the two guys enter the lift so I think it is only the light from the illuminated button panel when the elevator reaches a floor reflecting of the elevator wall. Also if you read the comments someone has said this video is a promotional video made by GMP to show the risks of working late and is a fake. It is still very creepy though.
February 28, 2012 at 9:18 pm |
Hi there. The time spacing of the two shines of light is about the same of the lift rising two levels therefore this is not parabormal activity this is just the elevator rising when the men call it 🙂 x
March 11, 2009 at 3:04 pm |
I think I’ve experienced a ghost twice!
When my parents first moved into a house built on a former prisoner-of-war camp, I had a double room and my baby sister had a single room next door. She could never settle to sleep in that room, and my mum moved me in there in the end, to keep her company. That didn’t work, and she got moved into what had been my room. I never felt able to sleep properly in that room by myself either. You know when you feel someone’s watching you, but there’s no one there – imagine if that person hated you – thats what this ‘feeling’ in the room felt like. This ‘feeling’ moved about the room – one night it would be in the corner, another night in the wardrobe. The wardrobe door cracked open one night and I fled, spending the rest of the nihgt in my sister’s room! During the day, things would be found in a different place to where you’d put them down, and doors would open right in front of you, but no one else would be there! Then one day it just all stopped, and I never had that ‘feeling’ again. I’m not sure why!
The second time is actually in the flat I live in now. An elderly couple lived there before me, and the old lady passed away in what is now my spare room. I’ve had the covers pulled off me in the night, all the CD’s come flying out my CD rack and for some reason she really doesn’t like tupperware! It goes flying if I leave it out! But I feel she’s kinda looking out for me, after being pushed from underneath a light bulb which blew – and there was no one else in the flat. Two of my best friends have witnessed some incidents too – and no, there wasn’t any alcohol involved!!
March 19, 2009 at 1:56 pm |
apparently she does not like you taste in music either 😛
I dont want to scare you, im an open mind kinda person. Maybe she blew that build up with her own kinetic energy because she was angry at you…thus the push? find more about her and learn what might make her happy to be your roomie
June 11, 2012 at 3:48 am |
she is not a bad ghost she is helping you she wants to help she feels that you need it keep her around she is not there to hurt you.
June 6, 2013 at 7:17 am
Your retarded, the person above you had it correct.
June 26, 2014 at 7:40 pm |
This is similar to when I first came into Fairfield Ca. In dealing with my belonginngs my property a c.d fell out and rolled on the ground mysteriously for sometime…… this being 2007 and now it being 2014 I think I can say it just stop come this simularity…….. and that it kept rolling…. in keeping the spiritual… thanks! Terrill T.C a.k.a Relic
March 11, 2009 at 3:59 pm |
I had two experiences, one more poltergeist than ghost when I was around 13. There wasn’t really a sense of a presence and it started with a lampshade breaking. It was a shade to a modern lamp but designed to look like an old fashioned oil lamp, so the shade sat in a metal ring, which was not tight in any way to cause any pressure. The lamp shade broke in three pieces but remain intact in it’s base, it broke in such a way that the base of the shade stayed circular and resembled a small coronet, and the upper part of the shade split in half. The shade was set aside in the bedroom, the door was shut and in full view of the living room area, no one went in prior to us hearing a noise. Upon investigating the lampshade had been moved from where it was left and the circular ‘coronet’ piece was laid fairly precisely in the middle of a pillow on the bed and the room was icily cold, even thought it was mid summer and the windows were closed it was not air conditioned either. A short while later, despite no one drinking tea that day several cold tea bags appeared pushed into the plug hole of the kitchen sink, then as that was being investigated a noise came from the bathroom (which was empty) and when we look there were two egg cups sitting in the bath full of cold water set adjacent to each in a very precise way. A few days later a half full tube of toothpaste disappeared, so a new one was opened that night, the next morning being the first one up I went into the bathroom which smelled very strongly of toothpaste to discover the new tube completely spent, the ‘missing’ half tube reappeared and sh*t written in toothpaste on the back of the door. I was on holiday with my aunt for the school holidays and shortly after I went home, however they continued to experience similar such goings on until they eventually moved out of the apartment.
The second experience was a one off, lying in bed with my partner, we suddenly both felt that we were being watched by a very maleovalent presence, which was located above and in front of us. We moved the position of the bed and didn’t experience it again, but we both had felt a real sense of hatred and anger in those moments until we got up and left the room in fright.
November 27, 2009 at 8:34 am |
well, i am experiencing some things too.
i hear scratches on my wall, someone watching me, and plus my closet is freezing!
idk what to do.
im scared in my own room. i cant bear to sleep in her with a friend over.
i also hear it breathing, and it calling my name.
there has been no one living on the land. we had a trailor placed on the land.
a friend told me there was one ghost named jon venom in my room but idk if hes gonna hurt me or not.
FIRST EXPERIENCE!!!
i was at home alone on a sunday, and i heard someone call my name. i excused it and i heard something clear its throat twice. then i checked my whole house and no one was there but me and my 2 cats and dog.( dog and 1 cat were outside). i had seen one of my cats sitting on some towls and i went back to my room. then, i heard children laughter! but i remembered my little sister was at the bowling alley with my parents and i freaked. i stayed in my room for most of the night, but not im afraid on my own room!!!
i need some advice.
im only 14 and im in the US.
this is real and im the only one experiencing it!!!(besides two of my friends).
Nikki, please help me!!!
i have stayed some words from the bible and they arent working and plus i have a saint christopher necklace and it makes me feel that i am safe but im not protected at night anymore!!! idk if im dealing with a spirit or something else! it hasnt attcked me yet but i dont wanna stay and find out!!!
March 11, 2009 at 6:11 pm |
There is no such thing as ghosts, spirits stuck inbetween the next life and this life? be serious HOWEVER there are JINNS, google fore more info.
March 19, 2009 at 12:31 pm |
sorry man…i respect the fact the people have diffrent religious beliefs, but I can stand people who enforce their belief on others. having faith is something every man chooses, not somethin he is a slave to. dont say something does not exist if you cant prove it.
March 27, 2009 at 6:22 pm
Considering that it’s impossible to prove a negative, the more intellectually sound proposition is that you should not say something does exist unless you can prove it. I can’t prove with absolute certainty that unicorns don’t exist, but I would be well within my rights to claim that they, in fact, do not. Likewise, without definitive proof that ghosts (or any other paranormal phenomena for that matter) exist, the wise default position is to hold that they do not.
January 25, 2012 at 12:53 am
This nigga is stupid. You one of those niggas that have to see to believe. Right? Well nigga have you ever seen a trillion dollars before? No? So just because you haven’t seen doesn’t mean it doesn’t exist. Better start praying to god nigga. Your gonna end up in the uncharted waters of hell if you don’t. Pray nigga, just because you hate God, doesn’t mean that God hates you. Pray nigga go to church and ask God why you don’t want to believe. Pray it’s you ticket out of hell. Actually nigga don’t pray wind up in hell, love to see your burnt ass screaming up to the heavens. End up darker then me and Darth Vader fool. Go ahead nigga keep walking till you die in this dessert. Selfish ass nigga. Tell you what, I’ll pray for you nigga, let me start. God have mercy on this lost cause. This mistake. This devil. This unwanted child, that doesn’t believe in your increadible powers. May he see the light. Okay nigga you good. No need to thank, see if you knew anything about God you’d know that his children love to give. So there you go. God bless bitch.
April 7, 2012 at 7:51 am
My love of years developed cancer a few months ago,and went downhill fast. She was in so much pain, and was tired of fighting anymore.I was named in her living will, but for her last few days all they were giving her was mostly comfort aids- pain meds, oxegen, fluid replacement and an antibiotic.4 days ago, she woke up in the afternoon and told me that she wanted to go, but didnt know how. I told her that she would have to tell her body to let her spirit go. She woke again at about 940 pm and again told me she wanted to leave, so after calling the nurses, I asked Marilyn if she wanted us to stop the oxegen, and she nodded yes. I asked my love if she wanted nothing but the pain IV and she said yes, so i had the nurse stop the fluid and the antibiotic IV . Marilyn asked me to lie beside her, so we moved her over on the hospital bed, and I lied down next to her. As her breaths became more struggled and wet sounding, I held her hand, kissed her often,and comforted her. I told her of the great place she was going to, where there was no pain, no anger, only peace and love.I talked about her finding her departed sister waiting for her with open arms, and she was excited at that. I told her that i figured they would first give each other a huge hug and then go flying all over the place..Her eyes were large and just wandering around the room, not really focusing on anything.At about 1130 pm I suddenly got a severe hair-raising chill in my spine, just before Marilyn’s eyes began focusing and staring at certain areas in the room, moving rapidly from one place to the next, and her expression changed to one of almost fear. Trust me…I was freaked out and so scared myself that i couldnt even breathe for a few seconds.I couldnt see anything, but was certain she could. She kept rapidly glancing at the same places, and i asked her what she saw.and she said “i don’t know” (as i was typing this, it just dawned on me that I could hear her clearly now- she could barely even whisper, and i am very hard of hearing, so the last few days were a frustrating challenge) I asked Marilyn if she could see Heaven and her sisterv Bonnie waiting for her, and she said no. And this scared me, because for every good thing there is a bad thing. I told her that Heaven might not look like we think it does, and might even look scary, but was still Heaven.I told her to really concentrate to see Bonnie waiting at Heaven, and she began staring at one spot.I asked her, Can you see Bonnie now? and she said yes. I said, ok dear, then it’s time to go.She turned and stared into my eyes with a questioning look, and i told her, I love you, but i have to let you go now…we will be together again…now go. She kept looking into my eyes, her breathing got better, and in 15 or so seconds she was free of her pain.
We had planned to be together for the next 30 or so years, and often said that whoever went first would give the other a sign if we could that we had made it. After a while I walked outside and stared into the starry night, still talking to Marilyn. I told her, you won dear…you are free of your pain and in Heaven. I asked her if she had met Bonnie yet, and stareing at the stars, wondered where they were right now. At that moment, two geese flew over, hight in the sky and right where i was looking, the town lights highlighting their wings. They were flying very close together and side by side, and were the only geese in the sky. As i watched them curve out of sight, i felt a wave of comfort and strength, and said, that’s the sign…you made it dear…youre in Heaven with Bonnie….
This is a very true story, and is included in my love’s funeral service coming up in a few more days
Do I believe in ghosts? I don’t know… but i do believe in Angels
July 30, 2016 at 10:48 am
The debunker guy is dumb wish he could of had my childhood
November 19, 2011 at 4:58 pm |
You don’t know unless you experience it yourself like a lot of people.
August 4, 2013 at 6:32 pm
Kevin,
My father had several strokes in a 24 hour period. He was fully coherient and knew he was not well. My uncle took him to the hospital where they inturn medihelicoptered him to a near by medical facility to deal with the illness he was experiencing. When I found out about him having the strokes I proceeded to drive to the state he was in. I took my two sons, one 13 one 3. We arrived 21 hrs later. I walked to his room where all my aunts and uncles were standing outside. They said not to expect him to recognize you, for he was very ill. My sister too was there. She said he didn’t recognize her and she was upset about this. My two sons walked into the room I followed close behind. My father turned his head slightly toward the door and began to become visibly aware that my sons where there. My father had never met my youngest son however. My 3 yr old stopped me at the door and said in a whisper “pap is very sick and not staying here mom”. This struck me like lightening. I could barely feel my legs. As they entered further into the room my dad made a sound as if he was calling them to the bedside. He lifted his arm out to them. Of course the one side was paralyzed so only one arm came to wrap around my oldest son, then he reached down to my 3 yr old and my father began to cry. He never cried. It was hard to remain calm and make sure not to upset my father more. I knew my father was on his last chapter of life. My sister wanted to hook my father up to tubes and oxygen and this became an argument between us (me and sister) and our father’s family. They said he never wanted to live that way and this was awful what we were doing. I went to my father and asked him to let me know what he wanted. I asked, did he want us to let him go and not try to keep him alive, My two sons walked into the room I followed close behind. My father turned his head slightly toward the door and began to become visibly aware that my sons where there. My father had never met my youngest son however. My 3 yr old stopped me at the door and said in a whisper “pap is very sick and not staying here mom”. This struck me like lightening. I could barely feel my legs. As they entered further into the room my dad made a sound as if he was calling them to the bedside. He lifted his arm out to them. Of course the one side was paralyzed so only one arm came to wrap around my oldest son, then he reached down to my 3 yr old and my father began to cry. He never cried. It was hard to remain calm and make sure not to upset my father more. I knew my father was on his last chapter of life. My sister wanted to hook my father up to tubes and oxygen and this became an argument between us (me and sister) and our father’s family. They said he never wanted to live that way and this was awful what we were doing. I went to my father and asked him to let me know what he wanted. I asked, did he want us to let him go and not try to keep him alive, he looked at me like I was crazy! He began to get hysterical and try to get out of bed. He didn’t understand what all the IVs were and lines were. I asked him dad blink once if you want me to leave you and let nature take its course, blink twice if you want me to fight for you. He blinked over and over again in two time groups. He then looked at me as if asking did you get that. I said I understand dad. We are putting in lung tubes and feeding tubes. He looked relieved. Later that week during one of my daily visits, I saw my father looking around the room with fear, he acted as if he was trapped and had no way out of whatever was happening. I walked in and asked him if he was ok. He looked at two places in the room, one directly behind me and would draw back as if in complete terror. The other was one of complete sadness. He would weep and make a gesture with his fingers as if counting to three. One…two…three. Holding up each finger till the count of three. I have two siblings so I asked him if that was what he was saying, he would get angry and shake his hand and do the counting all over again. I still to this day have no idea what he was saying. This haunts me. What was I missing?
My father became a little better, I was called back home with the threat of losing my job. So I left my father…I knew it would be the last time I would see him. Before I left I told my father, “dad, it will all go away if you simply say you believe, and let it happen” he would cry and look at me like he was so very scared. I would reassure him it would reunite him with his brothers, father, and mother. He would cry and look over my shoulder. I knew what that was behind me…I knew. I also knew what was in front of him. His family waited, although they did not look like they did when they were here, and this scared him too, But the one behind me was absolutely awful. As if a reaper for lack of a better term. I left, my father lived 30 days exactly. The day I received the call of his passing, the doctor told me while visiting my father that morning, my dad took out his tubes, with each the doctor explained to my dad that he would not make it if he removed them and it would be very painful to reinsert them. I father raised his hand up and waved off the comments as if to say I am done. The doctor asked my dad, “have you finally said you believe, is that it Royce?” My dad nodded his head and with the last tube he turned his head. My father was gone. I knew he had finally realized heaven was infinitely better than what was here. He died 6 months after my step mother passed. Now the oddest thing. My mother had a stroke 30 days prior to my father having his. My mother and father had been divorced for many years.
August 4, 2013 at 6:43 pm
I believe my father has returned many times. He would always joke about pennies and he would shower us with pennies so we would always know he was around, he would say “but not just pennies but pennies for your years of birth hahah.” I had pennies everywhere and always in the years of me or my siblings. We laughed and made it out to be a coincidence but in the back of our minds we knew. One day me and my whole family (five kids and three God children) came home thru my front door and each of us stopped on the stairs, looking into my dining room…there stood my father, cowboy hat and all. We all just froze. My God children had never seen my father so they only knew there was a strange man standing there. Then he was gone. This has happened a couple of times but always my dining room. Mind you my dad had never been to our new home.
March 11, 2009 at 6:14 pm |
My brother, ten years my senior, would cry that a strange man in what my mother guessed was a night cap from the description, would look around the door at him. It frightened the little boy deeply.
Cut to ten years later, I am now a two year old using the same room he once had. My brother is away at boarding school almost all the time. Although I don’t remember any of this, I too would come downstairs crying about the same strange man.
My family are all rational scientists who view things with logic and reason, but that one has always flummoxed us all 🙂
March 11, 2009 at 6:28 pm |
Back in the 1970’s the university of Manchester built a new medical reserch building.I was a part time security guard at the time and my employer got the contract for the night shift. My job was to patrol the building site and part built brick shell of the new building,I had with me was a very large Alsation dog that was not affraid of man or beast.
That dog would go anywhere except for one room, the dog would not enter it for any reason at all he would just cower and pull away from it.
The room itself was just a bare shell of four brick walls no doors on not even plastered.
I later found out that this room was going to be the vivisection lab.
March 11, 2009 at 7:16 pm |
A few years ago I was made redundant at the age of 54 and of course my wife was very upset, as at that age it would have been difficult to replace my managerial position with a similar position. One night in bed I was fully awake worrying and I looked across the double bed to my wife’s side where she was sleeping as I had caught some movement in my vision. A man was bent over my wife looking closely at her face. I must have made a noise because the vision turned its face towards me and in the dim light I could see clearly my wife’s father’s face (he had died not long before), complete with glasses. Almost immediately the top of the head elongated into the wall and was followed by the rest of the body and legs. I thought I was dreaming so I gave myself a little slap and decided to get up and go to the toilet. My movement coming back into the bedroom woke my wife and I told her of the incident. She of course didn’t believe me and we both went back to bed to sleep. In the morning my wife confirmed that I had been to the toilet during the night and told her my tale. I was awake and didn’t dream the episode, of that I am convinced. I don’t believe in ghosts or an afterlife as I am an atheist and think it is all nonsense. I wasn’t asleep, I know that, but the brain can play funny tricks on people and because I was upset at loosing my job and couldn’t sleep with worry, maybe…..
March 30, 2009 at 12:24 am |
Maybe God is giving you a wakeup call. You lost your job, stress and no out let. I pray and I still have stress, but I give my worries to God and he has always been there to take control of everything, and he does. I will pray for you to get a job and to open your heart to God to release your stress. Seeing your father-in-law after his death must mean something, he is probably worried about his daughter and if she is athiest also, he wants her to change so her soul can go to Heaven. I don’t know about you, but I certainly do not want to spend time after death in Hell. God Bless you and your family and your father in law.
March 11, 2009 at 7:45 pm |
I was about 10 when this happened. I was sitting at home, watching TV. It was about 9pm at night. I was just watching TV by myself, no one else at home when I heard a knocking at the door. I went to answer it and there was the figure of my friend that had died the day before. I thought I was dreaming so I closed the door. But I’ve seen it quite a few times now.
March 19, 2009 at 1:51 pm |
let him in then! most spirits return to those they were close to, seeking help. How did he die?
November 19, 2011 at 4:53 pm |
Katie that does seem very weird. But I agree with Jay hates debunkers. Ghost do seem to do that. Next time,or if, it happens again just let the ghost in and find out what it wants.
June 20, 2013 at 9:12 am |
I do not agree with “letting it in”! If you invite it in you will be asking for trouble… if you want to know what it wants, ask it at the door. But I would strongly advise you to command it to leave you alone instead.
January 12, 2016 at 1:12 pm |
Hay yeah I know what you are saying I see my best friend all most every day and dream of him every night like he was here and he pass away 10 years ago he makes out like he is living life and not gone
January 12, 2016 at 5:02 pm
Ya ofcourse. They do exist.. People think it’s all fake rubbish.. But it’s true..
Sent from my Sony Xperia™ smartphone
March 11, 2009 at 9:42 pm |
In 1972 a cousin of mine who I was close too was killed in a car crash he was 17. On the day of his funeral my watch stopped at 1-15pm as the car aproached his house, when I arrived home my bedroom clock had stopped at the same time. The night before he died I felt something was going to happen that night but never thought it would have been anything like that.
March 11, 2009 at 10:35 pm |
My ex sister in law reckoned she had a poltergeist, an assertion which I treated with some skepticism, although I consider her a reliable and honest person. When having dinner there, a salad bowl flew around 2ft off a shelf in my peripheral vision and landed on the floor. Nobody was within around 8ft of it at the time. Had it just toppled off through overbalancing, it would have landed on the hi fi, which it had missed altogether, so it had been propelled with some force. Looking at the shelf, you could see its movement tracked in the dust with no markings (other than the track it left) to suggest mechanical interference. The shelf was level and secure and not wobbly in any way.
On a later occasion, we were on the patio with a picnic table behind us. On it was a heavy glass tumbler of water her young child had been drinking. We were startled by a loud smash behind us, and turned round immediately. Her daughter had been around 20 yards away in front of us, and no cats or other animals were in the vicinity. The glass had come off the perfectly level table and was lying next to it, smashed into a large number of pieces. We took an identical glass and dropped it on the patio from an identical height, and it didn’t even chip – it was a very thick, strong design.
I can only relate what I saw, I won’t even begin to speculate what the cause may have been let alone start blaming invisible dead people. But I can honestly say in both instances there appeared to be no logical scientific explanation for events that required some degree of physical force and which fit the classic description of “poltergeist activity”. The events my ex sister in law described (which I did not myself witness, but were also experienced by her husband) were all similar, involving items moving apparently of their own accord, often some considerable distance, and unexplained knocking and banging within walls and ceiling spaces.
March 11, 2009 at 11:26 pm |
I was filming real orbs a couple of yrs ago and I was showing them to my brother, who I have not seen for 8 yrs, when he said to me who is that man standing by the front door? I told him that their was no one there in the house with me apart from my partner at the time, but he was standing behind me, as I held the camcorder, whilst coming down the stairs, it happened in April 07, but it wasn’t noticed until Aug-sept 08. I’m not very technical with how to get it onto internet otherwise i could of sent it too you.. I have been asked by a veteran from theb BBC to get it sent to him for further investigation.
March 19, 2009 at 1:49 pm |
you should have put it on youtube so we can see!
August 2, 2021 at 4:09 am
I lived in a flat years ago.i at to get up very early for work …the weeks befor strange things would happen any way as I walked in to the kitchen every book in that flat was stood ontop of each other maybe a hundred books all pilled up from floor to ceiling how the fuck can that happen its just mad I was alone no one could have done that it sticks with meNo
August 2, 2021 at 1:04 pm
You have a ghost, James!
March 13, 2009 at 5:42 pm |
My camcorder picked up a very odd sound in December last year. It sounds like someone saying ‘I don’t know what I gotta do’ but it certainly isn’t alike my voice, nor the other person in the video who was cycling away and therefore wouldn’t be that loud.
See for yourself;
Could I be right in thinking it was an escaped tropical bird, which seems just as unlikely I know, but you just can’t be sure.
March 13, 2009 at 6:31 pm |
During the 40 years I lived in Walsingham,in Norfolk, my family and several friends saw the ghosts of identifiable dead people. One in particular appeared regularly to my daughter, and a femail cousin, and was also seen by another family. Other ghostly manifestations seen by friends were the spirits of long dead monks. Though we were never able to take photos of these, there were too many matching descriptions for it to be dismissed as imagination, and I firmly believe that ghost really do exist.
March 13, 2009 at 7:16 pm |
this is fake
March 13, 2009 at 9:56 pm |
I have had creepy experiences but nothing that could not, in the end be explained by other means than the supernatural.
A question that puzzles me is, if a supernatural agency cannot be seen by the naked eye in real time, why would it choose silver halide film or digital electronics circuitry to reveal itself?
The problem with ghostly photographs is that since Photoshop came along it is all too easy to fake anything at all.
March 19, 2009 at 1:44 pm |
too true…and people get off with making fakes. you cant trust much anymore.
The hardest media to fake is polaroid.
Its posible spirits can project themselves in mirrors quite easy. some cultures regard mirrors as gate ways to the soul. That could be why they apear in pictures more then any other media, because cameras use mirrors to reflect images.
March 14, 2009 at 1:31 am |
It is sheer western arrogance to state that ghosts do not exist. Why western? Because of all people throughout the world, we have lost the ability to see beyond our noses. I have been married to a Filipina and lived in the Philippines for many years. I have also spent a great deal of time in Bali. When you are among people who live with spirits it would take a grossly ignorant person to be able to firmly state ghosts do not exist. I have lost the ability to actually see ghosts, but my wife and our son has not. We have a lady ghost in our house. Sometimes, while watching television, both my wife and son will simultaneously jump, while my two daughters and myself see nothing. Embarrassed, they will tell us the lady has just walked through the room. There have been many instances that have occurred over the years that have convinced me of my wife’s ability to see ghosts. The strongest proof was when we holidayed in England. We had booked for two nights into a hotel n Exeter. This happened to be a Georgian mansion converted into a hotel. The first night, we arrived tired after a long day’s driving and went straight to the room. Awaking in the morning, my wife was holding the sheet to just below her eyes and looking frightened. I knew something was wrong. She told me the story that during the night there was a knock at the door. She awoke and the room was very cold and filled with a wonderful perfume. She was aware that at the end of the bed was a very beautiful woman in a white formal gown. She described her blonde hair. Although this wasn’t frightening, what happened next was, because literally through the door entered a man. His hair commenced from the middle of his head and was in a bow-tied pony-tail. She described his black velvet breeches, white stockings to below the knee and no feet. The couple held hands and slowly disappeared. She lay awake for the rest of the night, all attempts to wake me were wasted. My being English, her descriptions matched the Georgian period, something impossible for her to know. Needless to say, she had no interest in other than Marks and Spencer’s, certainly not English history. After breakfast, I noticed that there was a bar opposite reception. I enquired as to whether it contained paintings of the period, and was informed it did. The bar was locked, but the receptionist allowed me the key and I was pleased to see the wall was lined with old portraits. Slowly, I conducted my wife to each one. We found one with a similar woman to that she had seen, but the dress was different. About half way around and she gave a gasp, and there was a portrait of a man whose hair commenced from half way, pulled backwards. “That was him,” she clearly stated.
We were to stay in the room another night, and I begged her that in the event of the same thing happening, she would do everything in her power to wake me. Checking out the following morning, I jokingly said to not charge me extra for the ghosts. This was taken seriously and I was questioned by the manager and showed him the portrait. He then revealed that some years previously, the lady had also been seen by a staff member in a different room, but the man was new to him. He told me that he would then go to Exeter library to see what could be found out about the man, and asked me not to spread the story because ghosts were bad for business.
Hey, the good news is that there is an existence after death.
March 19, 2009 at 1:39 pm |
Bad for business? ..ha!
more people will come if they hope to experience something. Nice story, I too find it very sad how people dont have belief in anything anymore. I know many who can see ghosts, even though I never have, I do believe. I posted a few of my experiences a bit further down the page if you wish to read it.
March 14, 2009 at 1:33 pm |
My ghost experience was more of a ‘shadow person’ one, but whatever, here goes: When I was a kid I had to use the bathroom in the middle of the night. The bathroom door was next to my room, but it was locked because my dad had a bad habit of forgetting to unlock it(the other entrance to the bathroom was parents bedroom), so I had to walk around thought the hall and kitchen(bad planning, whoever built that house). In the kitchen there was a shadow figure shaped like man, he seemed to be checking out some stuff left on the table.n Once he noticed me he scurried away and dissappeared. Needless to say, I barely mad it to the toilet, lol.
October 25, 2011 at 12:18 am |
lol, ending was funny, but the shadow dude, that was satin. the devil was trying to scare you and bring you into the worldly things and not Godly things
March 14, 2009 at 5:53 pm |
To begin with I am not one who willing to believe in something unless I have pretty solid evidence. I am a sensitive, but have never gone out looking for supernatural entities.
Some years ago I visited a house I had never been to before a in Greenwich NY. Upon entering I had a sense that a woman had been thrown down a set of stairs just in front of me. This was odd, as there was a closet directly in front of me…No stairs in sight. Upon opening the closet door, we found There had indeed been a set of stairs there at one time, as the stair supports were still in place. We walked upstairs, and upon walking toward a bedroom I had the sensation of a big knot in my stomach,my hands and neck started getting hot and sweaty. A very uncomfortable feeling enveloped me of someone not wanting me there. In the room ahead of us I saw as clear as day an older woman standing by the window looking out. She turned looked at me with such anger in her expression. In my mind I heard her say,”get out, this is my house.”
I left the room, not wanting to annoy her any longer. Later on I found out that the wife of the first owner of the house had been very possessive of the house, remaining there until her death, which was suspicious. According to her husband she had slipped and fallen down the stairs, breaking her neck in the fall. Just a few months before she had told her friends that she would always remain in the house, even after she died. I had never had such an experience before or since.
March 19, 2009 at 1:32 pm |
I would have tried standing up to the spirit, project equal energy back, and record EVP is possible.
March 14, 2009 at 7:56 pm |
I grew up in Ireland in a farmhouse in Co. Wicklow which was built sometime around the 1860’s. It was owned by a cattle breeder who ran the farm until about 1964, afterwhich he went into retirement. There were rumours that the place was haunted.
Relations form Germany who came to stay on several occasions reported that they felt a strong presence of some kind in one of the upstairs rooms.
On several occasions when footsteps made by heavy hobnailed boots on the gravel outside and somebody was heard entering the house through the back door which at the time was locked and all residents of the house were in bed.
My father became so accustomed to these happenings that he would merely remark ‘that the house-ghost had been at it again’ when he was asked about the phenomenon.
My first hand experience took place in 1976, when I came home late one night and was just about to fall asleep when I heard someone coming up the stairs to my room, open the door and enter the room. I sat up and enquired if there was anybody there only to find that there was nobody there.
On another occasion I had gone to bed and was about to drop off when I heard heavy footsteps made by hobnailed boots of a kind no longer worn by anybody in the household at that time passing from the kitchen through the porch out the side door and proceed towards the farmyard.
Next day I enquired from my parents whether anyone had gone over to the farmyard at approx. 11:45PM and the answer was no.
My father said to me some time later that there was a ysterious ‘person’ frequently heard walking through the house, presumably the ghost of a previous owner.
I was not the only one to experience things like this. I had several pals at school, in scouts etc., who told me of similar experiences either by members of their families or themselves. It certainly was something one didn’t need to be ashamed of or fear being held to ridicule over.
March 19, 2009 at 1:29 pm |
Sounds like a “residual” type of haunting. harmless but can be disturbing if the person experiencing it does not understand. ever try to record the noises?
March 15, 2009 at 1:37 pm |
Yes, I grew up in a haunted house in Northern Illinois. Along with my family experienced a number of odd unexplained events. My parents, especially my mother, loved the house so we made ‘do’ and dealt with the weird events which must have been quite frustrating for the ghost if we were expected to leave. Auditory footsteps, sightings of a man in a pinstripe suit from the waist up, was personally pushed across a bed (3 of us -one person not related but visiting – experienced this and we only just recently realized the correlations this past year), unaccountable singsong noise that would move thru the house when you searched for it, swirling mass of dark cloud, a bucket kicked across room at one point (ghost had sense of humor), scratching on wall, recurring dreams of extra room in house, sense of not being alone, phone ringing and then handset tossed down a hall, and sounds of boxes moving in basement when there were no boxes to be moved around or anyone down there to do it.
And if you were to ask most members of my family, we all very much miss living in that house. As far as anyone can find out, no one else experienced anything funny there. Our family was the 3rd or 4th owner of the house which was built in 1920s. Historically, the area was an Indian burial ground (haha – no really) and the original owner supposedly died in the house.
March 19, 2009 at 1:26 pm |
Ever tried to locate that dream room?
March 19, 2009 at 6:09 pm
We didn’t realize that a few of us were having similar dreams until we moved away. It was generally located near a boarded up/plastered over doorway that originally led to the kitchen. On the other side in the kitchen is where the sing song sounds would originate. We did take that fake wall apart at one point to see if there were pipes in there that could possibly be causing it. No. Just a wall with built in shelves were all we found.
March 15, 2009 at 6:38 pm |
I live in a house which until recently was almost alive with spirits! There are two ladies, one elderly, who I believe was the builder of the house in 1881, and a younger governess type of figure, both wearing either Victorian-style dress or crinoline. There are also five dogs (at least), two of which were my own pets. One of the dogs stays outside. There is also a grim reaper type figure who just stands and stares. He moves between the living-room and the back bedroom. He makes men feel very uncomfortable but doesn’t bother women. There’s a spirit gardener in the back garden, and a wild rabbit. Upstairs, there’s an old man called John who has nothing to do with the house, but came with an old chair. He just comes back to it for a rest. There is also a little boy called David who again has nothing to do with the house. He follows my partner and apparantly dies at his flat, aged about 5, I think. He had a little white dog which also follows him to my house. There are also spiritual visitors as the house was originally built as a chandlers shop, and its custmers come and go quite frequently. Or they did, it seems to have gone quiet recently. Occassionally, my mum’s grandparents visit to keep an eye on things, but again they haven’t been felt for a while. Mum is quite psychic, and so’s my partner and I can pick up the odd thing or two. Apparantly the Grim Reaper’s still there though.
March 19, 2009 at 1:24 pm |
Wow you must be a hyper sensative. Ever tried to capture anything or polaroid or EVP?
March 16, 2009 at 4:31 pm |
Sorry, this is rather longer than I envisaged at the outset.
The only strange phenomena I’ve experienced was whilst I was living in one particular detached house in the late 1990s. Though having lived in many homes throughout europe, I’ve never experienced anything like it before or since. I guess it’s what they call a poltergeist. Anyway, this house definitely had an uninvited guest in it, but from the poltergeist’s point of view, that guest was ME!
Before I moved in a friend of mine who was temporarily homeless stayed there sleeping on the sofa for a few days and reported hearing strange noises from upstairs during the night, but I didn’t attach any importance to it at the time. Apart from the occassional visitor, I lived there entirely alone for some 4 years which has enabled me to entirely eliminate the possibility of others playing tricks on me. Things got off to a pretty bad start. The chap who came to install the TV reported feeling an icy cold and evil presence immediately behind him in the living room. He couldn’t wait to get out and looked really rather shaken. Right there and then, I could sense nothing, so again didn’t think much of it. When you’re moving into a new place, you have other things to worry about. The next evening, however, I returned to the house after dark (it was only around 7pm but winter time). I was just removing my coat in the hallway when the front door swept open quite forcefully and a shadow followed me inside. I couldn’t make out any features, but felt this imminent threat to my personal safety. There was this terrifying atmosphere of extreme menace and I was convinced I was about to be violently attacked; stabbed in the back of the neck as I recall. I fumbled blindly for the lightswitch only to discover there was nobody there. It really shook me up pretty badly, though, even though the sensation only lasted a few seconds. Nothing like this has ever happened to me before or since and I’m not the nervous or imaginative type. Those first few nights in the house I admit to being pretty unsettled and could only get to sleep by getting blind drunk. Happily, though, the feeling of being threatened never recurred. However, shortly afterwards, the noises started. At certain times there would be a knocking on the ceiling of the main bedroom. Nothing alarming; just sounded like someone bouncing a small rubber ball up in the attic. Nevertheless, it was distinct and repetitive and not remotely attributable to the kind of creaks one gets with temperature changes. Clearly there was someone or something above the ceiling making this noise on purpose. I’d stick my head through the hatch and peer cautiously into the attic with a torch, but it was totally empty. The feeling you get when you do that, knowing that SOMETHING must be making the noise and yet there’s NOTHING there is impossible to describe. ‘Weird’ doesn’t do it justice. Also around this time, things started to get moved around at night. I’d wake up and find stuff placed where it didn’t belong and hadn’t been when I went to sleep. A wastepaper basket from my bedroom turned up on top of the WC. Other bits and pieces went walkabout; always, it seemed, at night. I’ve always been a rationalist and couldn’t countenance the place being truly “haunted” as such. In my mind, haunted houses were old rectories where grizzly murders had taken place. This entirely unremarkable house was only 25 years old, built in a respectable, middle-class street and had no lurid history attached to it. Modern houses don’t have ghosts, I told myself. It must be ME, sleepwalking and moving stuff around during the night myself. Why would I do that? I concluded that for some unknown reason, I was sleepwalking because I was subconsiously unhappy in my new surroundings. Yes, that must be it. And the knockings? Well maybe I had squirrels in the loft. There were plenty in the area so yes, that had to be it. They had found a way in and were stashing their nuts under the fibreglass insulation. I now know better, but at the time I was so sceptical I just had to rationalise it along these lines for the sake of my own sanity. Over time, the disturbances gradually subsided, but never quite abated. I passed the downstairs loo one day and there was a horrid smell. On investigation I found all the water in the toilet’s s-bend had vanished, so there was nothing stopping the smell of the sewers from getting in. Lovely! Just odd little things like that, until spring 1998 when my mother fell gravely ill and had to be taken into a convolescent home where she slowly deteriorated over a period of several weeks. One Saturday morning, I was just getting up when there was the most tremendous crashing noise. It sounded exactly like some almighty fist striking the roof three times in slow succession. The whole house seemed to shudder. I immediately took this to be a portent of my mother’s death; I couldn’t see what else it could be. On looking out of the window, the neighbours were casually going about their usual duties, clearly having heard nothing. I phoned the care home up, resigned to being told that my mother had just died, but was surprised and relieved to learn that she was in fact still alive… I asked the staff if I might pay her a visit later and they agreed, “but we should warn you,” I was told in an ominous manner, “she’s not very well.” That turned out to be one HUGE understatement. I was shocked to discover upon visiting, that she was at Death’s door and so weak she could neither speak nor even acknowledge my presence. It was horrible. I came out with some plattitudes, pretending all was well but it was clear she didn’t have long to live and in fact did die a few days later. The portentious crashings, it seems, were a timely nudge to go see my mother before she passed on.
As I stated earlier, the phenomena seemed to diminish, but one final event was to prove to me, after suspecting myself responsible for so long, that there really was a mysterious force at work. I’d just finished taking my morning shower and was drying myself down when I heard a dull thud come from the bedroom. On inspection, I discovered my bedside radio had been removed from its place on the bedside cabinet and dumped on my pillow. Furthermore, in order for it to have done so, it must have been raised up some considerable distance to clear some objects that were in the way. It couldn’t simply have fallen onto the pillow! And this was broad daylight. In that instant I had no choice but to accept some paranormal force was responsible – and probably responsible for all the other weird phenomena, too. It was quite an epiphany for a rationalist!
There’s a postscript. I sold the house in 1999 to a policeman who only lived about 80 yards away. He needed a bigger house for his growing family. He already knew the area and the neighbours, of course, so had no qualms about moving there. However, a few weeks after the sale went through, he put the house back on the market! I never met him again, so couldn’t check, but I now believe that when the occupants of the house changed again, it upset this entity who probably started moving things around and making funny noises just like when I first moved there. That’s my best guess, anyway.
Interesting to read the experiences others have had here too. I reckon this kind of thing is a lot more common than we typically think. It’s high time the scientists dropped their snobby dismissiveness and started to investigate it properly.
March 17, 2009 at 6:15 am |
Years ago,1 or 2 hour before dawn,I suddently woke up from sleep,felt something attached to me ,in the meanwhile a man’s face appeared in my brain speaking to me.I could barely move my body,I tried to shout but failed. about 5 mins later,everything back to normal.I swear it was not a dream.
March 19, 2009 at 1:19 pm |
Hi John, if you look a few posts down for my story it will explain events the same as yours, thus proving its not just some random case. I believe when a spirit connects with a human for a prolonged time it will drain all energy out of that person. My wife says if you leave windows or doors open too long spirits can wander in and connect with weak (in your case tired/just woke) personal states. She tells me of animals laying on her (like dogs/cats or small wild animals resting) often and she is paralized completely. Maybe they feed off human energy or it makes they feel safe…we cant take a return bus to their world so we will never know 🙂
April 15, 2009 at 6:58 pm |
I have posted a response to “Jay hates debunkers” below that may apply to you as well. Check it out if you’d like a possible explanation 🙂
February 7, 2012 at 6:40 pm |
Hi just read your post google sleep paralysis. I have it and it sounds similar what you experienced
March 17, 2009 at 5:34 pm |
I believe I have experienced what we call “ghosts” but they are not the “spirits” of the dead. Two examples.
A) I (and others) hear the sound of my cat jumping down from a top railing to the boards of the small wooden bridge which connects my house’s back door, to the garden. It is a characteristic ber-bump sound as her fore paws hit the boards fractionally before the back ones. The only problem is that she’s been buried in the gravelled terrace above for at least 10 years. There are other cats in the garden, but none have ever been seen or heard to perform this manouevre, which was characteristic only of the cat which died. The noises come in groups – one hears them for several days, sometimes several times a night, and then maybe not again for months. Out of courtesy I always get up and open the back door – but there is never anything there.
B)I lived in a very old isolated house on a hill above the town of Tain, in the Highlands. It was a large house with cold and spooky spots my children were sensitive to – but one can always put that down to dampness, shadows – hundreds of things. It sat in a large Victorian garden with huge specimen trees – Redwoods, Noble Firs etc completely overgrown by a Rhodedendron “forest” which over the years we reclaimed, and re-established the original paths and walk ways. One fine summer lunchtime, when a storm was brewing and one could sense the electric tension in the air, the air became very still, and very quiet (like song birds falling quiet when there’s a kestrel around) which caused me to look up from reading, to see a small man in a long black jacket and polished black gaiters, leaning against a tree at the opening of one of the pathways, looking at me. He had a small black book in his left hand, was aged about thirty and was bare headed with dark hair in a small queue. We held each other’s gaze for maybe 30 seconds (he looked a bit startled – I may have looked the same) – I blinked, and he vanished. The first rumble of thunder followed immediately. No drugs and too early in the day for a dram. What did I hear or see? – I have no idea, but it has happened frequently enough for me to be convinced that it is more to do with me and my perceptions (or more accurately my mis-perceptions) or the way my brain interprets them – than about any outside agency. There you have it – I am a man who sees ghosts but does not believe in them – there’s probably a term for that!
March 17, 2009 at 8:30 pm |
I am living in America in California and thought I would share my recent experience. On Thursday, October 21, 2008 after taking my brother for a doctor’s appointment, I was returning home from Glendale going east towards Pasadena. I had to cross the Pasadena Bridge commonly known as Suicide Bridge. It was about 12:30 in the afternoon, and a warm day. The first thing I saw was the 25 miles per hour sign which meant I had to slow down. Then I saw a man, average height, all dressed in black wearing a long flowing overcoat around 250 lbs. I judged him to be about 65 due to his built, and what I thought was gray hair, and beard. He was way overdressed for it was over 90 degrees outside, and I was wondering why his coat was flowing for there was no wind. He had a bounce to his step as he was in a hurry and proceeded to skip down the bridge stairs. All the while he was looking for something like change or perhaps a key. I was wondering why he was doing that for there are no parking spaces on the bridge and below and no near bus stop.I saw his hands first as he manipulated the pile of stuff cupped in his left palm. He was searching with agility. I then happened to look up to see his face, there was none, no eyes, no nose, no mouth, no hair, no beard, just an ashen gray/tan cloudy cloudy haze where the head and the features would have been. The cloudy haze was very still and fluffy. His head reminded me of a burning house I once witnessed at a distance, the fire being almost out and the smoke was white, grey, and tan. His whole person though was as solid as anything surrounding him. It all happened so quickly and I was wondering if I was suffering from some sort of vision problem, maybe a migraine. But how was it that I could see his hands so clearly and not his face? I wanted to turn back and look again for I couldn’t believe my eyes, but once riding on the bridge it is impossible to turn around. It has really bothered me and thought I would share the experience. I do believe this bridge is haunted. I just wish I could know to know if anyone else has seen this smoke head ghost all dressed in black?
March 18, 2009 at 1:16 pm |
Being raised in a fundamentalist Christian home and being a semi-professional magician, as well as a minister, I was always been an unbeliever. However, several years ago (about 25) I experienced something that I am still unable to explain: a phone call from my deceased grandmother. The call was short, about two minutes, but based on all of the “evidence” (her voice, speech pattern, grammar, dialect, etc.) it was my grandmother. After this I became quite serious in investigating the paranormal (got kicked out of my church because of it) and have since had several experiences including a phone call from my recently deceased step father. I have also take a couple of “spirit photographs” one of which I have uploaded to this site. While I am still a skeptic, I am no longer an unbeliever.
March 18, 2009 at 4:20 pm |
one day when i sat at my school dest day dreaming out the window, it had just gone past 12.00 clock then i saw this large white thing hovering at the window. it looked like it was from a cowboy movie where they have them big piece of dust but the one i saw was much larger and a diffrent coulrer
March 19, 2009 at 12:59 pm |
My wife is chinese (im british) and has, many times awoken to apperitions over her bed. some of animals resting on her body making her paralized. the most disturbing was of a headless human apperition kneeling on her chest while she slept in my sisters bedroom and a motionless hand next to her face on the pillow. Her friend has awoken to the same things, also hearing voices talking about her boyfriend (plotting to hide an item of his) and green eyes appearing on walls. My wife has been deeply disturbed by her experiences, sometimes to tears. Its not an isolated case. He friends, and her family. Even random people I have asked had the same experiences.
I have never seen a spirit but im sure i have felt temperature cold spots, and heard noises upstairs such as floorboards being depressed, doors opening with distinctive squeeks and creaks. My wife believes only woman and weak or close to death men can see ghosts. It makes sence that they see ghosts when tired, because its a weak state.
When we went to china to attend her sick grandfather, the night of his death 6 women all witness a figure move behind the fireplace grate. Her grandfather was making gestures in his weak state to apperitions on the walls, seeing a face. many more shadows were witnessed in the few minuets of his death as I stood helplessly trying to comfort people.
Back in england a few months later my grandmother was on her death bed. Again moments before her last breaths she asked who the children were running and playing in the hall way, and questioned who the man was on top on the wardrobe.
All weird and chilling stuff and not a word of a lie. I do believe in spirits, but I believe the ability to witness them is not in everyone untill a certain point in their life.
March 19, 2009 at 2:16 pm |
More stuff just came to mind. I used to work with two girls. Both very sensative to spirits. Luise claimed to have a poltergeist in her home, throwing plates at her BF. It even blew up a fish tank. He would get scratches too, most energy was directed at him.
Gemma lived in an active area, where spirits would move from home to home. Reports of a small girl in her room, who would turn electrical items off (one time said to have pulled a plug out) and make the room very very cold. Even with heating on she could see yher breath. In that same house an apperition torso would move through the living room, through a wall and into next door. A male apperition has been seen recently but is rare. Her mother has also seen the torso in the living room.
Im sceptical that it was a reflection, but a month ago one of my dogs got up and just stared wide eyed at the tv. I own a large LCD sony tv. Now an LCD screen is pure black…hardley has any reflection at all apart from direct solid light. The tv was off. She started growling very softley…as though not sure what to do, or if what she is seeing was real. She did this for 5mins without moving her gaze away even when we called her name, me and my wife watched with goosebumps. i moved around looking at angles to see if any reflection was visable. I could not see anything. What did my dog see?
April 15, 2009 at 6:55 pm
You might be interested to know that there is a possible explanation for your wife’s inability to move when she wakes up. ‘Waking Paralysis’ occurs when someone wakes up from the Rapid Eye Movement sleep stage. It doesn’t occur to everyone, generally because we are more alert and awake by the time we attempt to move. Some people, however, realize they are paralyzed before the stage completley dissipates. (I discovered this in the text “Psychology: Frontiers and Applications”). However, I don’t know about the other aspect of the experience, the “animals” lying on her and others. Did the others hear about her experience before they encountered it themselves? In that case it is possible they faced Waking Paralysis with the only explanation they had ever heard- that of animals. Of course, I only offer this for your information, and am not saying your wife’s experiences can be explained away. I am a believer, after all.
February 7, 2012 at 6:57 pm |
Further to nicole’s comment I have sleep paralysis or waking paralysis experienced the same or similar to your wife. Not saying that is what it is but worth researching. Until I understood what it was I was terrified…
June 13, 2016 at 11:30 pm
Then what is it one I was laying down on my sofa listening to the radio at night real low and then suddenly I got paralyzed but I was still awake and and there was a horrible stitch of sulfur in the room and what ever it was would not let me up and I prayed my heart out cause I couldn’t even speak and when it finally let go the stitch stayed for a long time a I grabbed the Holy Water and started casting out what ever it was out of my house ! ! I had never been so scared in my life like that before ! !
March 19, 2009 at 1:15 pm |
When I was a little girl, me and my family lived in a corner house in a small village in the south of The Netherlands. My parents had a pub in those days, so they were always at work. My elder brother and I were always together and frequently home alone for a few hours a day.
One night, my mom went to help my father in the pub for a moment. My brother and I were fast asleep anyway. That night my brother woke me. He said he had heard a heavy drawer being opened and closed downstairs. Because my parents kept their silver cutlery in that drawer, he thought there was a burglar.
“But why didn’t Laika bark?” I asked. My brother said I had to be quiet and get my flashlight. We went downstairs, me going first. I realised my brother was really scared. However, there was no burglar and our dog layed as small as she could be in her basket.
I always thought it was my brother’s imagination. However, when my mom was pregnant again and my brother got a room in the attic, he told us that he always had a strange buzzing noise in his ears when he slept in his old room. He had been afraid for almost eleven years, but somehow he never told us before.
For myself, I had one strange experience. We still lived in that corner house. I had the smallest room above the kitchen. I always could hear the known sounds of my mother making coffee, the soft noise of the fridge and such.
One night, I woke up and looked in my small room. I saw a dark silhouette. I thought it was my father who came to see if I was al right before he went to bed.
“Dad?” I said. But there came no answer. So, me being childish naive, I thought my dad didn’t answer because he wanted to be funny or something. So I layed down and fell asleep again.
The next morning, I looked at the place where I had seen the silhouette, but my desk was over there. I hadn’t seen it in the dark. No way that my dad could have stand there.
When I asked him, he said he hadn’t been in my room that night..
March 20, 2009 at 9:16 am |
I have had many experiences, the most prominant occured in my husbands grandmothers house that we moved into after she died. She always talked about spirit “friends” that kept her company. She lived alone some 30 years after the death of her husband.
I thought nothing of her “ramblings” about these friends until we moved in. A typical night involved doors opening and closing lights going off and on. Footsteps on the wooden boards. Mostly at night. I had one very frightening moment when I was awoken by my child who had climbed out of his cot, as he sometimes did, and was standing at our door. I said “come on Mr lets go” he walked back to his room, I went to pick him up and put him into his cot only to find that my arms went straight through this apparition and at the same time I looked into the cot and saw my son ASLEEP!! A chill ran through me. this child visitor was heard by my husband as well running through the house and even giggling. I always thought that it was my son but too many times it turned out that he was sleeping or napping or outside at the time. We have many more experiences of this time living in this house.
Many years later we found out that his mother was not an only child but actually had a twin brother who had died he was never spoken of before this time.
March 20, 2009 at 5:05 pm |
tenho uma foto ,acho que vai gostar, voçe paga pelas fotos? aguardo resposta.
March 20, 2009 at 5:58 pm |
Hello! I´m from Brazil. I had a picture very strange. How do I send to you? Appears to me a very strange image. And at the same time took pictures of my father and my sister and nothing appeared, not only in me.
Excuse my English!
March 20, 2009 at 6:52 pm |
Tenho uma foto muito interessante e gostaria de enviar para apreciação e comentários de todos.
Mas não encontrei o endereço para o envio.
sds
Hortêncio
Canoas-RS Brasil
March 20, 2009 at 9:09 pm |
Todos temos uma história a respeito de fantasmas ou espíritos porque de fato existem.
Procure sobre os estudo de William Crooks e Katie King, Elizabeth d´Esperance, no livro “No pais das sombras”, Eusápia Paladino estudada por Ernesto Bozzano, e demais fenômenos mediunicos e espíritas.
Everyone of us have a history about a phanton or spirits because they really existe, of course.
Look for Willian Croos and his studies about the spirit Katie King and Daniel Douglas Homes (the man who could fly, or the King´s medium). Look for Elizabeth d´Esperance, in her book “In the land of the shadows”, the italian medium Eusapia Paladino and the materialization fenomena studied by Ernest Bozzano, and other spiritis and paranormal (mediunic) fenomena.
We have to take care to not believe that all photos are eligible, because there´s some circunstance (shadows, light, flashes, and a lot of imagination) that could impress a “ghost” on the photo.
March 20, 2009 at 11:44 pm |
Tenho uma foto legal sobre o assunto, gostaria de enviar para que fosse avaliada.
March 21, 2009 at 11:22 am |
Incrível tamanha ignorância sobre o assunto nos dias de hoje. O esclarecimento pede bom senso, estudo e mente preparada para aceitação de tais fatos, livre de dogmas religiosos ou materialismo irracional.
Como tudo que é novo e chama atenção, nestes casos também não faltam aproveitadores e charlatões que brincam com coisas tão sérias.
Os “fantasmas” nada mais são do que espíritos de homens que viveram ou tenham vínculo em nosso planeta e ainda continuam presos a essa atmosfera densa, esquecendo ou não aceitando que já passaram pro mundo espiritual.
Há muita explicação em literatura espírita mas de nada servirão pra quem tem idéias pré-concebidas. Isso tudo já foi codificado e explicado cabendo a ciência humana demonstrar através de estudos sérios. Isso demonstrado pela ciência, e um dia o será, indicará um novo marco no pensar humano. As coisas já estão acontecendo há muito tempo pra quem tem entendimento.
March 22, 2009 at 3:16 am |
我是一名中国人 在中国这样一个古老的国度里对于鬼神从来都是敬而远之的思维模式 在人们心中普遍认为或者说不敢否认鬼神是不存在的 我个人认为 就像在古代 很多科学无法解释的东西被当作鬼神的体现 今天 当我们所掌握的一些科学无法用来解释此刻我们所看到的灵异现象时 有些人可能会以为这是迷信 有些人可能会把它们真的当作鬼神存在的证据 有些人可能会对此不置可否 事实上 也许当科学再次进步的时候我们可能会明白 这些也许是真的不存在 只是一些摄像技术上的误会 或者我们会用科学的方法和观点证明 这只是一种不为人知的 含盖在科学范畴之内的物质存在
I am one Chinese my individual that the thinking model regards as in other words , not daring deny that ghosts and gods is to do not exist at people’s heart commonly being to keep a respectful distance all along in a such antiquited country to ghosts and gods in Chinese think of right away image ancient times many science have no way to make an explanation thing be regarded as ghosts and gods embodiment today ding-dang a few grasped by us science unable be used to make an explanation the moment what we see that occult phenomenon now and then some people may possibly believe this be superstition some people possibility meeting they true be regarded as ghosts and gods existence evidence We may possibly know that these maybe are that the true nothingness is only a little upper camera shooting technology misapprehension or we are able to use the science method when some people may possibly be noncommittal to here progressing once again as if it be in fact maybe science and viewpoint certificate this only a kind of no conduct knowledge containing cover science category within matter existence
March 22, 2009 at 5:34 pm |
Tenho uma foto de fantasma
March 22, 2009 at 5:34 pm |
mas não estou conseguindo lhe enviar!!!
March 23, 2009 at 5:59 am |
i got an experience about ghost too..i live in a little village in west coast Malaysia..about 5 years ago, we had my sister weddding..the house next to my house was empty approximately for 10 years..my father was responsible to keep the house’s keys from the landlord..so, my father used the house as an accomodation for the guest to pray or resting..the night after the wedding, me, my sister, my niece and my nephew went to the “pelamin” (the wedding stage)..we were playing and singing together..at the time, my niece (her age were about 11/2 years old) were singing and dancing, suddenly she stopped then look at us and whispering “Shhh..the sister is inside”..all of us were stopped too and looked at her..her face turned pale..me and my sister kept asking her over and over again and she kept answering with the same answer over and over again too..then we ran into our house and told the rest of the family about what just had happened..the story not just end here..my sister told the story to her boyfriend the next day..usually my sister was sent by her BF after working hour..and the most shocking part in the story..he (my sister’s BF) told my sister that all this while he thought that the house had its residents..my sister was shocked and asked him what makes he said like that..he told my sister that every time he sent my sister back home, he always saw the yellow light (old bulb) from the main room was on and saw a woman figure too (like staring at them) but the question mark is, at that time, the main room is using the pendaflour light..the story was spread out among my family including my uncle..the next monday, he told us what was he went through while using the main room for Maghrib prayer..while he was praying, he felt like a heavy wind was went through his back in a rapid speed and then suddenly the door bumped hard by itself..my uncle was shocked and finished his pray in rushing..suddently, i remember that the last resident of the house had told us that she always listened her only child (girl) like playing with someone and sometimes laughing suddenly..one day, she went up to see her girl, she was shocked, her child was talking to her invisible friend..”this is for me and this is for you hahahaha”..not too long after the incident, they moved out..the next 3 years, a couple had bought the house and destroy the old house and build a new one at the same land..after the new house had develope the couple always come every weekend to clean it..one day, they brought along their parents..in the evening (about 5:30 p.m) his mother went to the main room and she saw a girl with no face with white dress and with no legs were inside the room….this is where our question had answered..there’s a ghost inside the house..
March 23, 2009 at 4:44 pm |
Primeiramente quero agradeçer por estar mandando o meu comentario.
Bom meu nome é Tiago Portela, Brasil Salvador-ba e sou espirita Kardecista , aonde Allan Kardeck foi o prepulsor da codificação na doutrina espirita.
Muita gente comenta que ver um fantasma ou espirito nas fotos…
Mas na realidade vemos o periespirito nas fotos,.., Pois o espirito é feito de luz e energia, e o que vemos é eneriga materiliazida do periespirito aonde da forma na ultima encarnação do corpo.
Se estudarmos O Livro dos Espiritos de Allan Kardeck, tiraremos todas as nossas dúvidas sobre fantasmas e periespiritos materializados ainda vagando no planeta terra, na maioria das vezes sem saber que estao desencarnados ou nao querem enfrentar a realidade sobre o desencarne do corpo físico.
Obrigado.
March 25, 2009 at 2:19 pm |
apology if my english is suck. I originated from from Malaysia. Malaysia is a enormous country got involved with element exceptional. since small more, I have been disclosed with a very frightening ghost story. how, elderly people know of that ghost story? in fact, themselves has undergone its before narrate to me. in fact to some people, phantom is accompanist and friend will save them help when be inside hardship. although we has come in sophisticated time, is still society which possess friend where cannot be seen by others, or more accurate in call genie. I sense extraordinary implementation almost every-day. when I sleep, sure is something that does not visible to the naked eye stand in my bed end. in midnight time, I will be overheard vampire sound. in fact, I have been possessed before with genie. my state possessed just like in film of emily rose. I successfully saved by strong one expert in drive phantom. in fact, if you want or sense phantom experience. at least you ever in beam a poltergeist. after that , you will definitely can see phantom. I give warning, do not let you possessed phantom because they will use your self is own to destroy you. I hope you does not intend to be looking phantom because after that your life would be haunted multiple ghost image you see. kind of difficult you forget multiple ghost image you see. I believe all of you have gone through experience see ghost. but , if you want see worse phantom from pictures displayed, please come to MALAYSIA. Do you brave enough?
March 26, 2009 at 6:26 pm |
While I believe there is something to ghosts, I never had an experience with one until I moved into my last home. the home was a Cape Cod style and had two floors; the main living floor and an upstairs that consisted of a finished attic with of two bedrooms. On several occassions while I was on the main floor I heard foot steps walking across the second floor. I am very familiar wiht the sort of noises a house might make when the wood structure “settles” or when the wind blows. the sounds were quite distinct and consisted of three or four heavy steps by someone with shoes with heels on them (like a man’s leather shoe). I purchased the home in 2003 from the original owner whose husband built the home. The husband died in the 1970’s. I can only figure that he was still watching over his handiwork.
March 26, 2009 at 10:01 pm |
My brother and I were latch-key kids. One evening we were at a friends house down the street and when we went home, we had locked ourselves out of the house. We went to our front window to try to open it and climb in the house. While all three of us were trying to slide the window open, a greenish hand came up from underneath the curtains. We all screamed at the same time and ran away. We then went to our neighbor’s house and told him what we had seen. We didn’t know our neighbor at all but he must have seen something in our faces that he believed us right away. He told us to stay in his house while he grabbed a baseball bat, jumped our back fence and somehow got into our house from the back. After awhile, he came back to tell us that no one was in there and that it was safe to go in. He still believed us though. We were never able to explain it and since we all saw it at the same time, we know it was real. We were about 9 years old at the time.
March 27, 2009 at 6:52 am |
I have just stumbled across this site and am intrigued. I have had many experiences of strange things and would love to feedback suggestions to what I am experiencing.
My first and most frightening was one sunny afternoon as a young girl cant remember how old i was, but was listening to the Top 40 on Radio 1 in my bedroom with tape recorder ready to record my fav songs. I was lying down on my bed and as i tried to get up to release the pause button i heard the most strange music, lights flashing around my lampshade and was lifted in the air. The feeling was awful it was obviously scary but felt bad, evil. This would happen several times over a period of about a year. We moved from that house, and was told by a neighbour that the new occupants had the house exorcised because of strange happenings to their young daughter in what would have been my bedroom. I was told that the priest had said it was a spirit of a young girl. About 20 years later i was living in my own flat woke in the night hearing music thinking someone was having a party, but soon realised it was the same sound as i had heard in my childhood and then experienced what I can only describe as something evil trying to pull me from my body. This happens to me frequently now, I have tried to shout out to my partner for him to watch but feel paralized, Iknow this sounds stupid but i try to say the lords pray and make a cross sign but am unable to. I am now 42,about 2 years ago my brother became a landlord of a pub my grandparents used to run. A man came in who had just moved to the village. He and my brother started chatted and the man was saying he had just moved into a house and strange things were happening in his childs bedroom. Yep it was my old bedroom !! On my 40the birthday party held in the pub, I have two photographs taken a few minutes apart of me. In one appears a white figure on a girl sitting on the pub floor looking at me, and above my head it looks like a face of a young child like person. The other photo taken shows people in the same positions in the pub and these figures are no where to be seen. No one fitting the description of the girl sitting on the floor was in the pub at that time or through out the night. It was a small gathering and no one at that party can indentify her. There have been lots of stories that the pub was haunted by several ghosts, one being a beautiful young girl but she was only supposed to have appeared in the cellar. Over the past 6 months to a year I have started to experience these happenings again. I am intrigued, is it my imagination working over time, am I asleep which i am convinced i am not, is it some sort of sleep paralysis, vivid nightmare I really dont know. If the priest had exorcised my bedroom as i have been told, how comes the next occupants had the same experiences?? Do these spirits return and travel about? I would love to hear some comments and perhaps if anyone else has these experiences.
March 29, 2009 at 12:56 pm |
Hi Jacquie, If you still experience this problem, I would first of all have to ask if u are a Christian. If u are, then as a MATTER OF SUGGESTION, You could try any of these Churches “Living Faith” or The Redeemed Christian Church Of God”. You tell the pastor there and they will be able to bind the spirits and cleanse ur house. Its only a suggestion or an opinion.
March 30, 2009 at 10:45 am
Hi Tracy, I am a christian but do not belong to any church. Thank you for your suggestion, I will certainly look into this. Many Thanks – Jacquie
March 31, 2009 at 5:15 am |
I was visiting at an old quarantine station and a psychic told me ghosts are as individual as we are. They do as they like.
Some stay in the one place. Others travel where and when they like, even if they have never been to a place before. Others travel back and forth between other dimensions and our physical world, just like tourists.
March 27, 2009 at 7:38 am |
yes i`ve had an experience. I was part of a local paranormal group. We used to conduct tours at our local plas teg. Renowned for its paranormal activity, Fell in love with the place.
On one particular visit i felt uneasy and a few days later strange happenings started to occur to me. I was touched, had a imence feeling he was being watched. It took over my life for a couple of months. Everything in my life was taking a turn for the worse. I can`t explain everything. I really enjoyed being in the group and investigations before but I never did it anymore. I cleansed my home and proformed spirit rescue. It worked but that was the last time i every had anything to do with the paranormal, except the odd thing like this site that interests me. hence writing this. It was a part of my life i don`t want to experience again.
March 27, 2009 at 11:56 am |
yeah man i was standing in da house an dis fing jus cums up in front me man n punches me in ma face . im lik wat ya doin man n it ses **** off u ****hole. im like dun u speak ta me like dat u *****
March 27, 2009 at 3:05 pm |
Simple answer. Stop smoking crack or “weed” or whatever else it is you “do”.
March 27, 2009 at 12:07 pm |
A a good few years ago I was in my bedroom about to go to sleep when I noticed a ghostly figure stood right by me. I rubbed my eyes and looked again and It look like the figure of a man. He kept reaching out to me. I turned the light on and it was still there. I went downstairs to tell my parents they believed me but wouldn’t come and look at it. I reurned to my room and it was still there. He just kept reaching out to me.
I didn’t feel scared or threatened at all. I went to sleep in the end. A couple of days later my great uncle who I had only met a couple of times but really bonded with was found dead. He had been lying dead in house for days even weeks. It all seemed a bit strange that I had been visited by someone or something. Maybe it was my great uncle????
March 27, 2009 at 12:32 pm |
i went to the edingbughs vaults with my boyfriend in november, it was my first time in scotland,
the tour guide asked for a volenteer, but i was nominated which meant i would be the last 1 to enter the vault, one thing the tour guide did suggest is everybody stick together no 1 wonders off out of the group.there was 30 adults on the guide.
my boyfriend and i wer last to go in, the tour guide was ahead with the group as i was leaving 1 of the rooms into the hall, i had my video on my phone on, my boyfriend had my camera, a voice made a snarl up onto my right ear, i started giving out to the bf and told him to stop messing about, when i looked to see wer he was he was at the end of the room and asked what was i on about, he was confused to what i was getting at, we then decided to try and find the tour, we then went to the next room which was the cobblers room, the tour guide explained dat a cobbler ghost was set to reside there, we wer busy talking pictures in d room when i got pushed over, no 1 was beside me, but it felt if twine was put around my foot, i could feel d material on my shoe. we then went to another room, wer suddenly i was so cold, no 1 else could feel it, i was shaken, after the tour i looked at the phone video, you can hear the snarl of what ever the noise was, but what was more shocking was , a voice of a little girl was caught on the video camera. E.V.P, first she says when we enter is people people are here then she is asking for help to help her, it is as crystal clear as if some 1 took d camera off me to speak. she sounds like she is destressed.we did not hear that little girl in there. as we are going around the vaults you can hear her playing.she is constantly with us going around the group, the e.v.p i have ofher on my video camera is crystal clear.
March 27, 2009 at 2:20 pm |
First, let me tell an indirect experience. I was 15 and spent the summer helping take care of my dying grandmother. She had been bed-ridden for several weeks in the house she shared with one of my aunts. She would ask us to get Bruno out of the house. Bruno was a black, Labrador that died when I was 3. He would crawl through the access space under the house and into a closet in the master bedroom. We thought she was just having memories due to medicine side effects. Then one day she suddenly got out of bed and surprised us in the living room. She looked out the front door, turned and told us that “Daddy says it’s almost time for me to come.” “Daddy” is what she called my grandfather. He passed away the year before I was born. A couple days later me grandmother died.
Now I’ll tell my first hand experience. A year later, I was working as an usher in a local theater. On weekends, the late show generally ended around 11PM. I would get home (grandmother/aunt’s house) about midnight. My aunt collects music boxes. She has over 200 of them, many in the living room. One night after work, I entered the house through the living room door. As I closed the door, every music box in the living room began playing. Note that there were a variety of types: some you wind and they play, some had pins to start and stop them, and some were electronic, powered by electricity or batteries. They all played for about 30 seconds and then stopped. Although it startled me, I never felt scared or threatened. I simply went to my room and went to bed.
A few other things about this house: My aunt’s dog and cat constantly play with an unseen partner. I always feel like there is someone with me in the house, even if I’m alone. One of my cousins has not stayed in the house in over 20 years. He says whenever he goes in the house (which is very rare) he hears my grandmother call his name. A man attempted to break in the front door one time. My aunt came running from the back of the house yelling “Who’s there?” Only to find the man running out the back door screaming in terror. Maybe she scared him, but we think it more likely my grandparents took care of him.
March 27, 2009 at 2:26 pm |
This happened about thirty years ago (c.1979) when I was about 12 or 13.
One morning (which I think was probably a Saturday given the volume of traffic on the road and the fact that I don’t think this happened during the school holidays) at about quarter past ten I was walking into town along a suburban road which had school playing fields on one side and a large municipal cemetery on the other. It was a bright, wintry day (either fairly late or, more likely, quite early in the year – I’m afraid I don’t remember the month let alone the date) and there had recently been a heavy fall of hail which was still lying quite thickly on the ground.
Because of the traffic noise I walked through a small gate into the cemetery and along a path running parallel to the road about fifteen yards in and screened from it by trees. As I was walking along the path, between the gravestones I suddenly heard the sound of a woman sobbing. It must only have lasted for two or three seconds but came from within touching distance. There was nobody there.
I carried on walking along the path for about another fifty yards and then turned out of the cemetery by the main gate and rejoined the road.
The cemetery was quite open and far from sinister being built on the side of a valley giving extensive views over the town, there were no large shrubs or trees behind which somebody could have hidden and the headstones were generally no more than three foot or so in height so there was no possibility of anyone hiding behind one. Had anybody been within twenty yards of me I couldn’t have failed to see them.
It wasn’t frightening or unpleasant possibly because I wasn’t anticipating anything (despite the surroundings) and in any case the whole experience was so brief that it was over before I had much time to think about it or to respond in any way and yet it was quite distinct and very unusual.
From the tone of voice or “timbre” of the sobbing it was definitely a woman, I would say a woman aged between her late forties and early sixties.
I did, at the time, consider the possibility that the noise could have been made by an animal of some kind. I’m familiar with the strange wailing sounds that cats sometimes make, rather like an infant, since my bedroom window used to overlook our back yard which was frequented by cats but this was not at all like those sounds.
Thinking about it now the sound didn’t appear to come from a particular direction, it was as if it was simply there, hanging in mid air, and I had walked through it.
March 27, 2009 at 2:59 pm |
My grandmother also visits my house. (See above for story of her house.)
When my daughter was 2, we had a strange thing happen. She was in her crib, in her room, taking a nap. My wife and I were in the family room of the house. My mother, father, and father’s mother were visiting. We had been discussing how much my other grandmother would have enjoyed seeing her great-granddaughter. Suddenly, there was a loud boom. Everyone heard it and felt it shake the house. We immediately hear my daughter cry out. I went to retrieve her from her crib, thinking the noise had interrupted her nap and she would be cranky. To the contrary, I found her standing in the crib giggling. It was then that I realized every electronic toy in her room was on: bumble ball, see ‘n say (2 of them), and Barney the dinosaur. They were all in the floor, out of her reach. I turned off the bumble ball (the other stopped on their own), picked up my child, and went back to the family room. My relatives all had a good laugh at my story. My mom commenting that she knew her mother wouldn’t miss out on a family visit.
It was common with all 3 of my children to find them sitting in their cribs giggling. It was as if someone was there playing with them. On one occasion, my daughter even said,”Bye me-maw” as I picked her up. “Me-maw” is what I called my grandmother.
It should be noted, that Barney would decide to activate at random. I don’t know if this was common with this toy or not. The basic operation was to squeeze the doll and it would speak/sing one of his catch phrases. There were many nights my sleep was interrupted by the “I love you” song, strong and loud, ringing through the house. I would go to my daughter’s room, only to find Barney sitting on his shelf, out of her reach, singing his heart out. She would be sound asleep. It seemed to follow no pattern and I was very happy to donate him to charity once my daughter out-grew him.
March 27, 2009 at 3:27 pm |
I have had 3 experiences. When I was a small boy betweem 8 and 10 old Growing up in Saughall, near Chester, England. While in this house I had 2 experiences, I remember many nights where I felt a presence in the room, someone watching me that wasn’t there or strange sounds. Many nights I remember sleeping with my head under the cover to try and hide from the ‘being’ that was there, I felt like this presence was stood over me some nights and I could almost hear the breathing of someone’s breath. But the most memorable of all in this house was when one night I was trying to sleep and I heard noises mostly under my bed, beneath the floor boards when suddenly there was a loud bang and my bed moved. I slept with the covers tightly held down over my head that night! in the morning my bed had moved in the night and one of the floor boards had risen up underneath. Another experience in the same room happened during the day when a friend my mine was there the bedside lamp suddenly came on by itself. The lamp had a blue metallic shade and there was a ping like noise like someone had flicked the shade with a finger. Anyway me and my friend ran out of the house so fast! Not long after that I moved into another room. the other experience I had was with my father, when we visited my grandmothers house in Shevington, near Wigan, England. It was an old farm house. While we were in the garden, me and my Dad looked back at the house at the same time to see a grey shape move inside the house, past the window. Afterwards my dad told me a story of seeing the same ghost in the same house when he was a child. He remembered hearing something and going on to the landing to see a grey image going down the stairs, he followed it and went through the wall between his house and the next. I heard that where this ghost had gone through the wall there once stood a door linking the two properties.
March 27, 2009 at 3:27 pm |
My daughter recently participated in a “50’s Night” with the church youth group. My wife went to the local thrift store and purchased a pair of saddle oxford shoes for our daughter to use. Although it took a few weeks to catch on, I think the shoes came with an unseen guest.
I started finding lights turned on in the house when no one had been there. On several occasions, I was the only person I the house. I would go and turn the light off in my daughter’s room only to return a few minutes later and find it on. Soon it began to happen in other rooms on that side of the house. I could turn the lights off, go to the other side of the house, come back, and find the lights were now on.
It culminated one night when I was up late. I was laying on the couch in the family room watching television. I suddenly got goose-bumps and looked toward my daughter’s room. A small ball of light floated from my daughter’s room, into the hallway, into the family room, between me and the television, and vanished at the back door.
The ball of light did not seem to emit light. It did not illuminate any of the space around it. It seemed to be a self-contained sphere. Its movements were smooth, it did not bounce or move up or down in any way. It simply moved forward. It made a 90 degree turn from the hallway into the family room. It made a 90 degree turn in front of me to go between me and the television. It made a 90 degree turn once passed the couch and then one last turn at the back door before it vanished.
At no point did I feel scared or frightened. I had a sense that I could not move although it may have been I was just in amazement at what I was seeing. A friend at work who had heard my stories asked if anything “new” had been brought into the house. I immediately thought about the saddle oxford shoes. Since the “50s Night” was over, we took them back to the thrift store for someone else to enjoy. The lights stopped coming on and I’ve seen no orbs since.
March 27, 2009 at 8:11 pm |
haveing bean a security gard on my own in a facktory where you lock up and no you have done your job to no that your the only person on shift and late at night the alarms go of in the place for no reson at all to no when the lights flash for no reson and you here people talking when thear is no one a round becouse you have the set of keys to open up and locke up well. i berlive that if you sea a goast you will be a very luckey person some peple are better than others some peple can sea them some can only here them and you have to be in the right place at the right time ie on your own most people in thear life time will not sea one but most will and not relise wot thay have sean becouse thay have very active lives thay are around us all
March 28, 2009 at 5:24 am |
I have a friend who used to live in a mansion in a less than savory neighborhood. The place was creepy as it was but there was this one room with a white closet door in the corner. When the room was lit, the door looked normal. When the lights were off, there was an oval on the door that seemed to glow a bit. I use to be a chem major and am well aware that it could have been a paint that refracted the light differently but her parents told me that the same paint was used all over the door. Never figured out that sucker.
March 28, 2009 at 12:14 pm |
I have and frequently do experience spirits,ghosts, electrical impulses, spooks or whatever else you want to call them.I see these things all the time. I think that my electrical brainwaves tune into certain electrical imprints that have been left behind by those who have died. My mum and grandparents I often see, I wish I could see my late father but unfortunatly I never have. I also sometimes see others, Usually I catch a glimpse of movement out of the corner of my eye. Some are ok but some sightings can be quite scary.I know when something is about to appear as I get a rotten headache which goes as quickly as it comes on. I am not a psychic or a medium, nor do I claim to be. I don’t believe in all the crap about talking to the dead etc, but I do believe in ghosts. I have always been able to see the electrical imprints that have been left behind. Their bodies may of decomposed but the energy that was contained in that body still remains.
March 28, 2009 at 2:00 pm |
g ggg g g gg h hh hhhh hhh h h h hoo ooss s ss s s t t t t tttt t t t t t tttt tttt
March 28, 2009 at 3:35 pm |
Very interesting site, I’ve enjoyed reading the comments. Over the years I have had a few experiences, the majority good, and it is these I like to remember. Moving to a new house with my 5 month old son and dog (husband offshore working) in Kuala Lumpur in 2000, I felt completely at ease, even though the electricity would trip out during the night and I would have to go outside alone, to unlock the switch-box to get the a.c. back on. Sometimes I would be in the den watching TV with my son asleep at my side and the dog would be through the archway in the living room and I would catch sight of things out of the corner of my eye. The dog would look up and wag his tail at something, then happily go back to his doze. The house was maybe 30 years old and built close to a Chinese cemetery; it ran along the back of the house and along one side. It may have been that wandering spirits just happened through the house, I don’t know. Upstairs, I was more aware of a particular spirit; an old woman who would sit in the chair in my son’s bedroom, I know this because I could smell her there! She once woke me up, when my husband was sleeping next to me. She was just watching, checking, but I was feeling that she was getting a little too close and asked her to just give us some space. She was very caring. I later found out from the landlord, who was Indian, that the house had belonged to his mother. On meeting the previous ex-pat tenants at a neighbour’s house, they asked me, somewhat tentatively, if I’d experienced anything ‘odd’ at the house. It turns out that their son had ‘seen’ a woman, a baby and a dog! They could have been describing us. They had also experienced ball lightening through the upstairs. The residential area was actually built within an old tin mine (opencast) and did attract a lot of electrical activity. At our old house in Aberdeen I was aware of the shadowy figure of an old man, but again, no threat, just enjoying the family presence. It was a granite-built 1930’s terrace house. At our current place, which is about 15 years old, it is thankfully quiet, but outside I see/ am aware of people passing through the garden. We have a second, quite young dog who barks at the glass kitchen door to the garden, when there is no-one there. Our garden lies about 200 metres from the remains of an ancient stone circle, of which there are many in this area and were used as meeting points across the land. My conclusions? Energy is not created or destroyed, it just passes from one form to another. I hope to remain respectful to whatever energy I meet and thank those energies that have helped me through difficult times.
March 29, 2009 at 8:31 am |
Det er mye mellom himmel og jord vi ikke forstår. At det finnes energier som noen sanser mer enn andre, tror jeg på. Vi må ha et åpent sinn til dette tema.Tror alle mennesker en eller annen gang i livet opplever “ghost” lignende saker. For det har jeg.
Lillehammer, Norway
March 29, 2009 at 1:59 pm |
Three stories, kind of.
First one is nothing creepy like people watching or anything but when my grandmother died a few years ago, we were gathering at the house for the funeral and just about ready to travel to the crematorium when I’d gone upstairs. As I went up, I heard a CD was playing in her room which was the one she listened to before she went to sleep. My sister in law had been upstairs recently and so had my partner (who had been up 2 minutes before I went up) and it hadn’t been playing. It wasn’t set as an alarm (as it was 1.25pm) and hadn’t played for a week since she had passed as my mum had stayed in the same room since the night she died. I like to think it was a message that she was at peace. A few months later we were all back visiting my grandfather, which was the first visit after my youngest nephew was born and his brother, who was almost 2, looked up into the room but not at anyone, shone a bright smile and said ‘Nana’. He had recently been ‘talking’ to someone a few times after he had been put to bed as my brother and his wife could hear him on the baby monitor.
A creepy story…when my best friend was about three, she was at a family friends party when she wandered off. Her parents were looking for her when she wandered out of one of the bedrooms. She was asked where she had been and she said she had been talking to the nice old lady with no legs. The house used to be an old folks home and there was no old ladies with no legs at the party.
Another one….One of my parents neighbours was heading upstairs when they saw a figure cross the landing and a few seconds later go back again. Both of them were a bit freaked out by this. A little later they were told by someone else that the neighbour over the road died suddenly and when they asked what time, it was about the same time that one of them saw the figure on the landing. They were then told that the dead man’s brother died at the same time. They lived a couple of hundred miles apart but were still close. They were both in their 80’s so it was natural causes for both of them but they died in the same way at the same time. The dead man’s brother used to live in my parents neighbours house and the dead man used to live in my parents house. Maybe he was coming to collect his brother? Or did their older brother who died a few years before them come to collect them both?
March 29, 2009 at 2:11 pm |
Just remembered a time at Tutbury Castle and the curator was talking to someone else about a picture of a boy, saying they don’t know who he is or where it came from and I was looking at something else and just overhearing and not listening to her, when I became totally overwhelmed with despair and sadness and burst into tears. I admit that I’m a really good crier but I always have a reason when I do cry! I had to be taken out of the room and outside. When I sat down, I was fine and felt normal again. It was so funny afterwards too. They have filmed a Most Haunted at Tutbury so it’s noted for activity anyway.
March 29, 2009 at 2:27 pm |
Hi all, my name is Paul and I live in North London, England, when I was 9 years old, my grandad died it was the 1st time I experienced death and I was very close to him. He lived in a 2nd floor flat near our house, and everytime after visiting him, he would come to the window and wave out.
A few months later after his death, me and my granny were walking past the flat on the way to the shops, it was daytime also.
I remember glancing up to the flat, and seeing a black figure at the window but holding the lace curtains. I turned away and looked again and this time it let the curtains go and I could see it through the curtains. I turned away and shouted at my granny, but then when I looked again there was nothing.
I ran back to the house, and my brother, Mum and Aunt went up there to check if there was a burglar, but nobody was there.
I still believe that it was my Grandad at the window, anyway RIP Grandad.
March 29, 2009 at 3:40 pm |
Almost two years ago while driving around town something to my right caught my eye, when I turned to look I saw my best friend sitting in my passenger seat, she was just looking at me and smiling. At the time I didnt think anything of it and just figured I was imagining things, that is until two weeks later when I found out my best friend had been killed in a car crash almost a month before I saw her. I think she was saying goodbye.
August 6, 2015 at 10:43 am |
AwSomE
March 29, 2009 at 4:25 pm |
Yes I’ve experienced these phenomena from very young and during adulthood. I’ve seen and experienced these entities in the following forms over many years :-
*as streaking lights
*as yellowish balls of light the size of a softball
*ghostly semi transparent forms
*dark hooded figures
*shadows
*solid forms
*white smokey/misty forms
*transparent shimmery bubble
I’ve sensed their presence in the following ways:-
*when they have moved things
*changed the room temperature
*I’ve felt their presence by a gentle cold breeze & gusts of wind
*I’ve experienced threatening/menacing & hostile entities which changed room and atmosphere & appearance by darkening the room and then slowly seeping out through the walls
*I’ve heard their footsteps & heard them opening doors
*I’ve experienced hostile polterguist behaviour and I’ve even been dealt with in a gentle helpful manner
*And believe it or not, quite unexpectedly, I was once relieved from an awful toothache and put to sleep by an entity – unsolicited
Strange but true. Am I barking mad, derranged, deluded, have I an overactive imagination, was my mind playing tricks on me, did I invite these entities into my life?? The answer is – NO to all of these questions. On the contrary, I am mostly fearful of them and would be happier if I didn’t see them at all. I am as sane and quite normal as those skeptic scientists, but for some unknown reason I have a sensitivity and wareness like many others, which sets us apart.
It’s not important at all or imperative that I am believed by the skeptics, the fact is – I EXPERIENCED & SAW/SEE WHAT I DID/DO & THEY DIDN’T AND PROBABLY NEVER WILL IN THEIR LIFETIME – HOW FORTUNATE WE ARE!
March 29, 2009 at 4:56 pm |
The thing happened last year, I was playing in a band, and we had a small house in the old industrial part of the town, on the begining of the woods .
One day, I came early , like 7 in the morning, closed the doors, locked em, and went to sleep till other dudes come ( deal was at 9 : 00 )
I was awaken by door slams, I was confused cus I really locked the doors, and left the key inside, I felt a cold breeze come in, and my body turned weird, I asume paralyzed would be the word.. I felt cold and weird
I wanted to yell, scream to be honest, but the voice just wouldnt go
I wanted to cover myself, but the hands wouldnt move , despite the effort I placed, the doors slamed again, and I heard voices
cant describe them, was more of them, singing a lulaby, no specise words or anything, than the voice stoped, and something entered the room, I could see it clearly, as the thing was like, fogy, not visible completely, it ran through the room, throwing things, I closed my eyes thinking Id die, but when I opened em again, it was gone.
Soon I had back the control over my body, was round 8:30 , the room was a mess , the doors were opened , with a key in and the lock turned as locked .
There were more of these *encounters* but, even If I wanted to, man I wouldnt have what it takes, to take a photo of it.
And I dont wanna spam at this time, so Ill end the story here
May 26, 2009 at 6:28 am |
I know that feeling of lying in bed awake and not being able to move or scream when there is a weird presence in the room. Scientists who claim it’s some sort of natural brain action don’t know what they are talking about, if they experienced it themselves, they wouldn’t be so sure.
November 26, 2010 at 2:53 am
Sounds like Sleep Paralysis but personally sometimes i think ghosts take these for granted
March 29, 2009 at 9:30 pm |
When I was very young and still in my cot I remember at night I used to hear voices of a man and a woman and the man used to be really angry and talk about ‘getting’ me but then the woman would calm him down. I never saw anything when I heard the voices and I know I wasn’t asleep but I never told anyone back then for some reason.
Also when I was a bit older me and my brothers put a tent up in the garden and slept in it over night. During the night I woke up to see a white arm come through the tent and it appeared to be pulling my covers up as I must have kicked them off but I moved and it quickly went back through the wall of the tent. The arm seemed to have an old fashioned night gown on with a long sleeve and a frilly cuff. I didn’t feel scared at all and I think it was a nice ghost as it seemed to be tucking me in!
March 29, 2009 at 11:02 pm |
in my old house my family and i would go downstairs and sit in the family area with our pug lilly while down here we would hear what sounded like someone walking around upstairs. Nobody was upstairs but we didnt think much about it. Well one night while my mom was downstairs exercising and i had a friend over we were just sitting in my room and heard something tap on the window we didnt go look though. Next thing we knew we looked back up and heard a loud bang well when we looked down the hall it looked like a white figure trying to shoot us with a gun. MY mom never believed us though. Couple days later my mom had chicken pox on my birthday so she couldnt go with me and my stepdad to go have dinner and then go do something fun. She called us and said she was hearing noises so he told her to try and go to sleep. Well when we got home she was sitting on the couch with my golf club and my baseball bat. When i asked her why she was holding a golf club and a bat her response was i saw white figures walkin by and making noise so i was scared. Well one of my friends and i were at her house and opened the basement door we saw white figures and heard them screaming and shooting guns at each other when we thought about it we noticed that it looked like the civil war. LOL My friend cody called me scared saying he opened his basement door and saw a red figure with yellow eyes looking at him. This keeps happening to me now in my new house i went to my friend Bristols house and our friend Amber was there to Bristol’s little sister was sleeping on her bed and the pilow started to move and we looked over and noticed it was trying to choke her. One day we were talking on the bed and it started to get dark outside well when we looked over we saw a figure next to the wall when looking back it glared at us and its eyes went red and it looked like it was being hung. We all went downstairs and when we got down Amber forgot her sweatshirt upstairs so i went up with her i stood by the door and waited and suddenly neither of us could move we got all cold and froze. So ive had many expieriences some seem like demons but one expieriece was okay. MY grandma Eleanor recently passed away on September 8, 08 and i swear her spirit is everywhere with me. My boyfriend Brandon called me the other night and we were talking when he goes theres something in my closet it looks pitch black so he went in the closet and saw it trying on his sweatshirt the next day at school we both saw the same figure again and it was waving at us. Any comments on all these expieriences just send them!!!!
March 29, 2009 at 11:16 pm |
I’ve had two experiences, one in Richmond,Va. and the other in Largo,Fl. The frist one was when I lived in a townhouse in Richmond, I would have a feeling like I was beening watched at times. Then one day when I was alone in the house, I was up stairs cleaning the bathroom, when I looked up and saw a man with black hair white teeshirt and jeans walk up my stairs. I called out to him, but he looked stright ahead and walked into my babies bedroom he made no sound at all. I ran into the room and there was no one there. I never saw him again, but we soon moved to Fl. My other experience happened in Largo Fl. two years ago. I moved into and apartment every thing was fine for about a month. I was woke up by three banging sounds on my bedroom door. I had a friend staying over who was done to give birth at anytime. I ran out to the living room, but she was sound asleep. The next day I asked my friend the next day if she heard the banging. She didn’t hear a thing. A week later instead of my hearing the banging, my husband heard it instead. Our bedroom was always colder them the rest of the appartment. We found out from our neighbor that a woman had committed suicied in our bedroom. She had had a fight with her husband, he had left her and she killed herself. For some reason I would always wake up around two in the morning, one time when I woke up I saw a beautiful ball of white-blue light sitting on the floor. I had a flash light by my bed, when I turned it on the ball vanished
March 30, 2009 at 1:40 am |
I recently became a docent at the Merchant House Museum, a 19th Greek Revival Town House in New York City. The Merchant House is unique because it has been in its original state (except for a redecorating circa1855) since the Treadwell Family (Father, Mother and 8 children) moved there in 1832. The house is reputed to be haunted by, at the very least, Gertrude Treadwell, who was born in the house and died there at the age of 92 in 1930. Last summer, while I was descending a stairway after a staff meeting, I felt a tickle in my ear, as if a small gnat was buzzing around! All of a sudden, I heard a soft but forceful whispering that lasted for a few seconds. My ear felt enveloped for this short time and the place where this happened was right outside the bedroom where a number of Treadwells past away. There have been quite a few ghostly experiences reported over the years at the Treadwell’s. Check it out at http://www.merchanthousemuseum.org
March 30, 2009 at 5:21 am |
my best friend died at the age of 17 a few days ago in a fatal accident.no one really know what happen but apparently she got in a fight before she left ..thats the rumor atleast she got in a fatal accident hit a tree goin 70 while it was pouring here body ejected out of the vechile.her neck broke needless to say. i was in the car today i felt a strange presence of being watched or that paranoia u have when ppl follow u.there was this tense negative energry and felt cold chills when i had the heat blasting and my neck tightned up. i mean i took a piece of her car from the wreck i wonder if that could have somethng to do with it.
March 30, 2009 at 5:39 am |
Check this one out, and it came from google streetview
http://www.thechronicle.com.au/story/2009/03/26/spooky-image-sparks-ghostly/
March 31, 2009 at 5:53 am |
Tim,then what is the figure at the gate across the road from this house?
March 30, 2009 at 5:40 am |
Have a look at this
http://www.thechronicle.com.au/story/2009/03/26/spooky-image-sparks-ghostly/
March 30, 2009 at 6:02 am |
hi, I live in Australia, and had no idea there were sites like this on the internet…i am not glued to my laptop, too old and prefer gardening.
anyway, my female side of the family all see and hear ghosts to diff degrees.
my mum and older sister see a lot more than the rest of us, i see and hear and feel many spirits/ghosts and have done so since a little child, am now 42.both my daughters “feel” them when they are close and see some.
They spirits differ with the places they are found in, nice elderly ladies doing the gardening, tall gentleman in top hat and tails tried to talk to me in a building that was very old, that we flated in, one very very evil dude in a very old house a friend and i rented in tasmania autralia, scared us in an extreme way, we both refused to stay there alone, and she didnt even believe in spirits.but she said the tiny house was just freezing cold and scared her to death.There is a hotel around the corner that has a resident ghost that throws furniture and trashes the place on a rugular basis, the turists and locals love it.
There have been 7 deaths at the end of our road over the years from a blind turn off of the highway, including a police officer who attended an accident there, we could never figure why our safe lazy horses would never go that way without a fight,they always got edgy and tight and jumpy, we were so busy trying to control them we never thought to investigate the reasoning behind it, until a neighbour told us about the deaths.
we have a few in this house, nothing bad, although one likes to make us jump every now and then, but i told him to bugger off,and he has not been around for ages.
there is a lady, elderlyor middle aged, (i think she has issues of her own,maybe )
i was sitting in my recliner in the middle of the day and my wedding ring started to itch and burn, i started to scratch it, and then she appeared standing in fron of me, and told me my husband was having sex with another woman, then and there.(he was meant to be at work in the city 2 hours away)
away……I thought about it, but decided if it was true, i’d rather not know, I am a coward of the living.I don’t cope with life well…aviod stress at all costs.Dead people dont stress me out like the living ones do.
when my siblings and i were very young , a huge house we lived in in New Zealand had a resident nurse ghost who woke us kids up every morning dressed in her full lenght white pressed servents dress and frilly full length apron.
I have also seen one ghost dog, friendly fellow in an old second hand antique store, and a few cats, one lived in a coffee shop i worked in and wass always turning up under my feet and making me jump…lol.
March 30, 2009 at 7:38 am |
I heard some weird sounds a lot of times in my life, and I found out I was psychic when I was young, so I decided to learn to spirit write. So I found out there was a ghost in my house and he told me a very tregic story. The weird thing was I have had dreams about myself in this same story he told me. You may believe me if you want,or not.
The ghost said he was my husband in the mid 1700’s. He was poor and I was rich, but he was very handsome so I pressured my father to let me marry him. He wouldn’t let my husband into our family and instead set us up in a small apt. in the city. Later he is abusive and he acccidently kills me. So it was at this part of his story when he stopped and apologized. But the story doesn’t end there. There is much more, so I began to piece together the whole thing and eventually wrote the whole story down.
I also have a picture of a face in a window that we can’t explain.
March 30, 2009 at 9:47 am |
I have been seeing ghosts and spirits since I was nine years old. I have many stories to tell about this but my favourite was one I encountered while writing a feature on restaurants. Part of my job at that time was to write restaurant reviews. One evening I went to Annnie Bailey’s Eating House in the village of Cuddington, Buckinghamshire. The restaurant/hotel was very pretty, set in the middle of a scenic village. I had a meal there and then had a chat to the owners. They explained that there had always been a hotel on the site for centuries. When they first came to the village they found what was then a pub, very run down and on the point of closure. On researching the property, they discovered it had once been owned in the 17th Century by a local woman, Annie Bailey. So they decided to renovate the building and name it after the orginal owner. Annie Bailey was buried in the churchyard opposite and they made sure also that her grave was tended. I asked, given that Annie was in the spotlight once again, if they ever had any ghostly visitations. They said no, but that sometimes they felt they were not alone in the pub, someone was watching them. Also, sometimes glasses and plates fell down for no reason. They said there was no known picture of Annie or description of what she looked like. I thanked them for a very pleasant meal and went home. The next night, I decided to write up the story. I am a freelance journalist so I work from home. I remembered it was a very hot night and it was approaching midnight as I worked on. As I wrote the story, I recalled many coincidences when the pub was being renovated, almost as if someone was giving them a helping hand. For example, when they wanted a chef, they never had to advertise. One turned up on the doorstep. That kind of thing, always a helping hand from somewhere when they encountered problems. The owners struck me as being anti ghost type people, so I did not write too much about Annie in the feature. I took a break, went downstairs to get a glass of water. When I came upstairs, I lay on my bed for a few seconds, thinking, how could I finish this off? Then, suddenly, a woman in 17th Century dress appeared at the foot of my bed. She smiled at me. She had long curly red hair, brown eyes and her smile revealed a row of crooked teeth. She wore a green low necked dress with three quarter sleeves. over the dress she wore a sturdy apron, similar to that worn by publicans these days. In her hand she held a pewter mug of ale. The apparition was so real, the ales foamed over the top and rand down the sides. She leant towards me as if to offer me the mug. I sat up in complete surpise. I reached out my hand to grasp the mug and she raised it up to me in salute. Then she vanished. Well, it did enable me to finish my feature. I wrote her into the story, as a shining thread to link the paragraphs. I called her the PR ghost!
May 26, 2009 at 6:20 am |
Hi Patti, We would love to hear more of your paranormal experiences. How about logging in from time to time and relating your stories.
March 30, 2009 at 1:38 pm |
Hi, I saw a ghost when I was 17 with my first girlfriend. We were hanging around in a carpark, we walked up the steps from the carpark, found it was a three tiered picnic area surrounded completely by a high wall (checked layout again the next day). Walked back down and stayed at bottom of steps for 5 minutes kissing. Heard running and moved across the carpark when my girlfriend of the time saw a ghost on the stairs, just stood there staring down, dark body with a luminous head. She asked me if it was a ghost, I said I thought it was and we discussed what to do whilst looking at it for a minute or so. We decided the best course of action was to run away! I went back, first in the day to check the layout, and there was no way to sneak up there. Then I went back (after about 3 weeks – a little nervous) to check lighting etc and that it wasn’t just shadows etc. Im still convinced it was a ghost 20 years later. She however was only convinced for about 6 months later, and then decided it could not have been. Why some people decide not to trust the senses we have is a question worth investigating, even if investigating ghosts will generally get you no where, still, good luck with it.
March 30, 2009 at 4:42 pm |
when i was 10 me and my family moved in to a 4 bed house in newcastle upon tyne (uk), and we loved our new home as we had been homeless prevouisly and we were fine for the first few months then we invited our freinds round which were christians now im not blaming them for this but it is bizzare. anyway they came round for tea one day went home never thought anything of it, then about a week later my sister started saying someone was saying her name around the house my sis was 9 at this time and we used to ignore her then she pulled my mam into the kitchen and she stood there and then heard it herself my mam didnt tell me at first just to see if i heard anything, 2 days went by nothing then she heard it again and my auntie was there at the time and told me to stand in the hallway i stood there and then her someone say “mandy” , and i was so scared and ran into the living room . then that night we saw bizzarre blue and purple flashes on the hallway wall at the very top no windows were making the light as there wasnt any nearby no tvs were on nothing and we couldnt explain it. that night we slept in the living room and we had a call from my auntie julie the next morning saying she dreamt that there was 4 people in the house and one of them was a old lady who was sittin in a rocking chair in the attic. we had never been in the attic since we moved in .anyway we just took it on the shoulder until that night when the attic door moved to the left enough for someone to spy on you it fellt like we were being watched so we called the police as we were not getting on with our neugboirs and we thought it was them sneaking through to our attic and the police went up and said ther was 2 solid brick walls either side and there was a rocking chair and a old victorain dress up there we were baffled how she knew that, at this point we were spending every night in the living room as for some weird reason thats the only place it never bothered, next morning i switched on my house brick mobile phone and there was a voicemail message no number avalible and no time it was left and it was a very angry sounding person but there was more than 1 voice on it loads of them just mixed together and it said “if i get hold of you its the f***ing end” i was terrified as i was the only 1 up so i took it to my mam who dropped then phone when she heard it as she had just woke up from seeing a black figure standing over here, that evening my dad took my sister to the video shop to rent 1 and my mam would not go around the house without someone so i went to the toilet with her i was in the bathroom with the door shut and me and mam were chatting away and there was this almighty knock on the bathroom door i was crying in fear and my mam bravely opned the door noone there and we ran downstairs into the lvinng room and shut the door. at this point we were so scared we consindered moving, next day we went out to the park dad locked the door we came back about a hour later my dad put the key in the door unlocked it and couldnt get in he tried his hardest to push the door nothing, so he hd to climb the wall at the back and make his way in there came to open the front door from the inside and the bolt had been pushed on it so tight my dad had to use a hammer to move it yet noone was in the house, this happened on a few occasions and we have even come back to our front door being wide open with not a thing taken. next evening i was making toast in the kitchen bymelf my sister had just left the kicthen and i followed on about a minute later i walked past the dining room the door was open and as i looked through the gap between the door and the hinge there was a girl with golden long curly hair and a flower dress on standing facing the dining room window i looked and thought it was my sister walked into the living as i was i said to my parents why is mandy standing and at that point my sister was on the sofa so it wasnt her and i dont know who she was few night later my brother saw her as well on the stairs, by the final night we couldnt take anymore so my dad set up a tape recorder in the what was known as the toy room where we heard the most stuff, and was 5 mins into the tape an we heard this heavy breathing very angry like and then it say my dads name “dennis” then like a demonic scream we heard that i started crying i was in histreics we got our coats on and ran out of the house we went to my nana’s house r.i.p and we stayed the night next morning aprents went round got our stuff and we never went back to that house, we were good freinds with the man who lived across the road for 60 years and he told us a family had died there in a fire in the 1950’s and since we had left which was about a year by now 25 people had moved in and out of that house i still wonder if its happinng today was 12 years ago when it happened to me and its scared me for life so all you people who dont belive in ghost open your eyes yeah if you were me you would belive.
April 1, 2009 at 4:13 pm |
I suppose I am luckier than most. My wife is a medium and I am psychic.
Ghosts or sprits are a common occurrence in our lives so we believe and have proof.
April 2, 2009 at 2:35 pm |
nice april fools joke!
May 26, 2009 at 6:18 am |
Hi David, I just wondered, as your wife is a medium, what are the various forms and ways these entities make themselves know to us? Do you know?
February 14, 2013 at 1:47 pm |
What does it mean when the ghost or spirits just stands there and does nothing?
April 2, 2009 at 10:02 am |
We have just bought a new house which is about 60 years old, my partner was videoing the garden from an upstairs window with her phone to show to people and when she was watching it back she saw a figure come out of the bushes and walk through the bush and across into next doors garden.Everyone we have shown it to is freaked out by it and it has certainly changed my opinion of a doubter of ghosts.
Does anyone know who we could contact to have it analysed and maybe explained or who would we get to come and communicate with the spirit to find out who and why it is there.
April 3, 2009 at 8:22 am |
My eldest daughter was eight years old at the time and slept on the top bunkbed above her 6yr old sister. The bunkbeds were set at the foot of my bed (we shared a room at my mums house in Gibraltar). Every night she would wake up screaming at exactly the same time 03,45AM. It was so regular I would set my wrist watch alarm ten minutes before. She would sit up in the bed looking towards her right and follow though from right to left slowly. At one point she would start screaming. She kept saying there were people walking across the room, but there was no one. I was already watching her watching them. As she was so good at drawing I got her to draw what she saw. It was an exact representation of her view of the room from her vantage point with the addition of two draped figures floating across. It was really uncanny. I spoke about it to a friend who suggested I speak with a local medium and told me where this man lived. I immediately took my daughter and the picture with me. We knocked on his door, a man opened it, looked at me, then at my daughter and said to her “ah you are the little girl who has been seeing them. Well dont be frightened, they didnt mean to frighten you and you wont be seeing them again”. No one had told this man what our visit was about. He spent the following hour explaining how he knew, how the spirits spoke to him but I am still not fully convinced. She never saw those two figures again and never woke up at quater to four.
My daughter now 26 still sees things and recently had to call in help as this were getting rather out of control in her flat. Things have quietened down after the visit of the medium. Believe me, as I get older I find it increasingly harder to remain a sceptic. It seems some of us attract this kind of phenomenon.
April 3, 2009 at 9:43 am |
These are two photos of the paintings in a series year 1994-1995 per night in stanbenoj building
in an apartment on the second floor with a camera that automatically premotava film at a painting photos were made in the first modern photo studio in Vinkovci equipped with a machine for developing films and could not get to error in developing the film, because every movie is going to tape especially in developing and automatically create a picture that is a sort by jedna.Kada have photos developed, we noticed us the outlines of unknown people and old houses with the outside of the windows that were captured in the camera lens as if it was painted by day even though it was night, because the photos can be seen through the window and balcony door that noć.Dali is the house and gave to people who have lived there before, because by the style of houses that can be seen in the background I would say that the German house and now in this fourth part of the residential buildings of at least 5 (five) floors including ground floor and above with the proviso that buildings built before approximately 37 years and over. In this area once was the German home
and during World War II the German family retreated with Srijemskog front and I believe that some have been killed during the communist establishment and the liberation of the former Yugoslavia and, therefore, think that this may be the soul of individuals whose violent death is interrupted worldly life, and who sought salvation prikazavši Only two photographs that were photographed in the same time one after another and when you see that we have arrived at the apartment 1991.godine during the war in Croatia and that the family lived before you know that you moved because of the war in Croatia and I’m from the photo of hundreds of times and that no one in the picture there is nothing that would
appeared on the attended paranormalnog except on those two photos where you clearly see the houses and people, and prayed that I would like someone from the experts for Paranormal clarify and explain these phenomena, because we are at that time and thermal furnace that can be seen behind the children in the night itself included although he was off thermal switch to the furnace and the thermal switch to zidu.Prije 3 and 1 / 2 year kids tricikli with the figure of animals on the batteries by pressing the switch to voice different voices of animals was on the balcony and around 03:00-04: 00 hours is included, I know for what reason, because he was off so we had to
extract baterije.Poslije this is another event was that the children’s doll, which the
wring hands and feet Tepa and crying so included in the morning as if someone stiskao lutkina feet and she cried and we had to pull out baterije.Molio like us to explain this phenomenon.
April 3, 2009 at 9:58 am |
pictures
April 3, 2009 at 10:08 am |
These are two photos of the paintings in a series year 1994-1995 per night in stanbenoj building
in an apartment on the second floor with a camera that automatically premotava film at a painting photos were made in the first modern photo studio in Vinkovci equipped with a machine for developing films and could not get to error in developing the film, because every movie is going to tape especially in developing and automatically create a picture that is a sort by jedna.Kada have photos developed, we noticed us the outlines of unknown people and old houses with the outside of the windows that were captured in the camera lens as if it was painted by day even though it was night, because the photos can be seen through the window and balcony door that noć.Dali is the house and gave to people who have lived there before, because by the style of houses that can be seen in the background I would say that the German house and now in this fourth part of the residential buildings of at least 5 (five) floors including ground floor and above with the proviso that buildings built before approximately 37 years and over. In this area once was the German home http://img23.imageshack.us/img23/7461/picture001cfs.jpg
and during World War II the German family retreated with Srijemskog front and I believe that some have been killed during the communist establishment and the liberation of the former Yugoslavia and, therefore, think that this may be the soul of individuals whose violent death is interrupted worldly life, and who sought salvation prikazavši Only two photographs that were photographed in the same time one after another and when you see that we have arrived at the apartment 1991.godine during the war in Croatia and that the family lived before you know that you moved because of the war in Croatia and I’m from the photo of hundreds of times and that no one in the picture there is nothing that would
appeared on the attended paranormalnog except on those two photos where you clearly see the houses and people, and prayed that I would like someone from the experts for Paranormal clarify and explain these phenomena, because we are at that time and thermal furnace that can be seen behind the children in the night itself included although he was off thermal switch to the furnace and the thermal switch to zidu.Prije 3 and 1 / 2 year kids tricikli with the figure of animals on the batteries by pressing the switch to voice different voices of animals was on the balcony and around 03:00-04: 00 hours is included, I know for what reason, because he was off so we had to
extract baterije.Poslije this is another event was that the children’s doll, which the
wring hands and feet Tepa and crying so included in the morning as if someone stiskao lutkina feet and she cried and we had to pull out baterije.Molio like us to explain this phenomenon.
April 3, 2009 at 10:14 am |
http://img23.imageshack.us/img23/7461/picture001cfs.jpg pictures
April 3, 2009 at 12:33 pm |
we moved from a lovely large house because I was too scared to stay. It took us three years to get a transfer out.
Our little boy was four when we moved and it came as a shock to him to find out his friend was a ghost. He told us Jamie had died because his parents had been naughty and there was blood blood everywhere. We knew Jamie was there and thought he was about 8 but our son told us he was 7. Jamie died in the top bedroom and on rainy nights could be heard being dragged downstairs, I imagine in a rug. His killer who we did not think was his father was always in the garden and my son would not play in our garden because the man kept telling him to keep out. He did not know that although again we were aware he was there we could not see him and did not know our son was being shouted at. The women, yes we had a family , was seen by my husband. My daughter said there was a girl of about 13 too and she kept taking things. I could be reading a letter in the kitchen and get up to put the kettle on and the letter would be gone and would be two floors up on the floor. every night kitchen knifes would apear on our little boy’s floor and in his cot. I had to put every thing sharp in drawers. Only the front room was ‘safe’ and a friend was petrified when she stayed and heard bump bump down the stairs and watched the kitchen door opena nd then the back door.
I never took pictures and will not take our son back- he wants to invite Jamie to live with us. I don’t want his family! I would not stay in on my own and spent hours sitting outside in the car rather than go in. Based on what I had seen and what our son described we date this to be no latter than 1910. My son said the rest of the family died after Jamie in a fire. Every thing had been fine until we had lived there about a year then I dug up some paving slabs in the back garden. If I could draw I could draw what the man wore in the house, that I saw and what my son says he wore in the garden. You can disbelieve this but it was very real and still is. we left a lovely large house to move to a small modern one to get away.
April 6, 2009 at 6:42 am |
I have never seen a ghost, no. I have, though, hit one with a cigarette butt. I was sitting on my porch, finished a smoke, went to flick it in the garden, but on the course of its flight, it stopped dead in mid-air and fell short. After acknowledging that this had happened, my entire body surged with energy – foreign energy, a type of which I had never felt before in my life. Angry, intense energy. I got up quickly, shook it off, and went inside.
April 6, 2009 at 6:14 pm |
Ghosts not exist,everything its a Illusion or a Homosexual Old Ugly Preacher that sneak around and looking for a little Boy
April 10, 2009 at 10:08 pm |
wat
April 8, 2009 at 2:16 pm |
So I have SOOOOO many story’s I can tell you, My first one is when my daughter was 1 1/2 years old we lived in an apartment and in the corner in my living room my daughter would NOT go near it and she would scream and cry and begin to say grandpa grandpa, My grandfather died when my father was 13 years old as I have never met my grandfather and nor did I have any pictures of him at the time. So this went on for months and I could not take it anymore, I told my daughter to tell grandpa to go away. Next day she was playing just fine in the corner. ( But a couple years later when I was in B.C where my grandmother lives she gave me some pictures of my grandfather where I now have hanging in my house and the first thing my daughter said was that’s grandpa when I put it up, and there was no way she would have ever seen a picture of wheat he looks like as my father does not even have a picture of him anywhere). When I was pregnant with her I was in and out of the hospital many times and everyone always said she has something watching over her. Since then I could get up in the middle of the night and see things watching both my children and I don’t even worry about it because the feeling I get I know it’s protecting them. However my mother started playing the quiji bored when I was really young my father would go away for may long weekend on fishing trips and she would have a little party with some girls my mom sat out one time and the girls asked it where did Eric (my father) go my mom knew damn well where he was but the quigi said some other place my moms said ugh no he went here that’s bull, so 2 days later when my father returned home, he said yea we had to go to this other place ( the name that the quigi bored had said) because the place they where supposed to go to was closed. Ever since then I believe my moms house is haunted I cannot stay alone in the house alone, neither can my sister we get un easy feelings as my mothers lights would turn on and off downstairs in the corner thinking that there was some kind of short at the time (they where touch lamps) but when you would UNPLUG them and walk away they would turn back on (unplugged). As I started to grow up things would get even scarier and I would actually start seeing lots of stuff as my older sister would too. I have about a million more stories and so many good ones but it is too much to write, if anyone is interested in hearing them I will be gladly to tell as I am interested in reading everyone else’s stories. And for whoever thinks that there is no such thing is ghosts that is your believe and the reason why you don’t encounter anything is because you don’t let that part of you believe so you block it out. And what are you doing commenting on a website like this if you don’t believe then?
April 12, 2009 at 11:18 am |
Have just read Michelle’s ghost stories and as I have experienced many myself, I would like to read more about hers and those of others.
As I’ve stated earlier, I have had many experiences of the paranormal during my lifetime without seeking them out and most of them occurred when I was in Africa- having been born in Africa and residing there for over 50 years.
I will relate one of the frightening incidents during the 70’s when I was in my early 20’s and living in a bedsit (one of three in the back garden of an old house) after separating from my former husband. I understand every building on that property was haunted, I can speak for the bedsit which I occupied and, my neighbour claimed hers was haunted too and so was the third haunted and that was confirmed by a former occupant. The main residence was a very big old house which was occupied by our landlady and both doors front and back had old brass horses shoes affixed on the door frames to keep the entities out. I later moved into a cottage on the same premises and that too was haunted.
I initially occupied the middle bedsit and spent many a sleepless night as my sleep was disturbed during the night, I would awaken and find I couldn’t move or scream, without a doubt, something weird was present in the room. (Scientists have a name for this and attribute it to some brain function – believe me, if they experienced it, they would know that wasn’t the case). I would hear loud abrasive sounds which vibrated throughout the room at times, an old school friend spent one weekend with me, and she was petrified when this awful noise filled the room.
I would hear heavy footsteps approach from the front gate which was at least 100 feet away, these footsteps would continue onto our verandah – past my window and stop at my door, I would hear them whilst asleep and when awake late at night and at times quite early. One evening at about 8pm, I was standing at my hand basin which was by a window facing onto the verandah when the heavy footsteps approached the building, they continued onto the verandah past my window and stopped at my door, and, as I was at the window and there was no knock, I pulled the curtain aside and looked through the window to see who it was – there was nobody. My neighbour also heard the footsteps and thought I had a visitor because she asked aloud from her bedsit – if there was someone at my door. Well I did indeed have a visitor but obviously one of the invisible sort.
I started sleeping with both my bedside lamps on because of the nocturnal disturbances and one night I awoke to find the TV at the foot of my bed was still on, I thought I had fallen asleep whilst watching TV, so I stepped out of bed so I could switch off the TV from the wall switch (No remote controls in those days), I was shocked to find the TV was unplugged and plug lying on the floor. I sat on my bed looking at the unplugged TV thinking I was still partially asleep, but I was wide awake. The picture didn’t change at all – it was fixed as though paused. It was a room which appeared to be an office with a desk further back and a man lying on the floor face down with arms outstretched and both legs flexed. As there was no sound and there was nothing I could do to switch off the picture, I thought perhaps the pictured had paused and been stored in the tube hence the reflection on the screen. I returned to bed and when I woke up in the morning, the picture was no longer on the TV screen.
One night, with both my bedside lamps on, I was awakened for no apparent reason. My eyes were drawn to my right hand bedside drawers where there was smoke/mist resting on the surface. I was shocked as I used to smoke at the time and I thought I had fallen asleep and perhaps dropped my lit cigarette. I look into the ash tray and found the 2 cigarettes had been stubbed out, so what was it or where did the smoke come from? As I sat on the bed looking at the smoke/mist, it started to move away from me and toward the closed window to my right. There was quite a lot of it (smoke/mist), strangely, I felt very calm as I watched it purposefully float towards the window – head first with a tail which followed – like large a tadpole. It moved across the window to the far side from left to right and then before my very eyes, it made a ‘U’ turn, turning in a wide swoop with the tail end following, it made its way back across the window to the centre where the two curtains met and slithered between the 2 drawn curtains, the curtains moved as though a gentle breeze was blowing through until all of it had slipped through behind the curtains. The windows were tightly shut and this mists/moke obviously seeped out through the closed window.
I decided by this time, I needed some protection against these unwanted nocurnal visitors, so one Sunday I visited the relic shop at St. Mary’s Cathedral and bought a cruscifix. It was plastic and approx. 5″ long with a hole at the top. I had an oval pictured of a beautiful victorian lady hanging above my bed on a hook on a wooden pelmet and I firmly stitched this cruscifix onto the velvet cloth using the hole. The cruscifix was bang on in the middle of the picture which I hung on the wall about a metre above my bed.
One night about 8.30pm. after having had supper, bathed and in warm flannelette pyjamas, I settled down to watch TV. All doors and windows were locked and shut. I was sitting on my pillows and leaning against the headboard which was hard up against the wall whilst watching TV which was situated at the foot of my bed. Quite unexpectedly, I felt a gentle cold breeze at the nape of my neck. I touched the back of my neck and looked at the wall behind me – quite baffled as to where the sudden breeze came from – particularly as there was no window or door on that wall and, besides, all the windows and doors were closed/locked. As I sat there eyes glued to the TV, the cold breeze intensified and by this time the whole of my body was ice cold, I felt as if I was sitting in a deep freezer. The atmosphere in the room was weird and I realised there was something unseen which filled the room even though I couldn’t see anything. My lights were on and so was the TV, by this time I wasn’t concentrating on the film and I knew without a doubt that I was experiencing some of the paranormal whilst fully awake. Then quite suddenly, I was aware there was a violent tussle taking place in front of me, I could hear the scuffle and sound on the floor boards which drowned out the sound of the TV yet I could see nothing. This physical fight was happening right in front of my eyes, I could hear and feel the violence and yet couldn’t see a thing. I was shocked and frightened to the core of my being and didn’t know how to react. I don’t know how long this went on for, perhaps 30 seconds, maybe longer and as suddenly as it had begun, it ceased abruptly. I heard a sound of something fall and slide on the floor under my bed and the sound of the TV could now be heard. I sat on my bed shaken with fear and confused – not knowing what had taken place. Then I remembered that something had fallen onto the floor, so I gingerly stepped off the bed onto the floor and looked under my bed, there was the oval picture but without the cross – which I picked up. I looked under the other bed next to mine, and there was the cross which I picked up too. On examining the pictured, I noticed the broken threads on the velvet cloth as though the cross had been wrenched from the picture – I was shocked! The circular loop was still on the picture and so was the hook on the wall pelmet and the cross still had the hole above. How could the pictured have dislodged and flown off the wall? and how did the cross (which was firmly sewn on the picture) have the threads broken to separate the picture from the cross? I was stunned and still shaking when my neighbour knocked on the door and asked if all was well, she had also heard the noise of a physical fight and thought my ex husband had somehow got into my bedsit and had picked a fight with me. I invited her in and explained what had happened – she was shocked and frightened too but stayed with me for a while until I had calmed down. I went to sleep later and nothing happened for the rest of that night.
April 14, 2009 at 4:58 am |
When I was younger I was playing with my toys in my room and watched my sliding closet door suddenly jolt open about 4 inches. In the same house, I was walking through the hallway and made a passing glance into one of the bedrooms and saw a lady with a bun in her hair out of the corner of my eye. I turned around and looked again and the room was empty.
At certain times while lying in my bed, not asleep but not fully awake, I would feel someone sit next to me on my mattress and caress my hair. I would jump up, turn on the lights and look around but there would never be anything there. I would lay back down thinking that I was just dreaming while still being half-conscious but it would happen again. I’d get up and yell and tell whatever it was to leave me the *@%* alone. This has happened several times, only in that house. I even switched bedrooms and the same thing would happen. It used to creep me out so bad that I would sleep in the living room on the couch.
Every time that I go back to visit my mom at that house I never feel comfortable, I haven’t been back there in three years.
April 20, 2009 at 6:20 pm |
Wow that is creepy pat! And Erik I get that all the time one time I was laying in the living room and my son and daughter and ex where sleeping and I was totally relaxed watching TV and I felt someone rubbing my head as if trying to put me to sleep and comfort me, and another time I was at my sisters house and I went to lay in the bedroom and I felt someone rubbing my back and all the lights where off a while after I went back into the living room where my sister and brother-in-law where and asked who came in and figured it would have been my sister clearly… as it was neither of them….
April 21, 2009 at 9:45 am |
Hi there all!
Still in that bedsit with the weird nocturnal goings on, I had developed a toothache which was all but a permanent fixture. The ache was so bad – to a point where I often felt like screaming with pain at work. Well, in Africa, in particular the country where I lived, dentists were in short supply and, unless one was really suffering, one had to wait for the arranged appointment to see the dentist and, at this stage my appointment was three days hence. That night the pain was excruciating even though I had taken a pain killer which had no effect at all.
As I lay in bed listening to the radio and knowing I would be awake all night because of the toothache, I decided I would visit the dentist as an emergency case at 8.00am in the morning. The radio station closed for the night at 2.00am and I wondered how I would occupy my mind until waking time in the morning, when I heard footsteps in the lane at the back of the building. I thought it may possibly be a thief at that time of night as the back lanes were very dark and once before on a very warm night, I had my window overlooking the lane opened, when I had my bag with all its contents fished out of the window (This was a common occurrence in that part of the world).
I lay listening to the footsteps and, to my utter astonishment, the footsteps continued through the wall and into the room on my right – past my friend’s bed (she was fast asleep). The footsteps were without a doubt, that of a man. He walked around my friend’s bed and in between our beds to my bedside. By this time, I had my eyes firmly shut and held my breathe as I didn’t want to see who or what it was. The footsteps stopped at my bedside on my right and I remember thinking ‘oh you idiot, why didn’t you cover your head when you realised what was happening’. So there I was, head fully exposed, with eyes tightly shut with bated breathe, waiting fearfully to see what he would do to me – when I felt a sudden heat surround my head. I thought ‘Oh My God – what is he doing to me?’ The heat was a comfortable heat and only centred around mt head. That was the last I remember until I was brushing my teeth in the morning getting ready to go to work. Suddenly I realised I was brushing my teeth and I had no toothache at all, then I recalled what had taken place earlier that night. Whatever he did to me. not only killed the pain, but also put me to sleep. It was quite amazing, I suffered no toothache throughout the next three days until my dental appointment. It turned out, I had an abscess and had to have my tooth extracted. The dentist said in astonishment, ‘You must have been in great pain’, I smiled and said “not for the past three days”, but I didn’t expand on my reply as I thought he would think I was barmy. This really happened to me and I think it is incredible along with other past personal experiences, it made me think there are things in this world which we human beings are unaware of. We scoff at people with extraordinary experiences who have true tales to tell. I am guilty of that – particularly in cases which border on the religeous/spiritual side. Today, I keep an open mind as I am now one of those who is being scoffed at. I honestly believe and know there are unseen ‘all knowing’ entities in our world, which interact with us in a negative & positive manner.
October 27, 2010 at 6:09 am |
I often think about the extraordinary experience regarding the entity which walked through the bedroom wall and had the power and know-how to instantly wipe out my excrutiating tooth ache and simulateously put me to sleep through some form of heat centred around my head, and, more intriguing for me, is the fact that amongst the millions of people in this world, this being/entity knew that ‘I’, a random person living in Africa, was in such pain and couldn’t sleep because of it , and found it was necessary – unsolicited – to come to my rescue. To this day, I still marvel at this experience – How could something like that have happened? Yet it did truly happen to me and, this incident poses questions for everyone of us and especially for the skeptics who refuse to acknowledge and accept there is more to life than this physical one.
April 27, 2009 at 12:26 pm |
Surely, there must be more people around the world who have had paranormal experiences – lets hear them all.
As mentioned in a previous account, I’ve had many weird experiences – mainly in Africa. This story goes back many years when I was in my early teens and a boarding scholar in a co-ed Roman Catholic school which was situated in a rural setting approx. 70 miles from the nearest city.
The older students of both genders attended supervised dance sessions every Sunday evening from 8pm to 10.30pm. I was one of the younger students who always listened to the humorous and exciting Sunday night stories being discussed by our dormitory prefects. How many of us wished we were old enough to attend and see for ourselves the goings on! Not to be outdone, one Sunday night two other girls and myself decided we would escape through one of the dorm windows and sneak up to the school hall and peep through the dance hall windows, we were so engrossed in what we were doing, we were unaware of anything else. Too late, we realised the school Principle, a priest, had spotted us and was approx. 4 metres away from us, we jumped off the verandah and at top speed, we made for the girls hostel – stumbling in the process over the undulating ground, we tore behind the refectory in the dark shadows of the building – puffing and panting and made our way across another open space towards the shadow of a hedge near the domestic workers quarters, where we stopped in the shadows to catch our breathe, when we saw a long shadow of a person reflected from the ground lights coming towards us. We stood silently waiting for this person whom we thought was one of the domestic workers making her way to their quarters. Instead the shadow by-passed the building very close to where we were and continued down a path flanked by knee-high grass. We stared at this shadow which didn’t have a person attached to it, the knee-high grass moved in waves on either side like a breeze blowing over as the shadow moved along that path towards some rather primitive lavatories approx. 50ft away. One of the girls said – ‘Oh My God, that’s a shadow on its own!’, well I realised that too, so we took off non-stop at high speed to the girl’s dormitories which were approx. 300ft+ away.
A related story at the same school, happened on a Good Friday night. The Good Friday long evening church service had ended at about 9pm and the students made their way in line , towards the refectory for a hot-cross bun and cup of milk before retiring to bed. We queued outside the dining room in the light of the verandah as we waited our turn, when one of my mates was dying to use the lavatory and asked me to accompany her. We checked the long queue and decided there was enough time to run to the old primitive lavs near the domestic quarters and return in time to take our place in the queue. It was quite dark behind the domestics quarters as we made our way down the path towards the lavs, however soon our eyes adjusted to the darkness and we were able to make out the two toilet blocks (at right angles), each block having 5 separate units. The block furthest away had one unit which didn’t have a door and it contained water buckets, cleaning utensils and disinfectants. My mate ran to the fifth toilet unit closest to that which didn’t have a door whilst I hung back and was about to lean up against a tree approx. 7 metres away to wait for her, when quite unexpectedely, something emerged from the unit which housed the cleaning utensils, I was quite startled. My mate stopped in her tracks (she was approx. 2 metres away from it) still holding the hem of her dress in preparation to use the lav. I stood up straight looking at it and trying to figure out what it was. I said ‘What’s that?’, and she said “Can you see it”? and replied ‘yes I can’. Even though it was quite dark we were able to see this thing quite clearly. I will describe it as best I can. It ressembled a large suds bubble – approx. 1.1/2ft wide and approx. 2.1/2ft high, even though it was transparent, it shimmered a little and seemed to be mottled with light and dark patches. It floated and wobbled slowly approx. 4ft off the ground and worse still, it was headed in my direction even though my mate was only a couple of metres away from it. I wasn’t hanging about and suggested we make a run for it. I headed towards the path and was joined by my mate who hadn’t use the lav. We started running up the path towards the buildings our backs to it, when I realised we weren’t making any headway, we were in running mode but weren’t moving at all – I’m certain this thing was somehow holding us back. It’s difficult to say how long we were being held back – 30 seconds, maybe 60 seconds, and then as though we were suddenly released, we both nearly stumbled as we forged ahead along the path and joined the girls in the queue for our hotcross buns and cup of milk. We related the story to the girls but they just laughed at us and obviously didn’t believe a word we had said. I have always wondered what it was and wonder if anyone out there has seen anything like that and if they know what it was.
May 1, 2009 at 1:21 am |
once my electric toothbrush turned on by itself!
May 1, 2009 at 4:13 pm |
Well Collin, so did mine, although I wondered if it was the fact that when I touched it the battery was triggered off.
Although many years ago after having had an operation in hospital, I went to use the toilet one morning, I turned to flush the cistern and it flushed on its own before I even stretched out my arm towards the handle.
Once also when I was a teenager and scholar at a boarding school, I was on my own in the huge ablution block which had several baths and showers. After using one of the showers, I walked over to switch off the light, before I could stretch my arm to the wall switch, the switch clicked off on its own and the light went out, I flipped out and ran like the clappers. I wonder if it’s some sort hidden of mental power which we are unaware of.
May 6, 2009 at 3:52 pm |
When we were in junior school (Catholic boarding school in Africa), the older girls (11/12 year olds) were allowed to stay up late (to 9.00pm) in the recreation room every Wednesday night, where we played various indoor board games, cards or those who prefered to read did so. From time to time, we would be called to the window which looked out into the playground and beyond the playground, where many of us had little gardens in which we were encouraged to plant vegetables as part of our education. I had a little garden too in which I grew green beans, tomatoes, sweet potatoes, peas and monkey nuts. Anyway, during some of these evenings, we used to look out of the window at these yellowish/orange balls of lights – the size of a softballs or cricket balls , which danced and bounced up and down in our little gardens, nobody knew what they were, although one of the nuns said they were fairies tending to out gardens. One night while we were watching these dancing light balls, one of the girls pointed across to the playground where there was a tall tree under which was a see-saw. On the very top of this tree was a glowing cross in a bluish white colour silhouette against the dark night sky, I would say this cross was probably 1.1/2metres tall and the tree was about 60 feet from where we were standing. There was no explanation for this and was seen by at least a dozen of us girls.
During the night, the dormitories were never completely dark as there was a glowing light in the centre with a greenish cover over the shade. One night I woke up and found I couldn’t get back to sleep, so I was playing with my hands in the air, making shapes with my fingers and moving my arms up and down to the side of my bed, when my right hand was gripped on the side of the bed and being pulled downwards under the bed. I thought it was one of the girls under my bed playing the fool to frighten me. I tried to pull my arm away but couldn’t until my hand was released at which point I quickly hopped out of bed & looked under the bed hoping to catch the girl who I thought was playing the fool – well there was no one under the bed or any movements whatsoever anywhere near, except the rows of beds with all the girls fast asleep. I was about 10 years old at the time and have never forgotten this incident.
May 7, 2009 at 9:37 am |
when I was about 13/14 my parents had gone out and I was at home alone. I went on my desktop computer which was in the entrance right next to the front door. a hour or so passed then suddenly my Labrador ran into the front entrance and sat by my side starring towards the door leading into the hallway. then suddenly I heard my backdoor fly open it was locked so im not sure why it did. At first I thought it was someone breaking in so I phoned my best friend and said come help me someone is breaking into the house then this cold chill flew over me so I phoned my parents and when they came home the back door was open my dog was wimping and I was very confused to what had happened.
May 8, 2009 at 9:24 pm |
someone already said it and i will say it again: the experiences you had were with jinn. those are not the souls of “dead” ppl, those are beings created different from us. they can see us and they live with us, and if they feel bothered, they will start bothering us in turn. some of them are good others not. they live in holes, dark places, smelly places …….they are created from smokeless flames. i experienced things with them myself.
God knows what He created and He even told us about it all in Quran. so yes, those exist….! the evidence is huge. and those who dont want to believe in the unseen will always find a thousand excuses to refute its, the unseen (meaning God, angels, jinns) existence…
May 9, 2009 at 2:09 pm |
Hi S,
What are jinns? Are they what we as Christians call ‘devils or ‘evil spirits’? You say they live with us & if they feel bothered, they will in turn bother us? Why would they bother us if we can’t see them and haven’t bothered them? I really would like to know. You say they live in holes, dark places and smelly places, where? – In another realm? Also do you know why they interact with some people and not the vast majority?
December 24, 2009 at 9:50 pm |
jinns are mentioned in the koran as fallen angles who become genies…jinn means genie. these are sent by people who either wish to help u or not…if ever someone chases u in a dream they r jinns sent by someone who wishes u ill or bad luck.
May 11, 2009 at 8:12 am |
Further to my true stories which occurred in the haunted bedsit, I later moved out of the bedsit & into the two bedroomed cottage on the same premises approx. 40ft to 50ft to the right – when it became vacant.
I hadn’t long settled in when I would hear the same heavy footsteps during the night making their way from the gate (which was closer to the cottage) to my verandah. I would hear the front door knob turn and the door squeak open (the sound of un-oiled door hinges), then I would hear the heavy footsteps on the floor boards in the sitting room making their way towards the locked door leading to the passage where my bedroom was. I would hear the door handle turn and once again this door squeak open and two feet away was the door to my bedroom which was always opened because the room was quite small and I felt closed in, yet nobody walked through the passage door. (At this point I should mention normally, none of my doors squeaked as they were well oiled) I would always hop out of bed and slowly make my way to the bedroom door and peer into the passage only to find the door which had just squeaked opened, was closed and, in fact locked when I checked. This happened often and strangely, I new what it was but, somehow couldn’t quite take it in. One night as I was dozing off, I heard the heavy footsteps mount the steps on the verandah, so I jumped out of bed, picked up a knobkerry which I had under my bed and stood by my bedroom door ready to thump anyone who came through the passage door. The front door squeaked open, the footsteps made their way to the interleading door to the passage, the door handle turned and the door squeaked open once again approx. 2ft away from where I was standing. I suddenly jumped from behind my bedroom wall and into the passage holding the knobkerry in a striking position – but there was nobody and again the door was closed and when checked – it was locked. I unlocked it and made my way to the front door which I checked and that too was locked, I was quite sure now that whatever bothered me in the bedsit had followed me to the cottage and once again I would have sleepless nights being kept awake by something in the bedroom which I couldn’t see.
My boyfriend (now my husband) spent some nights at my place, but he slept through the night without being bothered at all until one night I was awakened by something in the bedroom. Whatever it was, had actually darkened the room to a point where nothing was visible, there was an evil threatening and oppressive atmosphere such, which I had experienced only once before when I was younger, about 12/13 years old whilst at home – on a 6 week school break from boarding school. On that occasion, I was awakened to exactly the same experience and when I attempted to switch on the lights several times, none of them would work, not the switch on the wall above my bed nor the lamp on my dressing table, at which point I jumped into my bed and covered my head and quietly sobbed until my mum, who had heard the light switches being clicked came into my bedroom and without any problem, switched on my light and called my name, I uncovered my head and was saturated in sweat and still shaking like a leaf. I told her what had happened and the next day I noticed later in the morning, she had a candle wick thread burning in the keyhole of my bedroom door which released a strong smelling incense which I thought was to keep the mosquitos out. She told me many years later that she was given the incense wicks by a hindu priest to keep spirits out of my bedroom.
Going back to the incident many years later in the cottage where I lived, I felt the same fear and malevolence in the bedroom as I laid in bed with my eyes tightly shut, only this time, my now husband was also awake and aware that something evil was in the bedroom. He whispered asking if I was awake and if I could feel the aweful atmosphere, I replied in the affirmative, he then told me to hold his hand under the duvet cover because he believed it couldn’t harm any of us whilst we were joined together. We clasped our hands together tightly, my heart pounding, eyes tightly shut and breathing as quietly as I could, we waited and waited and, strange but true, the thick dense threatening atmosphere slowly dissipated and I got a distinct feeling it was seeping out through the walls. When the atmosphere was normal, I opened my eyes and that thick pitch black darkness which had filled the room was gone and we could see the various items of furniture in the bedroom again.
One night at the cottage, when my boyfriend spent the night with me (which he was doing quite regularly because I was afraid to be on my own during the night), I was awakened with a start and thrown from my side of the bed on the right over my boyfriend to the left side of the bed and banged my head against the chest of drawers, my hands on the floor and my feet still on the bed. At that precise point, he also woke up and was unable to stop me crashing my head into the drawers. It was aweful, we both knew this hostile entity was responsible for this. It happened a week later, only this time when I was lifted and thrown across, my boyfriend also woke up at that point and stopped me in mid air from landing as I did previously. That was that, we decided I had to move out before I was badly injured. So I handed in my notice but slept at my boyfriends flat until I moved out officially about six weeks later.
Believe me. none of what I have said was imagined, it all happened as I have described and if there’s anyone out there who doubts my story, I can’t make you believe me – just keep an open mind and know there are things out there which you will only believe in when you yourself have experienced them.
May 20, 2009 at 10:06 pm |
can money buy and asking to release ghost
May 21, 2009 at 2:40 pm |
Somehow sylvia chu, I’m not sure whether paying a medium to remove these entities would work because this type of sensitivity is not felt by everybody, some people (de-sensitized from birth) living in the same environment, would be totally oblivious of any type of activity of this nature. My son, is a point in case.
Following on from my previous paranormal experiences in the two bedroomed cottage, I married and had since moved twice, both houses were without any incidents of that nature. However, years on, still in Africa, we sold our house in order to buy another which had a borehole, as that part of the country was very arid and we needed a bore hole to keep an attractive garden and grow our own vegetables.
The house we viewed, was built in the early 1960’s and had the most beautiful garden which I fell in love with, however, as we were being shown indoors by the owner, I felt rather uncomfortable almost as if we were being watched. It was a very warm Saturday afternoon – approx. 2.00pm, all the windows were shut and curtains drawn in every room although the lights were on. The house was a fair size with decent size rooms and, all the time I felt uncomfortable as we were ushered from room to room. Nevertheless, we chatted over all the pros and cons and decided that if we bought this house, we would keep all the curtains & windows opened & with our furniture and decor, the atmosphere would be uplifted.
We weren’t long in our new home, when I started to see streaking lights in the lounge at night – my daughter saw them too although both my husband and son didn’t. In addition, two of the lights above the fire place kept blowing and there was no explanation for it. There was a very eerie cold spot in the corridor between my bedroom and my daughters. Some nights whilst watching TV, we would hear an urgent crisp hard knocking on one of the dining room windows, sometimes it would be on the steel kitchen security door, yet there was never anyone there. Both our gates into the property were locked at night and we had a high hedge and six foot high wall surrounding the house, so no intruders could gain entry onto the property. Ornaments would fall off the mantle piece for no reason and my daughter’s musical toys would start playing music even though they weren’t touched. My daughter used to hear very heavy laboured breathing at night coming from the corner of her bedroom and she would cover her head with her duvet. One evening, my husband & I were in the sitting room watching TV, (all windows closed and doors locked) when my daughter (10 years old) at the time, was in her bedroom doing her homework, when she came screaming into the lounge and shaking like a leaf. We thought perhaps there was a break-in or something, so my husband jumped up and ran into the corridor to investigate. When she calmed down she told me her TV was off, when the TV aerial at the other end of the room fell on the floor for no reason, then, her built-in drawers and cupboards started creeking and she says she started feeling very cold and fear gripped her, so she took off towards her bedroom door but found she couldn’t pass through the door – something unseen was blocking her path. Eventually, after repeatededly trying to push through the doorway, she finally succeeded and she claims it was quite frightening because there was static crackling all around her when she pushed through. I remained in the sitting room with her as I was in a lot of pain still – having only recently been discharged from hospital after having had an operation.
Over time, we would hear crisp tapping either on the skirting boards or on the ceiling or the ceiling cornices in the corridor. Once, I was about to retire to bed when the tapping started so I dashed to the kitchen & got a feather duster with a long handle which I used to respond to the tapping in the exact spot. I tapped four times in response and immediately got an answer of four taps and this went on until the tapping got fainter as though it was quite a distance away and then faded away completely. That was the last time we heard the tapping. We had a built-in cupboard between our bedroom and my daughters bedroom, that was the icy cold spot in the corridor and we could never keep this cupboard locked unless, we locked the cupboard door and removed the key because as soon as we entered our bedroom and locked our door, we would hear the cupboard door key being turned and on checking, we would find the door was unlocked again. On three occasions in broad daylight, I saw an elderly lady with short curly hair, wearing a long white nighty with long sleeves moving from our bedroom in the corridor to the 4th bedroom round the bend. She was slightly transparent, my daughter claims she saw her twice, however my husband and son didn’t see her.
If I woke up early hours of the morning & couldn’t get back to sleep, I would go to the sitting room, switch on the TV and watch CNN news or BBC news and, quite often whilst watching TV I would see streaking lights circling the room and sometimes the plants would shake violently, or the huge fern plant next to the TV would lift up one of it’s long sagging leaves and in an up and down motion, it would point in my direction. I never felt threatened or afraid, I always thought the entity was only letting me know it was there.
Talking about gusts of wind, I was standing in the kitchen one evening facing the stable door with the top section of the door opened. In addition, the steel security door (top section fitted with gauze to keep the flies and mosquitos out) was closed
and bolted, I was leaning against the kitchen cupboards talking to my husband, when there was a perculiar sudden powerful gust of wind which blew into the kitchen but stopped right in front of me. It was a warm and oppressive still night – no wind at all outside. We were quite shocked, something had entered the house in the form of a gust of wind. This was the second time a gust of wind made an impact on me.
One night both my husband & I were asleep in bed, when I was awakened by something very strange. My left leg was lifted high above the bed and was vibrating in a manner which is impossible for me to do under any normal circumstances. I tried to pull my leg down but found I couldn’t, it was being held up and was being shaken by something unseen as though it was trying to wake me up. I was flabbergasted and didn’t know what to do, when quite suddenly there was a whoosh sound – a gust of wind, as though from a powerful suction machine which blew up or was sucked into the ceiling from inside the bedroom, at that point, my leg fell back onto the bed and there was a feeling in the room as though the atmosphere was very light in weight. I was confused and quite amazed at what had happened. My husband slept through it all. When we woke up in the morning, I told my husband about it, we looked up at the ceiling and were shocked to find the old fashioned plaster ceiling boards had separated from the timber slats in accordance with a strong wind blowing from the room towards the ceiling. My husband had to tap the timber slats back onto the plaster boards over the weekend. My mother had passed away three days before this incident.
Will pop back later and tell you more stories about this house, we lived there with these entities for 20 years.
May 22, 2009 at 3:16 pm |
the first ever ghost i have ever experienced was when i was in secondery school and it was teachers traing day my siter was at her seconery school and my brother was at his primary school and my mum was upstairs cleaning the bathroom and my dad was at work and i was at home in the living room chooseing a video to wacth and i heard something and when i turned i saw a little girl standing in front of the living room door and when i went to cheeck who it was the girl ran and i checked the place and i only saw my mom in the barthroom. And the second time was when i was going to bed and i was not tired and i saw a shadow and it turned it’s head around and when i turned slowly i saw my keep out poster being drifted by air and it could not be a wind doing this and me thinking about a ghost and when that happend i quickly got my pijamas on and ran downstairs to where my mum, dad brother and sister were and they said there are no shuch thing as ghosts and i know what i see
May 22, 2009 at 7:09 pm |
As a student I worked part-time as a cleaner in a car dealership between 5-8pm, the last hour of which usually being on my own and having to lock up myself. My first experience happened when getting ready to leave and lock up one night. There was nobody in the building apart from me.
I followed my usual routine of turning all the lights off etc (it wasnt dark), then getting kitted up in my motorbike gear. Within seconds of putting my helmet on the were some short sharp thumps to the back of my helmet. This made me jump out of my skin and I ran out the door. When I turned around there was nobody there. Nervously I went back in and locked up. This was in the middle of an open plan office.
A couple of days later, exactly the same thing happened again. This time I span around flinging my fists around incase someone had broken in or it was a prank. Again, nobody was there. I could both feel and hear the tapping on my helmet. The following few weeks I decided to get kitted up outside as it was so creepy and nothing else occurred.
A few weeks later, feeling a bit foolish for being so scared I kitted up inside again. Exactly the same thing happened, taps to the back of my helmet. I ran outside while looking for anyone that could have done it. The only difference this time was that I could here a couple of small children laughing! There were no children in the area.
I left a couple of weeks later having graduated and didnt experience it again. The dealership has also since moved. I have since tried to think of there being any possibility it was a prank, but there was no way someone could have entered that building or hid within seconds of tapping me.
I would be grateful for peoples thoughts. Also, before anyone asks I’m of sound mind, lol!
May 26, 2009 at 6:51 am |
I remember, when I was about 12/13 years old, I woke up one night because of a movement on my bed. It was a very warm night – so I had my bedroom window opened with the outside light shining onto my bed. What woke me up was a snow white cat – larger than a normal size cat, it was lying next to me against my stomach and it was scratching itself. I was shocked, especially as I wasn’t fond of and still am not fond of cats. I moved away and tried to push it away from me but it disappeared right before my eyes.
May 26, 2009 at 8:58 am |
Hi back again. Still in Africa – along with paranormal experiences already related, from time to time there would be a very strong smell of tobacco or cigar smoke – mainly in the dining room and, the cabinet and sideboard drawers would always creak when this aroma filled the room. There were no smokers in our home, in fact, even visitors were not allowed to smoke in our home.
We were always aware of the presence of a couple of these entities in the house, however, they were quite benign and we were quite happy to share our home with them OR equally, they were quite happy to share their home with us. Many years later, my husband felt with the deteriorating political situation in that country, we would have to emigrate to England (the country of his birth). We didn’t sell our home as it was beautiful and chances were, the family would have had difficulty settling in England because of the cold climate and different life style, but we packed our bags and rented it out to an English lady – fully furnished with the domestic workers still employed by us – to take care of our home for two years, while we headed to sample life in England.
We returned back home to Africa after our two year stint in England to a country which had deteriorated and was in serious crisis. We decided the rest of the family would return to England whilst I remained in our African home to monitor the situation and if things worsened – sell up and join the rest of the family in England.
I was alone in this rather large house and found the atmosphere had cleared, there was no feeling of unseen beings, nor did I experience any streaking lights at night – all was normal and as it should be. However, being alone wasn’t a good thing, the bush telegraph in Africa is excellent, whereby, everyone in the neighbourhood knew I was alone, which made me a possible target for night burglaries. With that in mind, I had extra bolts fitted inside all external doors and had extra burglar bars fitted on windows. In addition, at night, I would religiously lock every inter-leading door in the house and every door of every room was locked/bolted at night including my bedroom door, for my own protection. The idea was that if there was a break-in, the burglar would be confined to the room he entered and would have to break down a door to gain further access thus giving me enough time to alert the police or a neighbour.
I was back home alone now for approx. six months when the distinct nocturnal tapping on the ceiling in the corridor started once again, then in one of the toilets, this happened regularly. The cupboard door in the corridor near my bedroom door was once again being unlocked at night – I could hear the key being turned when it was being unlocked. Whilst watching TV in the living room, the streaking lights were evident once again and the plants were dancing vigorously from side to side as they used to do. One of my daughters’ school friends, popped in to see me one evening and while we were chatting in the sitting room, the plant behind me went ballistic, shaking and swaying, she was petrified as she’d never seen anything like that before. I could feel a presence and knew it was the ‘invisible’ culprit but reassured her that it wouldn’t harm her and was only letting us know that it was there.
First thing every morning, I would systematically make my way round the house, unlocking every door of every room and opening the windows, and on three occasions when I entered the hallway, I found one of the large & very heavy pictures lying on the floor, partially leaning against the wall. The first time I assumed the nylon thread had snapped and was also surprised that the glass didn’t break. On checking the nylon thread, I found it was still intact, so I thought the picture hook on the wall had loosened & dislodged itself, but that wasn’t the case, the picture hook was firmly secured in the wall. It was impossible for this large picture to have dislodged by itself as one had to lift it quite high to unhook it from the hook on the wall (remember, there was no one living with me – I was alone in ‘fort nox’). I was baffled but, nevertheless replaced it where it belonged. This happened a further two times leaving me in no doubt that one of the invisible entities in the house was giving me a clear message that it was present. When I mentioned it, jockingly, to my domestic house cleaner, she was clearly afraid and told me that the lady who occupied the house during our absence, had the same problem and would burn joy sticks to get rid of the entity/entities.
I have another very strange/frightening story to tell about this house before I sold up and joined my family in England. Will join you all later.
May 26, 2009 at 9:47 am |
Pat your stories are very interested, I cant wait for the next 😀
May 26, 2009 at 11:57 am |
Am back again and still in Africa I thought I would enlarge on the tobacco & cigar aroma story in the dining room. Our domestic workers (indigenous to Africa) – a house cleaner and gardener, lived in domestic quarters on our property. They both told me that from time to time, they would see a very tall white man standing under the beautiful Flamboyant tree in the part of our garden adjacent to their quarters. It was always at night and in the same spot, he was always smoking a cigar or a tobacco pipe. They said the smell of the tobacco would waft across to where they were sitting under the stars and they didn’t think anything of it because they always thought he was one of our visitors.
They told me they were a bit confused about this man, because there was never any visitor’s car parked outside the house and the gates were always locked and, besides, they didn’t recognize him as any of our normal daytime visitors. Until one night, they were sitting outside their quarters chatting quietly and they saw him standing under the tree smoking his cigar as usual and while they were looking at him, he disappeared before their very eyes. They knew then that he was a ghost and so stopped sitting outside at night as they were afraid to see him again.
We on our part, had never set eyes on this spectre, although we smelt the tobacco from time to time in our dining room and occasionally in the sitting room. We believe that he might have been the original owner who built the house in the early 60’s and the little lady in the nighty whom I saw on three occasions in the corridor, always moving from our bedroom to the 4th bedroom might have been his wife. I was told by a resident who lived in the area since the early 50’s, that the lady of the house was ill and therefore bed-ridden for many years before she died there.
May 27, 2009 at 2:52 pm |
Hi, am back and still in our last African home.
Along with the transparent ghostly images, the streaking lights, the musical toys playing music on their own, ornaments falling off the mantle piece, the weird gusts of wind, the electrical globes blowing, the dancing plants, the tobacco aroma and smoking man, the cold spots, heavy breathing, creeking cupboards and doors being unlocked, pictures being removed from the wall, the tapping on the ceilings, heavy door and window knocks and many other strange and un-natural occurances in that house, I also saw – at night – a tall hooded man on a number of occasions and only when I positioned our bed – head in a westerly position & foot in a easterly position facing our bedroom door. I would wake up for no reason at all and straight ahead, in the doorway (door closed & locked), would be this rather threatening, tall dark faceless hooded man. At times he would be standing in the doorway facing me and on other occasions he would lunge at me from the doorway as though he was attempting to frighten me (and he did frighten me) and, I would attempt to quickly move out of his way towards the left of the bed where my husband was fast asleep and, obviously the sound of alarm in my voice along with my movement to the left -pushing my husband would awaken him. But of course, this hooded figure wasn’t tangible -obviously and, I WASN’T DREAMING EITHER. I soon realised that he was featuring only when our bed was in a certain position, so I avoided that and never saw him again.
I will move onto the incident which occurred in 2003 and a few months before I sold our African home (in which we resided for 20 years) and joined my family in England. I was alone in our home one night and, as usual having watched TV until approx. 11.30pm, I checked that all external doors were locked and bolted, all interleading doors were locked, all doors opening into the corridor (including the toilets and bathrooms) were locked and all windows were securely closed. I then entered my bedroom and locked myself in the bedroom. Bye the way, the security external lights were always switched on at night for added security.
When my bedroom lights were out, the room was still fairly light because of the external potent security lights outside the bedroom, in addition, the light emanating from the clock radio was quite bright, so everything in the bedroom was clearly visible. I kept an aerosol can of very stronge surface insecticide at my bedside in case my bedroom window was broken by a burglar and, as we couldn’t own guns, that was my weapon of self-defence. (Believe me – without going into details – all this was absolutely necessary in that country).
I climbed into bed facing the left side of the bed and tried to sleep. For some unknown reason, I couldn’t fall asleep, I felt very restless and after approx. 5/10 minutes, I changed my position and moved onto my back and in doing so, I opened my eyes and got the shock of my life (remember, I hadn’t fallen asleep at all) . At the foot of my bed on the right hand corner, stood a huge man facing me -I would say 7ft+ tall, very broad shoulders, arms folded but absolutely no facial features at all. I immediately glanced at the bedroom door which I had locked, wondering how this man had gained entry and so quietly without being heard. The door was shut and obviously still locked. The built-in cupboards were also closed and he certainly couldn’t have been hiding under my bed because I had a box bed, I was shocked and very frightened to find myself in this very vulnerable position. All manner of thoughts entered my mind, what all this meant for me as a woman, what he intended to do to me and quite frankly what a hopeless situation I was in. I quickly cast my eyes to where the aerosol can was on the left side on top of the bedside drawers and then decided that I would also have to scream as loudly as I could with hopes that my neighbours or even perhaps, my domestic workers would be able to hear me from their quarters or even to scare him away. I sat up and screamed as long & as loudly as I could and with one eye on the aerosol can, I expected him to attack me at this stage, but he didn’t, he stood there – arms still folded almost like a personal guard. Thinking he was taunting me because of my vulnerable position, I let out another very loud scream and grabbed the aerosol can, he still didn’t move which was very confusing for me. Then quite unexpectedly I heard a popping sound like a cork popping open and, before my very eyes, this huge and solid frame of a man disappeared like a light switch turning off. My heart was still pounding madly when I realised what this meant, I was safe from any physical harm, this seemingly solid faceless man was not a living human being. He was here one minute and the next second, he had vanished into thin air. What a relief!! I sat in bed trying to calm myself down almost not believing what had just happened, then I started trying to analyse what this meant. He looked like a personal guard, that huge frame, arms folded at the foot of my bed – was this some sort of warning? After about 10 minutes, I hopped out of bed, switched on the lights and unlocked my bedroom door. I systematically unlocked entered and re-locked every room checking that all windows were secured, the last door was the kitchen stable door and the accompanying steel security door – BOTH DOORS WERE UNLOCKED AND ALL THE BOLTS WERE UNDONE. This was the strangest thing ever, because I had checked both doors before I went to bed and they were all locked and bolted. And even stranger, after 20 years of living in this house, a few weeks after this incident, I had a break-in (the only one in 20 years) via the kitchen doors. The steel rivets were somehow removed from the steel security door to gain access to the second door and, the wooden slats were chiselled out of the lower section of the stable door. The burglars gained entry into the kitchen, but were confined to the kitchen as all interleading doors were locked and bolted.
I have since had couple of paranormal experiences since my move to England and will relate the incidents the next time.
May 28, 2009 at 11:42 pm |
when i was 10 my great grandma died and weird stuff has happened. when i was sitting in her house alone and the door swung open really fast then it got really cold (i live in florida it’s really hot) and it got really cold. i ran out of the house then the chairs moved itwas really freaky i didnt know anything what was going on then.
June 10, 2009 at 9:11 am |
Hi, back again,
My husband who had been residing with his parents during my last months in Africa, secured/leased a one bedroomed flat in a market town in West Sussex, a month before my arrival in England.
We settled in this flat for a few months without any incidents. Then, whilst watching TV in the evenings I became aware of movements from the corner of my eye to the right on the wall. These movements were there sometimes and not other times, but I didn’t pay too much attention as I assumed, for some reason, it was the light changes reflected from the TV. Then, I would see streaking lights circling the room whilst watching TV and as regards the shadowed movements on the wall to my right, I found when I looked directly at these shadows, there was nothing. What I noticed particularly was there were no shadow movements at all even with the TV on when I looked directly at the wall. There were two figures and at times only one. The truth of the matter was, it never occurred to me for one moment that this was anything paranormal even though I couldn’t understand why my husband never saw the shadows or streaking lights, perhaps it was because he was always engrossed in reading his books. I started noticing sudden chilled periods for no reason at all where I had to cover my back and shoulders but, these were only brief, my husband was not affected and, still I didn’t think anything of it. It was only when I walked into the bedroom one night, my husband was sitting in his chair in the lounge as usual – reading, I was facing the open bedroom door when I heard footsteps coming from the lounge and I saw the shadow reflected from light at the doorway in the passage leading into the bedroom and I thought it was my husband but nobody materialised, however, the temperature in the bedroom became very cold suddenly and there was a very eerie feeling in the room. I exited the bedroom & went back into the lounge to find my husband in his chair deeply engrossed in his book, he told me he hadn’t moved at all. One night, watching TV, I went to the bathroom during the interval and didn’t switch on the light as the light from the lounge lit up the passage and spilt onto the bath through the open bathroom door. Whilst in the bathroom, I heard footsteps exit the lounge and even saw the shadow briefly obscure the light which was reflected on the bath as the person went into the bedroom. Seconds later, I went into the bedroom thinking my husband was there, NO he was still sitting in his arm chair reading, he hadn’t moved an inch.
One night, I awoke for no apparent reason, my eyes were drawn to my right -towards the bedroom door which was ajar, suddenly there was a popping sound (I had heard this sound once before in Africa, when a very solid looking figure of a big faceless man at the foot of my bed, just disappeared when I screamed) except in this case, a very handsome young man with dark longish hair with the most beautiful smile and wearing a light blue long sleeved jumper – stood at the doorway. I was taken aback but not afraid for some reason. He moved from the door to my right at the foot of the bed – towards my left, all the time looking at me with a smile and then raised his left hand (perhaps in greeting or apology for his intrusion) and walked through the wall and window to my left. Gosh! I thought, what was all that about? However, I lay in bed awake for awhile (my husband still asleep) trying to figure out why this happened and concluded, he knew I was aware of some presence in the flat and decided to show himself to me to allay any fears. We moved out after a couple of years.
July 14, 2009 at 11:51 am |
My husband & I been living for the past 4+ years in a brand new small block of apartments situated in a little village in the West Sussex County. Since our move from the haunted flat on the Brighton Road, I have had no paranormal experiences of any sort except for one of a VERY VERY SURPRISING & DIFFERENT NATURE.
Before I recount my experience, I feel the reader should be aware of some of my background so that an informed individual opinion can be made.
I am a baptized Roman Catholic, was schooled from very young in a strict boarding Roman Catholic school in Africa & my family has a staunch R.C background as well. Having said that, even though I will somehow always live a principled life influenced by my background (and I am grateful for that), I was dubbed a ‘doubting Thomas’ by my R.E. (religious education) teacher (a nun), whilst at school.
When I left school in the late 60’s, I attended church services every Sunday as I was meant to do as a good, practising Catholic. However, over the years, with life’s experiences & other distractions including adverse R.C. literature, I fell by the wayside (church-wise) and had to be true to myself. I was sure I didn’t believe & accept half the religious teachings thrust upon us at school & besides, church services didn’t do a thing for me, I was bored stiff & had to shed the hypocracy & cease going to church along with the control which I felt the church intentionally exercised on its flock. Whilst I respect the beliefs of the various religions including that of the R.C., I have not been to church for 20 years+ and yet, because of past experiences, I have developed a better understanding & deeper knowlegde of life & things spiritual over the years.
With the back-ground I have given, one can judge rightly or wrongly whether what I experienced last year, was somehow influenced by my back-ground.
After watching a TV film, I retired to bed after 12.30a.m. on 3rd January 2008, and later was awakened by a sound which came from outside the building. As I listened, sleeping on my right side, I tried to figure out what was making that continuous sound & in order to hear properly, I changed my position to lay on my back to free both my ears & partially facing the window on my left hand side, by this time I was fully awake & in so doing opened my eyes. WOW! At the foot of the bed on my left hand side – approx. 2 to 2.1/2metres away stood a lovely young lady (she looked young yet there was an agelessness about her.) She wore a glowing, silky, silvery white long gown. It was quite amazing, she was surrounded by a very bright clear glowing white aura from top to bottom. The bright, white glow seemed to radiate from within her very essence & outward, even her face was aglow & the bright aura surrounding her, extended to about 9″ from her figure. Her eyes were particularly outstanding, they were the clearest light colour & almost looked through me. She didn’t smile, nor did she communicate with me, she had a benign/neutral expression on her face. AND STILL THE SOUND OUTSIDE WHICH WOKE ME UP WAS AUDIBLE, I thought perhaps she was part & parcel of that sound.
Strangely, I wasn’t startled, shocked, alarmed or threatened at all, yet, I was awe-struck. GOSH! I THOUGHT, THEY DO EXIST!! (Light beings – I thought how I ridiculed the notion that some people actually saw them, in my opinion, they were pretentiously pious & delusional and notice seeking. I wondered if they do exist & if so, would I ever be privileged to see one in my life time – Perhaps NOT. I wasn’t a pious or holy person but too ordinary)
All manner of thoughts raced through my mind as we eyed each other. I thought, who is she & why has she come to me? She hadn’t indicated why she’s here – perhaps it’s an omen – An omen of what? I can’t be sure how long she allowed herself to be seen by me – perhaps a long minute – it seemed quite a long time. Then, she faded away, yet, that ‘super glowing white light’ image was imprinted on my mind and still is to this day.
I laid in bed for a few minutes thinking about this apparition, then decided to hop out of bed and investigate the sound outside which still persisted even after the glowing lady had gone. I peered out of the window & saw a fizzy drinks can being blown across the tarred drive, I watched the can until it struck the curb where it stopped and the sound died. I climbed back into bed and couldn’t stop thinking about the glowing lady. After falling asleep, I was awakened once again by the same sound except there was no ‘glowing lady’. The can was blown to the other side, it hit the curb again and stopped. When my husband woke up in the morning, I told him about my nocturnal experience. On his way out to work, he picked up that can & binned it.
Well, what will the skeptics say about my experience? I can guess – I imagined OR dreamt it all up OR perhaps I’m mentally disturbed OR have a vivid imagination with wishful thinking – linked to my background. Not at all – I’m a perfectly normal individual who has had some true & extraordinary personal experiences (my life hasn’t changed at all as a result of my experiences) I want to share my stories with those who haven’t had these experiences & open the minds of those who don’t believe in the paranormal.
THERE IS AN EXISTENCE OTHER THAN THIS PHYSICAL/MATERIAL ONE . We occupy the lower realms where what we see & interact with are wholly within our line of vision even though we do not always comprehend their existence. Plants, bugs & animals are at a lower level of consciousness to humans & within their own respective genre. They respond to our advances by moving away from something unpleasant & towards or flourish when given positive energy by natural & instinctive stimuli, they have awareness at a very basic level. The same explanation applies to humans when explaining the higher realms of consciousness, we must acknowledge a large majority of people have felt or experienced sensations, visions and encounters that we cannot comprehend or explain. A mere feeling or glimpse of the paranormal remains a perplexing mystery to us and therefore we shy away & fear the unknown by instinct. Due to our high ego & intelligence, we consider ourselves top of the food chain & we lack the understanding that there are far more advanced beings that are not nearly within our consciousness. Just as there are animals within our realm that display astonishing awareness & understanding, there are many human beings placed on earth that have a higher awareness & consciousness than the average person. Evolution disperses seeds of growth within the mixture to enhance awareness to the masses.
Just consider the view from above us, they see us, yet we do not see them. We feel them occasionally as our paths cross, but we do not accept the awareness as fact. They study us & subtely interact with us but do not disturb our progress. Do we actively attempt to alter the mindset & awareness of plants, animals & insects? No. We respectively allow their current awareness & existence because we know all beings have a right to their own pace of evolution.
Ironically. man has allowed one higher power to be superior to themselves, the Source of whatever name we call this vast existence of creation which is more complex than we could ever comprehend at this level of understanding. If one were to look in depth at each creature within each realm, one will notice a gradual advancing pattern of complexity. The lower the level the more simple the blueprint. Comparatively, the more advanced the creation, the more elaborate the physical, mental & spiritual awareness. This applies throughout creation.
I hope I haven’t bored you with these facts, I’m really trying to explain the complexities of this very curious world we live in & how some people experience various levels of the paranormal, whereas other have no awareness at all.
October 3, 2009 at 9:00 pm |
Sim tive, quando era criança e morava na austrália estava dormindo, acordei ouvindo uma zuada como se fosse dois adultos brigando quando cheguei ao recinto, vi duas aparições, de um homem e de uma mulher, toda noite eu passava por la e eles estavam discutindo novamente, como se os espíritos fizessem a mesma coisas todos os dias, certo dia chamei um padre lá em casa, imagina o que eu descobri ? O padre era bixa !
Mais mesmo assim ele benzeu a casa, assim que ele saiu, começou novamente a briga, só que um xingando o outro, fui dormir, acordei com algo cutucando o meu pé levantei a coberta e vi a moça.
Fui na cozinha e a vi subindo e descendo a escada .
Xau 🙂
October 23, 2009 at 3:04 pm |
Hello Gil
That’s a lovely smiley face you inserted at the end of your input. I’ve been trying to work out what language you speak as I would really like to be able to read & understand your story above. Is it Spanish??
Is it at all possible for you to make another entry in English so that many of us can understand what your are saying – Sorry!
October 23, 2009 at 7:01 am |
Hi,
I’ve been off the radar since my last input in July 2009 and am pleased to say, todate, I have not experienced anything paranormal, perhaps I am losing my powers of awareness or sensitivity to these phenomena.
However, if I may, I would like to make comments on a couple of TV snippets which were aired on BBC1 a couple of weeks ago on related subjects – ‘Sleep paralysis’ and ‘Charles Bonnet syndrome’. Once again, supposed scientific expert minds on the physical & psychological aspect of human beings surface to negate the paranormal experiences of thousands of people.
Only those people (myself included), are in a position to correctly describe their experiences when it happens. I can only speak for myself, as I know myself to be a perceptive & well balanced/serious minded, lucid and & down to earth normal teetotal individual, with good eyesight for my age and certainly not prone to phantom imaginations. Those people who know me well will vouch for my status. If I tell you there was something present yet unseen in the room which sat on my bed and somehow restricted my ability to move or scream – believe me – that is the case. If I told you that I was awakened at night & saw whatever – a mist, a glowing lady, a man etc. – believe me – that is what I saw & not imagined. And if I told you that at age 14, a school friend & I saw something at very close quarters which we can describe yet can’t understand, that is what we saw and no brilliant scientist can negate that experience because they weren’t there to witness it. I am a light sleeper and wake up to 10 times a night and know when I’m awake or groggy and if I said I was awakened by the sound of a car or people talking or my husband snoring loudly or the sound of a siren, there is no illusion – that is what happened. I don’t as a rule awaken & see something odd but when I do – it is not a case of ‘Charles Bonnet syndrome’. Just come alive you skeptics – there are worlds out there with entities living parallel with our world. These entities interact with some of us on this earth – it is a fact – and, we have no answers as to why most of us haven’t seen or experienced these phenomena. I can fully understand one’s doubt in these matters but please don’t try to explain it away as ‘sleep paralysis’ or ‘Charles Bonnet syndrome’.
October 23, 2009 at 9:03 pm |
Ive seen wierd things but i cannot say for certain that they were paranormal or not because i dont have enough evidence to prove it was. The good thing is that its cool to see these wierd things because its something different in boring life. Its probably my just amazing imagination taking me out of the boring reality we live in and spicing it up
October 27, 2009 at 8:40 am |
Hi Luke
Not everyone sees weird things & not everyone is paranormally aware, that’s why most people phoo poo these things & don’t afford the respect paranormal experiences should enjoy. Of course we all know narcotics, prescription & alcoholic addicts, or those of us with mental problems are prone to hallucinations, and I suspect we are lumped together as weirdos.
There’s a website which is most interesting, where thousands of people from all over the world relate their weird & ‘really weird’ experiences, it’s a mind opener and stories are up-dated on a monthly basis. If you are interested visit this site – google Paranormal phenomena-your true stories, it might help to put things in perspective.
November 5, 2009 at 1:50 pm |
I seen a ghost once when i was young. It was really big and scary. It never smiled or said hello, but would always stand. If i saw it again, I would be freaked out.
November 24, 2009 at 6:01 am |
I had just got done taking a shower and I was drying off. I live alone so there was no one in my house. As i was drying off I saw this blackfigure out of the corner of my eye. As It came into my focus it scared everything inside of me and I let out a loud gasp as if someone had come up behind me and scared me. As I gasped it fled to the left and made a whooshing sound as if someone had shaken out a blanket. I looked around the area where I had seen the shadow and there was nothing out of the ordinary. I was comepletely awake and aware and I think whatever it was was watching me dry myself in the nude. Does this sound familiar to anyone? What happened to me?? Im scared to death.
November 27, 2009 at 12:54 pm |
This message is for Kari. If you feel that you are experiencing paranormal activity, please talk to a trusted adult that can help you take some positive steps. It sounds like this entity is frightening you and, quite frankly, you are much more powerful. Just stand up and tell him/her to calm down and be quiet.
November 30, 2009 at 10:06 am |
December 7, 2009 at 9:31 am |
No thank you.
December 22, 2009 at 1:31 pm |
Nice post! love this blog
December 24, 2009 at 9:45 pm |
i moved outta my mums wen i was 16, prior to moving iv been affectd by wateva is in that house since the age of 4. it always starts with scratching noises under the bed or the wardrobe, then id have my covers pulled, and my feet grabbed, ive had phsyical scratches!! this happened pretty much every night after 10 oclock and to be honest i dont even know how i got thru it! ive never seen ‘it’ but ive had my feet grabbed from the floor by lots of hands…which means theres more than one. Im visiting my mum atm n sleepin alone tonight…im not happy 😦 i got chased by a brownie (faerie) when i was 4 aswell but only the once and i dnt think he is here anymore. but whatever is here knows im back! im very receptive to spirits. thankfully i have 2 lovely girls watchin over me, so i fear not anymore 🙂 my mum also has the ghost of her cat that died 10 yrs ago which i have felt aswell as my mum and all it does it jump on the bed and lie beside ur legs. the other ghost aint nice! and i wanna know what kind of ghost it is.
January 2, 2010 at 7:38 am |
Gee Sara, how scary, that’s very much like a film I saw on TV lately.
December 27, 2009 at 10:58 pm |
Im Just a 15 year old girl,who has a normal life,but very recently ive been feeling kind of strange,no matter where i go,in my bed asleep,downstairs watchin tv or even in school i feel like as if there is someone watching over me,like a ghost or sprit,if im just dosing off in my bed i can feel someone in my bed sleeping nxt 2 me,his hand touchin my sides n it breathin on me,if im alone downstairs,if the door is opened it closes n then sits next to me,and then all of a sudden hes there,but when i rub my eyes hes not,it scares me and i dont know what to do
January 2, 2010 at 7:21 am |
Gosh Charlotte! That is frightening. Some people would advise you to ask who it is & ask it to leave you alone. If you hadn’t mentioned it closing the door, I would’ve said perhaps it’s the other half of you (the spiritual part of you). Others may even say it may be your spiritual guardian. Have you told your folks about this? It is un-nerving, especially when you yourself know for sure that there is an entity. Perhaps when you mature it will leave you alone.
December 30, 2009 at 5:02 am |
Kari we are experiancing it too we are afraid of our rooms too and we here ghost and spirts calling our name but the best thing about it we are best friends but we both have had died in our family/and also weve seen ghosts forinstence i Alisha im only 10 and my dad and uncle died and also my twin baby sister died at birth and she would be 14 or 13 now (and also my friend Kiyana) im 11 years old and my grandad when i was only 10 its okay but its scary when your woken up at night when something moving/Its alisha when my dad died this year i and my mum and 2 brothers were the last people to see him/ and last when my uncle died my brother was sleeping at my nans house
January 2, 2010 at 7:34 am |
When you hear your names being called, try saying who are you – show yourself and what do you want from me because you are frightening me?
December 30, 2009 at 5:07 am |
next door to my uncle’s room . any way Kari i hope you get through what your going through bye .l l
u
December 30, 2009 at 5:11 am |
Sara if you want to no what king of ghost that is it will be probably a spirit like a person in your family.
December 30, 2009 at 6:09 am |
Sally me and my friend saw that light in the lift then the old women walked out of it..
January 2, 2010 at 7:27 am |
Hi, Can you explain what actually happened. Please can you expand on your story about this light in the lift and an old woman walked out of it.
January 17, 2010 at 4:47 am |
HI ITS US AGAIN … ALISHA AND KIYANA HELLEN WHAT HAPPENED IN THE LIFT 2 MEN WALKED INTO THE LIFT AND WHEN THEY WERE JUST WALKING OUT OF THE LIFT A OLD WOMEN/GHOST APPEYERD OUT OF THE BLUE SO ANY SHE WALKED STRIGHT THROUNG A PERSON THEN DISAPEARDED
February 19, 2010 at 6:19 am |
i think my house is haunted i moved in this house six months ago and me and my son has experienced some unexplained situations. there are times the house is very hot then all of the sudden it becomes so cold with the tempeture up to 80 degress. we here noises dow stairs as if someone kicking in the door or knocking something over. there is an awful odor that we dont know were it’s coming from.The radio turn on by it self and i seem to be always tired and sad when im home dont know what to do
March 2, 2010 at 1:01 pm |
Oh Dear liaz, I wonder where the aweful smell is coming from & the feling of sadness could be the energy left from a deceased person who is still handing about in the after-life.
March 26, 2010 at 12:51 pm |
HELLO,
our MURSHAD is a human of Super power..he has spiritual power,
they have 7Ghosts.All ghost are working on his hand by oder.if you have
or you know any place as HOME,LAND,FARM and you know there are gosts
or you want to replace them from the houses then This is our Challenge that
Our Murshad witll replace them from ghosts.you can use that place again,for more
information contect us…
E.MAIL..( prbadshah733@gmail.com)
NOTE( Our murshad will Display you ghosts)
April 15, 2010 at 5:10 pm |
Sorry to change the subject!
But I need some info!
I’m 21 and my afternoon job is cleaning in an office and also at a warehouse. Now, I’ve only ever been to this warehouse once alone, as I feel like somebody or something is watching me. I am a nervous wreck when I go there! Orignally I thought it was somebody male but… as you will see below…
I’ve left camera’s there and all I seem to get is the odd bang and breathing. I left a Digital voice recorder in the corrider outside the offices and there’s banging of what I think is either filing cabinates or doors and huming – now, I’ve only ever come across a voice once in this building and this was in the warehouse, but it was happening more often on a 56 min recording on a voice recorder.
I do not feel very comfortable in this place, I feel very uneasy and very scared.
I went there with two friends one night and the atmosphere was just beyond of what it has ever been before… and one of my friends was acting really strange, it just wasn’t her face!! I kept asking her to stop looking at me the way she was and she was acting really dopey and saying ”whhaaaat??” and then I finished the cleaning and we left the building only to find that one of the lights had been switched on (this has happened before only when I have left them on they have been switched off, also, taps being turned on and toilet flushing all happening in the male toilet) so I decided to leave it and go to my other cleaning job.
The whole time I was at the other place she seemed fazed out and just not with it!!
So after I finished there I decided to go back to the warehouse to see if the light had been turned off…. it wasn’t so we sat in the car for about 10 minutes while I decided whether I should go back in there and turn it off (as I have been left notes by the workers to make sure that the lights are turned off when I finish…and I always do so, something else strange!) and my friend turned around and said “I’ll come with you Katherine can stay here…) and I just felt at that moment that my friend wasn’t actually my friend, it was somebody else!!
On the way home I decided that I couldn’t stand having her near me sitting next to me in the car so I pulled over and called another friend of mine to come and pick her up… no answer.. so I thought to myself, ok, your just being stupid its Aimee, its fine…. continuting the journey she said that she felt really strange so I pulled over again near a garage and asked her to go and get something and I locked the car doors, I called my friend again and asked her to come and get Aimee, and she was just baffled by the whole thing but agreed to come, on Aimee’s return from the garage, noticed I had locked the doors and she was begging me to let her in but I just couldn’t!! SOOOO nasty I know!!
So what I want to know, how can I find out whoever this person is and why when I ask him/her/it to answer me and let me know they’re there, nothing?!! its so frustrating!! I just want to know what they want from me and why they’re scaring me, and why they’re there!! Its effecting my sleep and I’ve become a very jumpy person!!
with the work that they do there I thought originaly that it was a male that was based at the warehouse, but after listening to the recorder it sounds like a female and she’s huming and laughing at times, its very very faint but you can hear it!
What makes me think there’s a male there is because I leave the camcorder in the warehouse itself and its as if somebody is just getting on with its work and fiddling with tools etc… I have also spoken to a worker there and he said that on a few occassions he’s had a bad vibe when he’s on his own there working in the warehouse office, and he’s had to pack up his things and leave, and he said that even when he’s walking along the corridor to leave he feels like somethings rushing him for him to leave…
and another worker said “oh have you not seen it yet?” and when I asked what he meant he said “nothing”
now whether he’s pulling my leg, I have NO IDEA…
Any thoughts?!!!
xx Jane xx
April 25, 2010 at 7:38 am |
GOSH – That’s very un-nerving Jane!! Three things come to mind. 1) Find out who cleaned the warehouse before you took over and ask if he/she experienced the same as you have – I’m sure you would get a revealing answer, that could be the reason the last cleaner left the job. 2) Perhaps you are being watched via CCTV cameras which have sounds which can be piped into the warehouse – and someone is having a laugh at your expense. 3) On the other hand, it could be a genuine case of paranormal activity where a previous worker or workers who are no longer with us in the physical, are still hanging around, that’s quite common – I’ve heard of many cases where this is the case. I think you should ask the worker what he meant by ‘oh! haven’t you seen him yet?’
I’m sure many of us who are interested in the paranormal would like to hear the outcome of your further investigations. If you could find out more about the questions above and let us know what your findings are. Can’t wait.
May 3, 2011 at 4:20 am |
Hi Jane –
I couldn’t give you a great explanation for what happened with your friend, but I do want to fill you in on something. Generally I don’t trust “eerie” feelings, mostly because I just wrote a paper disproving the existence of ghosts (though I believe the opposite, it was eye-opening). Please look into something called “infrasound.” It’s a frequency that’s so low we can’t hear it, but it has an overwhelming effect of making people feel creeped and like they’re being watched. It can be caused by anything. In one example I read, it was caused by a fan in a workroom.
May 6, 2010 at 7:14 pm |
I had one experience when i was younger, i had a dog that died that i was very close to, she protected me from an intruder a few months before her death, she would sleep on my bed every night and favoured me over other family members. the night of her death i was very upset and couldnt sleep, i was in bed crying when i felt a calmness come over me, i felt safe and at ease like i always did when she would sleep on my bed, i then felt as though she had curled up behind my knees where she always used to sleep and it felt warm and heavy there as though something was actually there but i couldnt see anything. when i awoke the next morning there was an imprint in the doona of something heavy (she was a fat dog) that had curled up and slept there.
Also lately i have noticed since i have been living in my grandparents house (my gandpa has passed away) photos that have been taken there and at his beach house have orbs in them from all different cameras, at all different times of the year, and time of day and people although it seems to happen more often when there are a few of my friends there with me. i have checked the photos from my friends cameras of the same photo i have and theres have the orbs in it as well. photos from my bday have orbs in them at the house but not when we were out or the next day or the week after when i went away with friends but then again on the same cameras back at the house and at the beach house the orbs appear again but not when we are out. they cant be dust because dust is usually more than one or two orbs and to be picked up needs the flash and need to be close to the lense, these are in the distance, up close, one even seems to have a bright blue ring around it. im not sure what to do about this, i was thinking about setting up a tape recorder and trying to see if i can pick up anything on that or going to a psychic and seeing what they have to say or even trying myself but i dont want to provoke anything if it is something and cause a problem or be harmed and i have heard you can open up a channel into the spirit world that you cant close off and are open to hearing sprits and seeing them (also makes me wonder about people diagnosed with the mental illness schizophrenia who say they hear voices and see things that arent there)
just recently my nan has been told she needs chemo and radio therapy and when she tried to call my sister she got the number mixed up and called someone with the same name as my pa, it went to answering machine and said hi you’ve called allan i cant talk right now but im around. was a bit weird to happen same day as her hospital appointment almost like a sign that hes with her at this time. but also im not a fool its very easy to mix up numbers and have coincedences like that.
any advice would be good
thanks
May 7, 2010 at 9:09 am |
Hi Chloe,
just a thought, the indentation on your bed where your beloved pet dog usually slept along with the feeling of weight in that spot is, in my opinion probably the living energy of your late pet. I’ve heard of & also read of numerous cases where deceased pets have been seen & sensed by their owners and even somehow materialised to protect its master after death and, why not. In my personal opinion, as animals have a life force as we do, why shouldn’t they in death make themselves felt or even seen as we humans do. Skeptics would probably say it was wishful thinking on your part which made you imagine some sort of presence, but as I’m not skeptical of these phenomena, I honestly believe your late dearly loved pet dog, had indeed come to console you.
Any other views?
July 17, 2010 at 2:36 am |
TO OF WHOM IT MAY CONCERN;
I KNOW OF A WRITER THAT LIVES IN NEW JERSEY USA THAT HAS WROTE OF HIS EXPLOITS WITH GHOST .THESE ARE TRUE STORYS OF WHAT HE AND OTHERS HAVE SAW OVER THE PAST THIRTY YEARS.HE IS ALSO A PUBLISHED POET AND HAS HAD THREE OF HIS POEMS PUBLISHED IN THE
BOOK CALLED EXPRESSION . tHE COMPANY THAT PUBLISHED THE BOOK IS CALLED OLYMPIA PUBLISHERS OUT OF LONDON ENGLAND.THO THEY MESSED UP ONE OF HIS POEMS ,CALLED UTOPIA,PLUS MESSED UP HIS GOOD BUDDIES NAME (MR.ROY CLARKE) THEY HAVE RAY,HE STILL LOVES THEM.HIS NAME IS (((HG. MARKS ))) AND NOW HE IS LOOKING FOR A NEW AGENT AND PUBLISHER.HE IS THE REALIST WRITER I HAVE EVER HAVE HAD THE KNOWLEDGE TO KNOW! ANYONE INTERESTED CALL OLMPIA AT THEIR 60 CANNON ST.
OFFICE,S IN LONDON ENGLAND.HE HAS OVER THIRTY NOVELS NOT YET PUBLISHED,100 NOT FINISHED AND OVER 300 POEMS YET TO BE PUBLISHED. HIS OLD MANAGER WHO DIED IN A AUTO ACCIDENT BACK IN THE NINTYS SAID HE WAS A LIVING GOLDMINE.FOX STUDIOS
WANTED TWO OF HIS STORYS FOR FILM ,BUT WHEN HIS MANAGER DIED HE DROPED OUT OF ALL OF IT.*NOW BY GOLLY HE,S BACK AFTER A BOUT WITH CANCER HE IS BACK WRITING.YOU COULD CONTACT ROY OR OLMPIA THEY WILL POINT YOU IN THE RIGHT DIRECTION.
September 8, 2010 at 1:52 am |
Hi I have some strange experiences now.
I am quite young, about 12. But we travel a lot right now and in our new flat I get some very strange feelings in the dark. Every night if I am the last one to go to bed (usually when I am in the Internet, which is in the kitchen) I get that feelings someone is watching me from the window. Someone really big and evil. It is as if he pulls me back in. As if he doesn’t want me to leave. I usually get really scared and don’t know what to do. Our flat is quite small and my room is just beside the kitchen, so it isn’t far to walk but I have the feeling if I turn the light off or turn around he is gonna grab me and do something bad. It is really a scary and weird …I don’t know what kind just really bad. And when I do go out and race to my room. I have the feeling that that thing gets more angry. I am not sure what he wants from me. When I just sit here at night, I feel quite safe but when I want to leave It gets really creepy. I can’t believe I am still afraid but since we have moved here I really get scared to have my feet beside my bed at night time I usually jump in it every time. LOL I am not sure what to make of it. I am probably just crazy thinking there is a huge eye watching me but it is really creepy. Maybe he just wants me to help him. I mean if I feel alright as long as I don’t go to bed…. Seriously I don’t know anymore if I am crazy or not. (everyone says I am crazy but I hope not in that way)
May 3, 2011 at 4:22 am |
Hi Chicatiger–
I’m going to tell you what I already posted above, because it’s more applicable here. Generally I don’t trust “eerie” feelings, mostly because I just wrote a paper disproving the existence of ghosts (though I believe the opposite, it was eye-opening). Please look into something called “infrasound.” It’s a frequency that’s so low we can’t hear it, but it has an overwhelming effect of making people feel creeped and like they’re being watched. It can be caused by anything. In one example I read, it was caused by a fan in a workroom.
September 9, 2010 at 9:18 am |
Hi ChicaTiger
LOL! I’m just visualizing myself in your situation, a 12 year old surfing the net in the quiet mysterious night – reading true ghost and poltergeist stories whilst fully exposed in a light room and clearly visible from the outside because your kitchen window has no blinds or drawn curtains. That situation would evoke all sorts of human fears, even for an adult. At least you didn’t see an entity in various forms nor did you have a direct interaction although I believe you are at the right age where poltergeists are likely to interact with you. Keep us informed of any further developments, this could be the start of your paranormal awareness. If you are interested in the paranormal, google ‘Your True Tales’ paranormal and read the true paranormal experiences of thousands of people around the world.
September 23, 2010 at 8:54 am |
hey… well here goes. i havent really told people this but anyway. it’s kinda werid ever since i was born i think i have been able to see ghosts. the thing is when i was young around from 2 till around 9 i never actully realised i had been seeing ghosts. when i was 5, 6, 7 and 8 i used to sleep on the bottom bunk in my old house with my older sister on the top. the house was old, kinda damp too from all the rain in new zealand, but i remember something very unusual when me and my sister were talking about the old house. i remember how i was unable to sleep most nights and how i remember various figures in the room where both me and my sister used to sleep. i look back upon my memories and see those eyes. and right then and there i realised it was a ghost. a small little girl around my age at the time (5, 6, 7) in the old styled cute frilly dress, with blach leather shoes and a bow, it’s werid how i can remember it so vividly. but this little girl at first scared ne, actully did scare me awhile but i guess i got used to it. see used sit on my table on the other side of the room staring at me and sometimes smiling. since then i have seen ghost all the time actully but no where near as vivdly and correctly as i used to. i see dark, black figures, white figues the works. same with my best friend whose brother died in a fire at a young age, she see him sometimes. see also has taken a picture of a ghost in a near by house where she used to live. 🙂
September 27, 2010 at 11:24 am |
Hi Katy P, very interesting! Would you be able to get your best friend to display that ghost photograph on this website? I’m sure all readers would be eager to see the ghost captured on camera.
October 11, 2010 at 3:25 pm |
hey all…
i used to live in laverstoke in whitchurch. a 4 bedroomed bungalow. they were built in 1921 for the army but then were sold a homes.
i have 2 boys and a daughter and was living also with my partner at the time.
i was doing dinner one evening and had called the children to come eat. my then bf was sitting in the living room and my children ate at the table in the kitchen.
i was walking into the living room from the kitchen when along the corridor to the 3rd bedroom i saw what i thought was my daughter walking into the bedroom…
i called out to her and said that i had asked her to go eat…
i then heard behind me from the kitchen my daughter tellin me she was at the table(which she was)
i then nearly died with fright… so i walked down the corridor to the 3rd bedroom and to my surprise there was a little girl with long black hair standing at the window just staring at me…
i couldnt see her face as there were drawers in front of the window. i looked away for about a second to call my then bf. when i looked back she wasnt there.
i got in touch with the people that owned the bungalow before me as she lived there 33 years but she told me she only had a son. and that before that the place was used for the barracks.
so it has bugged me for years.. where did that girl come from and who’s was she???
November 14, 2010 at 6:58 am |
I live in a bungalow in Cannock a town in Staffordshire, since i was a child i have experienced ghostly happenings from the most violent ghosts when i was 4. We had numerous people come in to help my whole family out as living everyday became a nightmare of items being thrown at you to being watched while you slept, my brother had also woke up to a body full of unexplained bruising in a room known to be haunted by a angry tax man..
As years past we had the house sorted, no more violence of ghosts were happening just footsteps of what sounds like heavy boots up and down my hallway, with an old woman occassionally showin herself in the corner.
In the year 2000 my nan had died just before christmas, i was asleep in my room while my brother was sleep on the sofa with my mum. I been woken up by the sound of laughter and a mans voice and someone telling me jokes which they found funny but pretty laame to me, it dont stop there, then i saw a white figure come before me and it spoke to me in a womans voice which looked a bit like my nan in the gown she died in ” come with me ”. Since i was only young i didnt follow instead i curled up under covers LOL. But today i wish i did go just to see what it was they wanted me for. Anyway after i saw it leave the room i saw her float! at such speed through the hallway to stand by my sleeping brother and that was the last time i seen her.
Now in recent years ive experienced alot more, but too much write about. The only thing that baffling me is i had a daughter now who is reaching 2. I have taken pictures of her and there will be unexplained shadows, mists etc that wasnt there when i took it. It dont stop there! when she plays with hers toys she sits in one spot with a toy for good while, when i peep my head round corner i seen toys move on other side the room. She waves at nothing that i can see but surely she can. When in my room she will sit on my bed and stare at the door and start smiling, laughing and waving as well as pointing saying mummi look but i dont see nothing.. I woken up to night to a bang which made me write all this, a wine rack which was on top of my freezer has ended up on the middle of my kitchen floor, now for it to fall there it would have to go round a corner, impossible! the stair gate on kitchen door frame had been slammed into the cupbard the handle has broke off but pieces are no where to be found :S
I also found tht lights in every room will flicker now and again. i not long had the house re-wired .
What do you think?
I hpe history is not going to repeat itself
November 15, 2010 at 9:25 am |
Hi Natalie,
Do these paranormal activities not frighten you? You say your experiences are too many to write about, how about spreading your stories over a number of blogs when you have the time to write – a story at a time. I am very interested to hear more of your experiences and I’m sure there are others who are as well.
November 26, 2010 at 2:50 am
No not really growing up with it u get used to it, i just wish i could communicate with them sometimes. Yes i may do that everytime something happens,
January 15, 2011 at 7:03 pm |
So frekieeee.I think your little girl is spottingn something. You should stay in her room at night or call a ghost huter pro. Your little girl is brave. I think your house is haunted Good Luck!
January 15, 2011 at 11:13 pm
She certainly is very mature for a 2 year old. Only few weeks ago i found who she was seeing, it a little girl dressed in rags the exact sme girl who my mother sed id tlk to wen i was young. It was great, i fixed up sum lunch for my girlie put her in the living room so she cud watch Peppa PIG lol she huge fan!.. then i went bk to kitchen cook mine, nd corner my eye i saw a lil child run dwn halway into the bedroom areas. Thinkin it was Brooke being nawty i ran after her, but all child gates were shut and doors so it cud nt of been brooke. To be honest i 4t frm there i was cracking up lol so i ran to the living room and saw brooke still sitting there peacefully, i asked her if she had moved but she sed no mummy. She was right she was belted in her seat.
Since then every couple days am hearing toys going off, being moved, brooke pointing and smiling. I can rest nw i knw it nothing bad 🙂
April 29, 2011 at 11:50 pm |
Well thankfully it seems like your daughters companion is pretty innocent herself! I would hope so. I’m glad it seems harmless, and that it seems to be brightening things for your daughter rather than causing you any more stress.
November 26, 2010 at 3:01 am |
I just been outside to have a cigarette, nd i heard footsteps tapping and noises by the freezer same spot in my last story of the wine rack. I was looking up at the stars and seen the brightest one and i said to myself I miss you Nan 10 years without ur baking n laughed to myself.. Then I felt the presence and i think it could be my nan prob telling me off for smoking lol, but i felt this strong tight thing wrapped rnd my body like a ghostly hug was very weird but nice.. (:
December 2, 2010 at 1:40 pm |
Lol! My hair is standing on ends!!
January 15, 2011 at 6:49 pm |
Well I am ghost hunting with my sister Kirsten and my name is Kendall and well
we think are house is haunted> Firs our door is opeing and closing with out anyone there. Then when we look awayy there is a big BOOM. And our dog Mabel is watching something everyday like someon is there and there is not.
Anybody got any advice?
January 15, 2011 at 6:59 pm |
Ok that story freacked me and my sister Alexis out! So here is some advice.
set up a video camera and try to hide it. Also put out a tape recorder or a walkie talkie with you on the other end. Then hide under the covers at night and when you wake up look at the recording then listen to the tape recorder! Hope it helps you out! love the names kendall and kirsten !
January 28, 2011 at 4:53 pm |
It happens quite a lot. At work, at home, at friends houses. I hear noises, c shadows, feel things. Am I being haunted? I’ve woken up with red marks on my back from being poked. Had scratch marks on my arms…
March 1, 2011 at 9:54 pm |
iv had many weird experisenes with supernatural powers like the first one was just a mouths ago i was ill so i had the day off school and the eltrick went and i hadent got my glasses on but i could see a black thing in the refeltion off the t.v so i put on my glasses and i could see a black figure moving towards me i looked and no one was there i got really freaked out becuase just then the whole room went freezzing.
my second one was when i was driving with my mum and we were just looking out off the front window it was about 11:30 and we saw a man cross the street he wasent close anof for us to hit but he was close anof for us to see but we were just looking at him and he dissapered into thin air and it happened again today.
my third one was a couple days ago when i was sleeping over my cusions house and all night i could hear shuffling across the carpet and it stopped when i sat up but it carried on when i put my head back down and it just freaked us out.
my fourth one was yesterday when i was at my cusions house (somone died there) and we could hear somone coming down the stairs but no one was there we checked the whole house and the door opened when we were back downstairs but no one was there we tried to get out but coudnt and we had to stay and we could hear somone there it freaked us out so much we climbed out the window and went to emilys next door neibers house
March 2, 2011 at 3:40 am |
Right after my father died, I was at the top floor of our home when I was literally drenched in the smell of the canvas saxophone case that he’d had since WWII. I stopped dead in my tracks, because the saxophone and its case had always been kept in the finished basement of our home, where my father would play along to big band records. I looked in the attic and under the eves, but the case was not there. Of course, when I went two floors down to the basement, it was behind the stairs where he had always kept it. By the way, my father played taps at the end of the war on the BBC.
March 2, 2011 at 3:56 am |
I live in New York City and I was not far from the World Trade Center on September 11th. Being a school teacher, I was one of the last to evacuate the area because there was no public transportation available to get the students home. When I finally did make it home toward early evening, I found a yellow silk flower lying across the living room couch. This flower was stored on top of a shelf above the couch, toward the wall and behind a number of decorative objects. There is absolutely no way that it could have logically moved to the couch below, by itself.
Another evening, around the same time, I was sitting on the couch when all of a sudden, a tiny yellow cap from the top if a plastic honey bear popped off of its tip and began to bounce, by itself, down the length of the living room floor in measured leaps of about a foot high in the air.
March 3, 2011 at 11:19 am |
LOL, Hi Denise
Try wearing a ‘yellow’ top, see if the entity will undress you and deposit your top on the living room floor. 🙂
April 14, 2011 at 11:51 pm |
I’ve always been a rationalistic person. Recently my friend started sharing a few stories with me, conserning ghostly phenomenas in his house. He was never the serious or startled fellow. But one time he was talking about the strange events that had occured in his house again. While taking it for what it was worth, I started noticing changes in his behaviour and personality.
Partially in denial and partially intrigued, I went over to visit my friend on late night. After about two to three hours of what you would call “normal” atmosphere, it shifted abruptly. We were alone in the house, and it was around midnight. I was sitting close to the bedroom door and my friend was lying in his bed. The door was 90% closed but not all the way.
Suddenly I felt a chilling feeling run through my body. I made a remark about it to my friend, and we humorously “shook it off”. A few minutes later, the door suddenly opened itself all the way up, right in front of me. There was no breeze or airflow in the house at the time, so it was not like wobbling made by a current. Surprised and somewhat startled I closed the door (again not entirely). Upon release the door would again open forcefully and determend. We discussed it and I began to wonder if there was a chance that this could be the work of a ghost.
An hour passed and I made a half-serious joke: “Where has all the ghosts gone then?”. A few seconds later we hear someone running down the hallway from the room we were in, and into the kitchen. I opened the door and heard one of the cubberd slamming shut. Also the bathroom door which was open the last time we looked was now shut. After that I was 100% convinced that there is more than we know. Regardless of what other people might say, it really is something else when you witness something out of the ordinary first hand. When i was leaving, my friend was actually too scared to follow me to the front-door.
Today the house is quite calm, with little or no paranormal activity. However I will never forget my experiences in the house, and I’m actually quite happy that I got to see something like that myself.
April 18, 2011 at 3:56 pm |
It is true, you have to experience the paranormal yourself before you can appreciate the fact it isn’t nonsense. A cold breeze is a typical sign that an entity is present.
April 17, 2011 at 4:31 pm |
i would really like some someone to answer some questions if they can. I’m 27 yrs. old and ever since I was about 12 I have got this feeling that someone was touching my left shoulder. It is at all diffrent times and when it happens it makes me smile and makes me feel happy and peaceful is the only way i know how to explain it. It can be very enbaressing when i’m talking to some one and all of a sudden i start to smile, and they ask me why. I usually have to make up some type of reason, like i was thinking about some thing else. Is this a ghost? when it started i had not had anybody close to me die, just a grandpa that i had never met. thank you
April 19, 2011 at 7:20 am |
Hi Corrina,
Some people would say it’s probably the presence of your deseased grandfather whereas others would say it’s your guardian angel or life guide. I think unless a genuine psychic is able to see the spirit by your side, I would say just lap it all in if the feeling is good and gives you comfort.
🙂
April 29, 2011 at 11:56 pm
I would say it’s also important to not rule out a physical cause. If you always feel the same pressure in the same place it might be a sensing thing with your body. But I am glad that it’s comforting, if it is a spirit or guardian angel then it’s always there for you and it wants you to know! 🙂
August 16, 2011 at 7:25 am |
I used to get that exact feeling when i was a child, being brought up in pretty bad conditions and family hating each other there was hardly anything for me to smile about or anyone looking out for me. I would get that feeling and stone cold breeze right behind me, every time i was told off for no reason, upset or just feeling down. After few years i spoke to an old family friend who actually made the bad spirits in our house go away, she always seemed like a witch to me but such a nice lady!! she told me it was a guardian angel who will be yours till i pass on to the spirit world, then she said these can be family members or friends and even strangers who just have that role.
But i must say she was correct years later i can honestly say this presence saved my life when i was 14 crossing a road at a traffic light waiting for it to go onto the green man i stepped out, (this was 9pm) alongside my brother who was 16, he ran where as i walked and then a red car came speeding not bothered that the light was red, And for some unknown reason i just stood there stopped and stared at the car i guessing it was shock but i dont know what i was thinking, all i remember was feeling that touch on my shoulder for a split second and then quickly slid down my back and grabbed my top and pulled me back onto the path behind me. No one walking by no one behind me i was confused my brother ran back acoss the road to me and fought i done some kind of matrix stunt -.- ,, I never knew they could save your life tho!
August 16, 2011 at 12:08 pm
Sorry forgot to put my name ^^ Natalie Pearce (:
April 27, 2011 at 9:38 am |
I have posted this all over the web in an effort to find out more about the artist or to find out why these things are happening but so far my efforts have been unsuccessful. I’ll give you the background on the painting. My Grandmother had this painting in her attic for twenty five years. She said it was evil. She told us she used to see the dark figure of a man around the house and at night she heard strange noises and crying. She told me the artist committed suicide shortly after finishing it and that he had used his own blood mixed in with the oils. After she died we got the painting, it is currently in our basement. Shortly after we got the painting various members of the family started seeing the dark figure of a man. At night we began hearing noises and just recently we have heard crying and moaning. The painting is still in our house and although I never believed in the supernatural I am now convinced there is something evil about this painting. People from all over the world have contacted me about the painting and I have had lots of offers from people wishing to buy it but I don’t want to sell it, I just want to find out what is happening. I don’t know if the background story is true but I do know there is something very unsettling about the painting.
I recorded some new footage regarding The Anguished Man and I recorded some strange light anomalies.
I set up the video camera again in the spare bedroom to try and catch some more of the activity on tape. I recorded over four consecutive nights for seven hours each night. After looking through the footage I found several strange light anomalies. At the time these were recorded everyone in the house was sleeping, there are thick curtains up in the bedroom so it can’t be light from outside. There was one small lamp on in the bedroom at all times. I also recorded many noises, such as bangs and scraping sounds but they were similar to the sounds in my previous video so I have just uploaded the light anomalies for now. After recording this my son fell down the stairs and is convinced something pushed him. We are still hearing noises and sensing a strange presence around the house. I have no explanation for the lights in this video – Sean Robinson
March 20, 2012 at 8:17 pm |
Put it in sebbles same here and it says somthing it creppy when i was five i saw three ghost would fly in a circle and fly though the selling
April 29, 2011 at 6:00 am |
Mmmm?? Mmmmm??
April 29, 2011 at 11:46 pm |
I recently turned eighteen, and haven’t experienced very much recently. However, a few years ago, it was a completely different story. When I was ten my family (parents and two sisters, one a twin and one younger) moved into an older, project-type house. It’s built into a hill so it has two stories, the front entrance on the above level. My twin sister and I took the two downstairs bedrooms, each with a window but otherwise the downstairs is pretty basement-like.
For a long time after we moved there, wierd things would happen, but the most interesting story to me is the most reliable. I think you’ll see why.
I always slept with the door open, so some light from the stairs would light around the corner of the living room. My door, when opened, swings toward a wall (one without windows, into the hill) and beyond that there’s no area in the living room. To the right, the opposite way, the living room leads into the stairs and little hallway with my sister’s door, which was also open at night. Many nights I would feel a presence of some kind and get scared, but the first thing that occurred was surprisingly reassuring. One night I was crying out of fear, and I pulled my covers over my head before feeling the edge of my bed pull down like someone was sitting. And I felt a wave of warmth and comfort – I fell asleep soon after, unafraid.
A few weeks after that, I was laying in bed and looked out my bedroom door, and I saw an apparition. It was a girl with dark hair (like mine or my sister’s) wearing a long white nightgown, completely pale and transparent, and she strode past my door. She passed coming from what would have been the wall, and I’ll never forget the way she walked, almost like her speed didn’t match her movement. It was very fast.
I passed it off as my sister in order to get to sleep, but I already knew that she (or the younger one) didn’t own any nightgowns like that. I never got to see the girl’s face, which I’ve always regretted. The next morning, while eating breakfast, my twin brought it back to my mind by asking if anything odd had happened… and when I said yes she asked me “did you see the girl?”
My younger sister saw the girl about a year ago, also thinking it had been one of us when she woke up in the night. The ghost had been standing just inside her room, watching her, before walking out. The next morning we told her that we hadn’t been up (and none of us sleepwalk).
Our dogs bark crazily most nights at three o’clock. My dad, a believer, told me once that he always talks aloud when he’s by himself at our barns, because he wants to make contact with something. And one day, he closed the door to the shop on his way in and heard somone say “he shut the door on us.”
I want to make contact with a spirit one day, I just can’t do it in my own home. I’m frightened but curious… we’ve had good experiences and bad ones, and ones that I can’t tell if they’re violent or playful (including a time that I believe a spirit actually passed through me). We’ve also set up a video recorder to play through the night, which caught nothing, but that night a lot of strange things happened and we decided not to do it again.
May 2, 2011 at 4:49 pm |
Hi Alyx
There are millions of people who have never had a paranormal experience and probably won’t ever in this life time – so they don’t believe one way or another and would probably call you cuckoo. You know what you saw and experienced yet, I cannot understand why you want to make contact with beings on the other side especially if the experience was unpleasant.
May 3, 2011 at 4:04 am
Of course I’m wary of making contact with something in my own home, because it could lead to increased contact with my other family members in our day-to-day life. However, I’m really intrigued as to what connection this might have to an afterlife, and who exactly I am seeing. I guess I just want to have my beliefs confirmed without having to literally live with the consequences – so if I could stay at a haunted hotel for a night, I would be completely up for it.
May 2, 2011 at 9:54 pm |
We have lived in our house for about 2 years and from the start have thought it may be haunted, but have always just laughed off our experiences as a joke or our imiganation, until today. We have 2 teens and and autistic daughter and all of us have had an experience or 2. Dark shadows, voices heard in baby mointor in the middle of the night, loud thuds on walls, doors locking on their own and roof things like that. Myself I have heard an older lady and a mans voice and at first it was a little girl. Our sutistic daughter often wakes at 2:59 am and sound like she is playing and laughing with someone. The next morning she just asks where is the little girl over and over. A few times we have asked her to take us to the little girl and she takes us to her room and points under hte bed or in a corner. Here is what happended today that really shook me! I work from home so i was home alone working on my computer when suddenly there was a horrible LOUD noise as if I was in a metal building and people were beating it. I screamed 3 times and then realized it was all around and immediatly thought it was the surround system. I turned off the surround system and it stopped. For the next hour I had chills and felt as if I was not alone and my dog kept growling at nothing. I then heard someone beating on the front door, not kncoking, beating! I went to the door and nothing! I have always been comfortable here, but this one scared me badly. When my husband got home it checked out the surround and he said there is no way it had been up loud!
May 2, 2011 at 10:05 pm |
I forgot to say when this happened my cell phone froze and went for totally charged to almost dead!! It is a new phone and I have had no problems with it.
May 6, 2011 at 11:42 am |
nt all t ghosts r harmful.tey just come here to have friendly relationship wit us.if u dont want to b their friend ten u can ignore tem by nt listening to tem.u can ignore tem by reading a book,texting ur friendz or doing ur fav activities.ten tey’ll just go away 4m u.never b scared.ur fear is like a drug to tem.
May 7, 2011 at 9:36 am |
Harmful or not, these entities can be a nuisance and for the most part are frightening. Apart from that if they interact with the occupants of the house, it can be construed as invading one’s privacy. Just imagine they fact they could be observing everything you do. Don’t like that at all.
May 6, 2011 at 12:26 pm |
I did whatever it was trying to scare me to stop and that I don’t mind them being here as long as they did not disturb me like that. It seemed to work so far although my daughter heard voices in our room when we were gone and when she discovered we were not home she was a little spooked, but it does not bother her much. It seems to bother me the most, but that may be because i am here often and alone often since I work from home. Has anyone heard of putting Quartz in your home for good energy? We are remodeling a lake house to move into and I found a beautiful quartz rock in the yard in brought it in the house for good energy as I have always heard and my daughter freaked out saying that quartz attracts qhost. So i told her I would just do burn sage. I am Native American so I believe completely about negative and positive energies shaping our lives and surroundings.
May 24, 2011 at 6:24 pm |
ive had this twice, well a lot actually, at school when i’m walking i feel like someones tugging on my bag, when i turn round theres nobody there and in my room i just feel like im being watched, then i get axious (sorry cant spell) and ive had panic attacks from it.
August 16, 2011 at 7:30 am |
As long as it just a tug and nothing else i would not say it is anything to worry about, it may as well be just a spirit letting you know that their there.
June 6, 2011 at 1:05 am |
Where do I begin,ok the first incident started when I felt a small child sitting and bouncing on the edge of my bed then the bed sank with the weight then,feeling the weight get up .The following days were intense dreams,lifelike ,where I would wake up heart beating ,sweating,very realistic .then one morning about 4a.m I felt the same childlike ghost climbed on to my bed ,while laying down ,crossed over me,climbed back down,ran to the foot side of my bed,climbed back on,crawled up to me quickly and hugged me,with both hands and feet around me,I was half asleep and half awake,I panicked a little trying to decide what I should do,stay lying down or get up.i decided to get up and act regular like nothing ever happened..It seems to be non violent but at night sometimes I would feel someone pulling my sheets,with force..harmless,but scary at times.The ghost is still here but I try to ignore it like ,it’s not even there,even though my father told me he seen a little kid standing next to him,watching him sleep…..since it has not done any physical harm to me I live and let live,because if it is a child,it’s probably just playful..
June 10, 2011 at 8:26 pm |
[…] You can submit your own "ghost photos" to the Hauntings project. Participate in the 'ghostly experiences' survey. Read the initial results of the Hauntings project. Web 2.0 plays a big part […]
June 22, 2011 at 8:12 pm |
Here is my proof that spooks don’t exist:
http://www.facebook.com/video/video.php?v=120994131258096
June 29, 2011 at 1:17 pm |
[…] You can submit your own "ghost photos" to the Hauntings project. Participate in the 'ghostly experiences' survey. Read the initial results of the Hauntings project. Web 2.0 plays a big part […]
August 9, 2011 at 12:28 am |
i think i have experienced a ghost…im 14 and i move in this house and thats when stuff started..i was 13 and me and my friend were in my room and my parents went to the store we were talking and then we heard a walking up stairs i called my parents they were at the store i thought some one brock in but then it came to me when this happen i would wake up and take a shower and i would have scatches on me (but the only stayed on for a day).I neverr thought about intell this happen it was 1ishpm and i was on the phone with a friend in my living room and i told him i had to go..so i could see the stairs and i look up and the light was on and i saw a black figure wwalk down it was so really looking i thought it was my mom but no one answer when i called then i closed my eyes and open them and boom a black thing was right there.. i ran up stairs and slept in my little sister room for 2 weeks and then finally i slept on the couch but never in my room..then me and my little sister were in my room and the tv was on and it went really high then to normal and high to narmal..then i didnt sleep in my room for a other week…i told my family no one still belives me execpt for my aunt..then my dad said if theres a ghost in here come get me not her ever sencse that i was ok to sleep in my room. im 14 now and this just happen to me last night i was almost a sleep then i heard a noise in my room and i open them there was a girl about 4’7 and had a pink dress on i said quinn (my little sister name) i can see u and then it went away i ran to my older sister room and slept in there.now im seaching about ghost and im going to viedo recode my room tonight thanks for reading….
August 13, 2011 at 9:26 pm |
I believe you I really do. Sometimes people who haven’t seen a ghost before wont believe you but i do. Like my dad has never seen a ghost so when I told him about my first ghost he didn’t believe me, but when I TOLD MY MOM SHE DID. When my mom was little she saw her grandmother standing in her room a week after she died. So don’t feel alone I might only be 12 but i can relate to how you feel. And I would appreciate it if you would put the video on you tube . thanks. 🙂
August 13, 2011 at 9:15 pm |
I have seen a ghost before. I was in my room and my friend called me she said her little sister had just died. At first I didn’t believe her, but then I heard the sirens in the background. The next day at school she told me to look in the newspaper when I got home. Her little sister was in the paper. She looked so cute, she had pig tales. That night I laid in bed, then in my head I said I can’t believe Samantha’s little sister. Then I felt something push on my bed.I opened my eyes and to the right of my bed I saw an outline of Samantha’s little sister. She had pig tales and everything. I was terrified.I didn’t believe in ghosts until I saw Mary. I was only in second grade, I will never forget the time I saw my first ghost.
August 13, 2011 at 9:28 pm |
I cant believe Samantha’s little sister died. i’m fixing my typing from before.
August 22, 2011 at 2:35 am |
I have gotten a picture takes with a see-through face over my face and I couldn’t make out what it was
August 24, 2011 at 12:40 pm |
When I was a little girl, about 5 I think, me and my nan were led in her bed. She lived in a bungalow and the door faced the hallway. Clear as day I can still remember watching this woman run past the door. She was latino, with long black curly hair pulled up into a loose bun, wearing a black salsa dress type thing. I didn’t believe it at the time, but upon turning to my nan and asking her if she’s seen it too, she told me that she had and she had seen it on numerous occasions.
About two years ago on the way to thorpe park with friends we were driving along one of the main A roads or M roads whichever it is and I remember seeing a man standing in the middle of the road, mid 40’s, wearing a pale blue polo shirt.
About a year ago, my ex told me that I freaked out, had a massive panic attack and wouldn’t take my eyes off of the corner of the room, repeating that I didn’t feel alone in the house and about a man standing in the corner of the room. But, considering I don’t remember any of this, and I never ever felt like that at that house I didn’t quite believe him. But at the same time, I’d never ever seen him look so scared, and he’s the type that really doesn’t scare easy.
About 4 months ago, whilst driving home from Merriott, I saw another figure in the road. It was really dark and I just put this one down to being quiet.
Then last night at my other halfs house the light in his bedroom was flickering. We both got a bit wierded out and when I went to go downstairs to use the bathroom I joked about him having fun being alone with the ghost. Yet when I reached the turn on his stairs and looked at the bottom, I saw a man walk from the front door towards the front room and turn to look at me as I did so.
I tried desperately to reassure him that I imagined it because I was tired, but I saw it so clearly that if the same man passed me on the street I could tell you that it was him. He was tall, about 30yrs of age, quite slim, short dark hair, with greeny blue eyes.
So far my parents just think it’s being silly. Anybody else got an opinion?
September 10, 2011 at 4:36 pm |
About once or twice a week i wake up in the middle of the night and i see a figure staring at me. Last night it was a figure of my mom and she is still alive. Im 11. My grandma past away on my grandpas birthday in 2009. My grandpa past away in 2001. In my old house when i was younger before my grandma died i use to see my grandpa. Then we moved into my grandmas house because she was getting older. They stopped up until she died . And now the ghostly figures have been coming back ever since in all different figures. Could it be a spirit like my grandma or grandpa? Please respond.
September 13, 2011 at 11:26 am |
Hi everyone!My name is Michael,I`m 16 years old.I had some ghost experience and I would like to tell you about them.
FIRST EXPERIENCE(3 years old)
My mother said that I was sleeping,but then woke up,crying and shouting the name “Lilith”.She added that I was white with fear.
SECOND EXPERIENCE(5 years old)
I was sleeping in my bedroom,but then I woke up and looked up at the chandelier.A golden something with small arms floated to me,I closed my eyes,and then it shapeshifted to a floating goat head with human features.I covered myself with a blanked and tried to sleep.I was TERRIFIED!
THIRD EXPERIENCE(5 years old)
I was sleeping in my bedroom(again=),I woke up and saw 2 apparitions,first one was like a white stick,with eyes,arms and legs.The second was like a small black man.They all were very small,for about 5 inch.The white one attacked me,and I feeled that freezing cold that I never forget.I ran out of my bedroom to my parent`s room.I slept there.
FORTH EXPERIENCE.(6 years old)
When we moved to a new house,I saw a big white cow.Also,It was an apparition,but now I wasn`t terrified and scared at all,I was interested.
5 EXPERIENCE(7 years old)
When we traveled abroad with my parents,I saw a new apparition.It was in a hotel apartment,it looked like a golden floating mini cow.I wasn`t scared.
6 EXPERIENCE(15 years old)
I didn`t see anything,but when I was going to sleep,all my body paralized and someone shouted to me “You are doing wrong!”
I need your help!I think that all these apparitions are only one!What do you think it is,or they are?Does anyone experienced some of these?
p.s: sry if my eng is not good!^^ Please respond!
September 22, 2011 at 11:14 pm |
Our house is quite old, 100+, but it’s in a normal residential area at the end of a row of houses, so I wouldn’t have thought it would be haunted? But there’s been a lot of occurrences (experienced by all four members of the family as well as my boyfriend) that kinda suggest otherwise:
1. My mum claims to have seen a ghost shortly after we moved in (20 years ago). She says she woke up in the middle of the night to see a little girl in a nightdress (who looked very real) just standing in the room staring at her – but she says she felt no badness from it?
2. My dad’s also seen the exact same ghost, earlier this year. I have no idea why there’d be a 20 year gap but it happened in the same place, my parent’s bedroom. He woke up in the middle of the night to a little girl dancing and waving. Unlike my mum, however, he was terrified by it and now struggles to sleep. He’s not superstitious or into paranormal stuff and was very sceptical of ghosts before this happened.
3. I woke up in the middle of the night and was trying to get back to sleep when I felt a weight settle on the mattress beside me. My bedroom door’s always locked so nobody could’ve gotten in, but there was a definite thing (with some weight) settled beside my legs.
4. When downstairs, the doors upstairs open and slam shut. Everyone in the house has experienced this and seen it happen. When my boyfriend was visiting, we were the only ones in the house and the neighbours were away, with all the windows shut. The doors upstairs would slam shut or open; sometimes you can be in a room and the door will open right up.
5. Footsteps on the upstairs landing. It sounds mad, but after living in a house all your life you know what feet sound like on floorboards; again, everyone in the house, as well as an auntie and my boyfriend have heard it.
6. Constant cold in the upstairs bedrooms (mine and my parents). The heating will be on and windows shut but they just don’t warm.
7. TVs and lights switching themselves on and off. The creepiest was when I was in the house on my own and had just walked into a room when the TV switched on.
8. We’ve always had dogs and they’ve always had strange moments in the house? For example, we’ll be in a room when the dog’s back fur will stick up and he’ll start growling and barking at the open door when we see nothing there. Our younger dog has come running down the stairs and started crying and when we go up the attic door (which was completely shut before) is wide open?
Sorry for the long post… but how do you tell if a spirit/ghost is meaning you harm? I’m terrified to be in the house by myself and know my dad was scared my the experience. Why would the dogs growl and bark at something that meant them no harm?
September 22, 2011 at 11:18 pm |
I realise I sound a bit crazy/paranoid but I’m not usually into this stuff and was a complete sceptic (I even told my mum so when she explained she’d seen her). But all the weird goings on seem to be happening much more frequently and it’s nearly always upstairs and in/around my parents bedroom, and you’ll just get this heavy, panicky feeling that there’s something in the room with you?
May 2, 2012 at 6:55 am
Laura your dogs can sense that the spirit is not meant to still be here. Get it moved on by someone who knows how. You will find someone.
October 3, 2011 at 5:09 am |
I was in my cousins spare bedroom and I had a few strange occurrences. One was that the cat that had been let outside previously in the night managed to make it to the bed upstairs through the closed door. (No possible way) another is that a person wearing a white gown of some sort sat on the bed right next to me and looked at me smiled while shaking there head then got up and left. My cousin says he thinks it might have been his dad because it used to be his room. His dad passed away when he was 2.
October 8, 2011 at 6:40 am |
Hi to whomever reads this and if you feel been experiecing almost what I been through. Then please email me and share your stories with me.
Anyways, I want to start off where I was young at the age 6 or 7 yrs old. I remember having interesting dreams that I didn’t forget. I do remember not hearing or seeing any type of things rather than usual.
However when I was 15 or 16 yrs old. I remember that I think I may have saw someone walk by my bedroom door hallway. I not exactly sure of it. Years gone pass by. I move to Knoxville,Tn from Little Rock,Ar. I’m currently living in Knoxville for almost 10 yrs. And that I work and live on campus called TSD)
October 8, 2011 at 7:18 am |
Hello to whomever interest reading my stories. Before you read, I may have or may not have been fully aware of what I been through and again I’m not totally sure if I really know or not. Although I am positive on what I heard and sometimes depends what I remember seeing someone or somethings.
Anyways I have few stories that were base on my understanding and what I recall is true but can’t put my finger on it when things does happen.
I don’t know where to start but I’m gonna go with the flow as much as what I can remember so far. I will start with noise. I live where I work on campus for residential students who stay on campus during the week and weekend those students homegoing and returning campus. Anyways this campus is base on what I know was the land of war during civil war. Campus is localated in south of Knoxville,Tn. Since ’08 me and my wife moved in to a apt on campus where we are allow to live together because our marriage privillage. Anyways sometimes in my apt, I do hear door either open or close softly. I have reason to believe the door closes and I still think when the door knob has been open silently but to close the door from closet or my neighor’s door coming from his apt. This kind of noise don’t happen often nor noise repeats the same over and over. Last year I decided to sleep on the couch in the living room. While I there I was using my phone device. I remember feeling little strange and mostly from what I heard was foot steps running from small and grudatly through the hallway. I was lying in the couch and once I heard it. I assume it was from one of my twin boys. Appearently that didn’t happen either I got up to see anything. This sound like a little child was running from the hallway and turned left then just 2 steps. Just disappear moments before I had the chance. This hasn’t happen in long time.
Sereival times I would hear simple noise, such as door closing or opening or peek noise coming from different room or my neighor’s apt.
Anyways speaking about vision, insight or saw something. This I may thought I saw but I am more certain about the noise than I think I saw this or that. Like one time, I drove my suv with my family to the local food store. We drove by the graveyard. This happen broad day light. While I was driving and I would be in sudden mood to tease my wife. Once I drove by and said to my wife, hey look there’s a ghost. My wife saw the lady who wore 1800’s clothing style and that she was black lady. To understand what I think I saw was possibily a ghost who might’ve been a slayier Anyways I remember looking at the graveyard twice quickly and I was pretty positive that I’m sure what I saw was real. My wife pretty much freak out and she look once and didn’t want to look again.
Well there’s some more to tell but I rather stick to the subject. Please feel free to email.
October 9, 2011 at 11:53 pm |
wht does it mean if you hear loud whispering in your ear while your lying down but can’t move or talk? everytime i stay over my grandmother’s and take nap in her spare bedroom i experience voices whispering in my ear and when i try to get up or move i can’t. I can’t do anything but wait til i stop. im get upset because even though i can hear this i can’t make out any of it and why is this? i don’t feel threaten or harmed i just would like to talk to them or understand whisper’s. how can i answer this? when i hear this i cant move at all. it has me parolized until the whispering stopss.
July 21, 2012 at 8:20 am |
i experience the same last night, don’t know what to do
October 13, 2011 at 2:37 am |
Girl Scout Camp felt a light chill…thought it was nothing look wat was on camera please write back …paranormal activity has been reported in my neighor hood http://www.facebook.com/photo.php?fbid=1329940422629&set=t.1373406178&type=3&theater
October 13, 2011 at 4:03 am |
I don’t really know if it’s paranormal or just my imagination but a couple days ago when I was laying in my bed reading a story before bed, i felt something brush across my bare feet back n forth n side to side… Now I can’t even sleep due to fear n I’m too scared to put my feet at the end of the bed.
October 13, 2011 at 9:58 pm |
My dad died 4 month ago I was taking a photo of my kids and my dad face was in the picture and it’s a clear of my father face not a orb or dust other people saw the photo and could tell it was my father
October 20, 2011 at 2:32 pm |
I took a photo 2week ago of my father who passaway it vary clear I show it to 25 people who can see his face vary clearly without having to point out his face or explaining what the photo is of
October 21, 2011 at 2:20 pm |
At my house a guy died of a heart problem and every once and a while i see this figure of a man walking back and forth from the kitchen and the laundrey room. At night sometimes i’ll hear a little click almost like someone is turning my room door nob from the inside. When i was around 9 years old i felt someone pushing me down in my bed and i couldent move for a minute i whould be stuck there feeling a hand on my chest.
January 6, 2013 at 12:36 am |
my dad dead of cancer 6 years ago.we all missed him so much.even his extended family also missed him so much.A friend of his in his working place that lost his dad told us that he went to a spiritualist when he wanted to communicate with his late dad and after 4 days he finally spoke with his dad.and it went perfectly okay.he introduced me to him and he equally did the same to me.which means i also spoke and communicate with him and i really enjoyed talking to him after a very long time.I will like to share his email address on this site just in case you may need his help spiritualwinner@gmail.com
October 21, 2011 at 10:26 pm |
Well Yesterday and today we got encounters from at least 5 different ghosts…… by we its me and two other friends but anyhow, here is the story… we were walking home from our school bus stop and we come across a siphon and this marshy place with rails guarding it so my friend goes”Hey can someone get me a rock out of the water?” and i go”no!” and my OTHER friend goes”It was your idea so you do it” and the other other friend goes”fine ill do it” and she starts to climb on the siphon. but suddenly the siphon rattles and me other other friend rushes off of the siphon. so then we start to wonder if there is anything in there so we look inside(note: this is day one)and we freaking see and hear growls and people talking. it was strange…………Well its hard to explain it all but this really happened that day….freaky i know.
October 22, 2011 at 10:44 am |
hi my name is tamara i am 13 years old i was once with my mother and sister but they were in the room and so i waiked in the living room to play the computer but as i waiked in the door slamed shut and then i lay down on the cotch with my computer on my knees then i heard the toaster pop open so i said to myself “my toast” as i went to get up some kind of force pushed my back and i saw a woman standing watching over me her hair looked as if it had never been washed it was very greasy and she looked scary so then i ran into my mum and sister and jumped undar the duvet it was a very weird thing to happen to me after that a few weekes later i was tyding up my room when a black cat voomed right passed me i do have a cat but mine was black and white this cat was just all black my mum even said that she my sister and my mums boyfriend had seen it now i feel unsafe scared and i feel that somone is with me watching me
October 25, 2011 at 10:24 am |
I need someone to see if they know what I am talking about. One day when I was staying with my mom, and her new boyfriend, I was in the room they made for me. The house is made of wood, and he moved in, and an old man owned it. The house is a normal sized house, simple. In the kitchen their is a door, leading to two other doors. One, the garage, the other, my room.
My room was always cold as ice. Which it could be when it was separated from the rest of the house, but I have no clue.
Their is a double door closet, and I have a dresser with a TV on it, and between that closet, and TV their is a square shaped hole they have from my room to the garage with some kind of fan thing in it. It was their when he moved in.
Anyway the freaky part. One day, it was getting close to dark, I was laying in the bed, with all the nights off, watching TV. I don’t live their, I stay a lot though, so I never use my closet for clothes. So I always keep both doors of the closet open. The closet ins’t hug or walking, it is just a normal sides closet with just a rail for hanging clothes, and a light.
That day, I was watching TV, and I just happened to hear a noise, and it was a scathing sound. The first thought I had was maybe it was a mouse that came through from the garage, but when I looked at my closet, this white, grayish shape, idk if it ran, or floated, but it went from my closet through that hole in the wall without noise, and their was a fan thing in that hole so their was no way it got through it. If I had to descried the shape, I would say, for the six seconds I saw it, it looked about the size of a cat. But it did not have a tail, and it somehow looked kind of fatter. Like some kind of animal thing. I have never been so scared in my life. I left that room, and never felt comfortable their alone again.
And it wasn’t long until my mother was telling me her story. The man she lived with hunts. That morning he woke up really early and left, while she continued to sleep. She was home alone. She told me about the foot steps so strong she thought he has got home early, or maybe forgot something. She told me about trying to talk to him, with only silence following, but the foot steps continued. After that she thought maybe someone had broke in. So she got up, and went to make sure. All she had was a baseball bat in case someone ad broken in. First she checked all the windows and doors, in the living room, kitchen and bed rooms. But only to find they were all locked and non moved, Then she went to the door that goes to the garage and my room, and checked everything their, but their was nothing.
I would like to know three things. One, what was that shape I saw in my room? Two, what was that walking in the house when she was home alone? And Three, is that house haunted?
October 26, 2011 at 2:58 am |
Obviously.
October 25, 2011 at 10:36 am |
I also have a question about my old house. I no longer live their, but I walk to it often. We live in a road most people would call a hollow. Two of my family used to live their, but they moved away. Then we moved in not long after.
My grandmother started noticed things about the house. Like the light going out suddenly with a new bulb, the cold air.
We lived in the house I am in right now. We went to stay often at the house, only to be driven away by different means. One night we walked to it to stay, and it was calm, and once inside the house the most awful storm came, making us go back home.
Another night, their was water in the floor coming from unknown places. The air was cold even with the heater on. So we went home. The air out side was warm.
Each night something different, from the cold air, the lights blowing out, the TV messing up.
But we eventually moved in. We lived their for, I would say five years.
I would hear noises in my closet, their would be loud noises coming from my room when no one was home. Everything that happened seemed to come from my room.
To this day no one lives in it yet, but it is for sale. I think someone is in the processed of buying it. But I walk to it, and inside the house you can hear the squeak on the floor, like some one is walking. But the house is locked up. The windows all locked as well.
Now I am thinking, why is all of this happening to me? The house I am in now seems just fine. But those two house have scared me to the point of not even wanting to be on the land. Could these two house really be haunted, or is it just natural’s causes?
October 26, 2011 at 3:01 am |
Most definitely.
October 25, 2011 at 10:49 am |
Also to this day I have dreams of my old house. All of them about the house being haunted. Could that mean something, or what. I can go three or four mouths or even longer without even thinking of the house, and every once in a while these dreams would just come out of no where. I wake up scared to death. Could it mean anything?
October 26, 2011 at 8:22 pm |
Ok so this happened from when i was ten until around 14 i lived in a three story house and the grouns floor was half underground everytime i went down there i would feel absolutly terrified loke something was watching me waiting to attack. When i was home alone i would hear bells jingling coming from the basement to the bottom of the stairs that come to the second floor like they where trying to get me to come my dog would also always stare at the bottom of my bed like it was watching something and this would only happen when my feet where really cold my little sister did the same thing aswell twice. I dont know what it was but it seemed to like me…..
October 28, 2011 at 11:10 pm |
i used to see ghosts,but have not for around 7 years,does anyone know why this is????
October 31, 2011 at 9:24 am |
Hi Paul,
Like you, I used to see and feel these entities in varied forms and in different locations for many years, but haven’t experienced them for a year or so and I’m not complaining as their appearances were unsolicited and frightening. Perhaps at some stage we loose the awareness or they find other individuals with similar awareness to bother or add to their list so this phenomenon can be spread to those skeptics among us.
November 6, 2011 at 4:57 pm |
I used to live in a flat in a large Victorian house which I believe was haunted! Only small things happened & almost always in the bathroom – for example in the mornings I would be getting ready for work in my bedroom & would hear a crash & then find my electric toothbrush would be sat upright in the middle of the hall – this happened a few times, things would go missing & turn up in odd places and also my boyfriend woke in the night to see a deodorant can rocking back & forth on its own! I never really felt scared though – think whatever it was was just abit mischievous!
November 14, 2011 at 5:59 pm |
My mom was awake before it was time to get up, so she layed in bed for a few mins. At one point she opened her eyes and saw a figure standing near her bed facing toward the wall. She could tell it was a female being because of it’s curves. It was in purple pants and was faceless. What was it?
November 14, 2011 at 6:01 pm |
She felt calm and was never afraid. She closed her eyes and layed there. She reopened them and the figure was still there. Then very slowly it vanished away.
November 16, 2011 at 9:57 am |
I wished to thank you for this nice learn!! I undoubtedly having fun with every little little bit of it I have you bookmarked to take a look at new stuff you submit
November 18, 2011 at 11:27 pm |
This might sound a little funny, but I’ve always been able to sense and see and hear the paranormal. I’ve loved the feeling of communication between the two realms ever since I got used to it. My mom and her sisters had a seance at my grandma and grandpa’s house. (when they were teenagers, of course) Well, they never ended the circle during the seance, and weird stuff would happen, such as footsteps in the attic, the ghosts would move objects or whatever people were using. Like my mom, she was home alone, heated up leftover spaghetti and put it on the table to cool, left the room, sat on the couch, and sat on her spaghetti. I’ve had history of witchcraft in my family, and “psychic abilities”, whether you believe it or not, I know it is very real due to experience. Such as premonitions, etc. Anyways, I used to live there when my mom and real dad split up. I always saw “shadow people”, never knew the difference between “shadow people” and “ghosts”. But I’ve had crazy experiences and seen crazy shit. I cannot go to the house without getting angry, anxious sad and depressed. I feel suicidal when I go there, a feeling just rushes over me. So I love to “ghost hunt”, I’m becoming more “professional” about it, with equipment and techniques and such, but my mom said one night when i walked in the door after ending an investigation, that something had “followed me home” I said she was crazy and paranoid, and I told her to calm down. She knew something wasn’t right. Well, ever since that night, weird stuff happened: chairs moving by themselves, voices, laughing, whispering, knocks, my cups of water and my chap stick would go missing when I’d have it right next to me as I’m laying on the couch. As I’d venture into the kitchen to get a new cup of water, me being frustrated as FUCK, I would pass by the bathroom with my new cup of water, and see my cup of water sitting on the bathroom sink. Like, what the hell? Made me think I was crazy. It was toying with me and now I know it was. Many other experiences have insanely wicked stories, but lemme get to recent times. That was about two years ago. It SEEMS the more we talk about the ghost/ghosts in our house, the weird things start happening more and more. Okay, so last night, my boyfriend had work til 3 am. I sat up all night, hopped up on a 5 hour energy, awaiting his arrival to surprise him with a video game he’s been wanting like, forever. My brother was on the phone in his room with his ex girlfriend, crying and the next room over is my room. I’m putting laundry in a bag to take downstairs to wash. And I heard footsteps coming up the stairs. I felt an eerie feeling as it approached me. It stopped, dead in its tracks. I knew it was just looking at me, but I saw nothing. I turned around, my breath taken away, and continued. It walked closer, (the footsteps were approaching not ME but my brother’s room. It stopped in front of his door (or went through the door? if thats possible? not sure..) and it sat there for two minutes. when my brother started crying again, I went in my parents room to check my facebook. And down the hall, I hear the floor creak once more and I hear a whisper say, “STOP” but in a semi-vicious tone. It scared the shit out of me. I tried to ignore it, but I was so scared i was shaking. When I mentioned it to my brother 30 minutes or so after the ghost shit, he said he felt like something had put its hand on his arm and left it there for a moment. (Living with ghosts is much more difficult than visiting them and documenting their presence.) My brother left to go meet up with his ex girlfriend and talk and whatever. I had him go outside with me to get a table from the garage to set up my alter, (reading a book on magic) I finally thought of setting it up, anyways that’s besides the point.. When I came back inside, a chair was pulled out and a little to the left. Which I noticed right away because I fixed a curtain in the kitchen earlier, pry like an hour prior to the chair. Because the curtain was pulled out in front of the chair closest to the window. So at this point i’m home alone. I’m upstairs, on facebook yet again, and I hear downstairs a jingle kind of sound. Kind of like my cats collars, or a keychain jingling. Then I heard the couch bouncing up and down, squeaking, PRETTY DAMN LOUD. I started crying. Because once I thought I could rule it out as being one of the cats, the couch bounces up and down as if someone is jumping or bouncing on it? Wouldn’t that take much needed energy? That’s what scares me. The energy. I woke my mom up and we talked about it, she let me know that our cat Midnight’s collar was missing. And when my boyfriend got home, I was scaaaaaaared. We went up in my room, and played MW3 then fell asleep at 8 am. Blah blah blah. Anyways, why the FUCK would it bounce on the couch? I’m scared. Any ideas on what it is?
November 19, 2011 at 5:38 pm |
This “Ghost” or “Spirit” could be a little kid or someone who is very playful and wants or needs a friend with them.
November 19, 2011 at 5:09 pm |
One night my sister and I were visiting my Dad and Step-Mom. Our cousins were staying the night. All of us were watching T.V. when all of a sudden we heard footsteps. So we all looked out in the hall to see if it was the dog,but instead we saw a shadow. One of my cousins went to see if it was my Dad or my Step-Mom,but they were asleep. Then he came and told us, but they mess with me a lot so I went to see for myself,they were. I was about 10 or 11. The next morning my dad asked what we were doing up so late last night.I told what happened and he said it was just Ivy and Taylor messing with me and Denver. Ivy said that we were all watching T.V. , witch we were,So he said that tonight we were all going to stay up and look.THAT didn’t happen but something else did. The dog and cat were apparently running away from something, my dad went to go see and nothing was there. But later me,Ivy ,Taylor, and Denver saw the shadow and I don’t know what to do.
November 22, 2011 at 6:37 pm |
Good afternoon,
I am a documentary producer in search of a highly active home somewhere in the midwest. I am looking to capture what it is like to live with a very present entity.
Please contact me at info@1point5films.com if you are open to having your experience filmed.
Thanks
November 23, 2011 at 2:26 pm |
so i am 10yrsold and my cousin is 10 also we keep geting feelings that something is in my bedroom …so we stared leaving cameras and i pods 2 see if there is someone or something in there when we are in there every time we turn around there is a little girl about 3 or 4 yrsold then lastnight we heard a voice it said leave her alone or else now we will never go back in there unless there is an adult with us and that is our experince……………..THANK YOU !!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
November 23, 2011 at 4:32 pm |
Well there is no need to be scared unless you get hurt. Tell your parents. If they don’t believe you find the proof that you need to show them. Tell and adult or anyone that can help.
November 26, 2011 at 9:11 am
It’s easy to say there’s no need to be afraid, but when you are being visited by some invisible entity, it’s hardly different from a living unknown person stalking you, except you could handle a living person but, what do you do about a shadow entity from a spiritual world. That’s also an invasion of one’s personal space and privacy.
November 24, 2011 at 12:18 am |
Okay, so the spirit/spirits in my house are ALWAYS active when I’m by myself, or alone in a certain area in my house. It doesn’t matter if it’s 6 p.m. or 3 a.m. I’m getting SPOOKED. I love ghosts, but it’s different to live with them. I keep hearing footsteps, the last ones heard were about fifteen minutes ago. I just want answers. I feel that I need to document what is going on and get proof.
November 26, 2011 at 9:14 am |
Well Megan see Maria’s offer above – that may give you some answers.
December 1, 2011 at 12:22 am
I live in Sylvania, Ohio. I’m not sure if they’d come all the way out here.
November 26, 2011 at 2:37 pm |
sometimes i see wat u see and fill
November 26, 2011 at 2:40 pm |
like at night i will get these werid scraches on me and i always wake up screamimg and saying dont do that to me and i cant and i just dont know at to do
November 27, 2011 at 5:01 am |
I have lived at my home for almost 26 years. For the past 3months I have been hearing strange noises downstairs that is pretty much vacant and no one goes down there. I even stopped doing my laundry due to fear. I hear loud footsteps loud banging noises repeadely like a bolwing ball being thrown. The last time I did laundry my underware was hanging up throughout the dungeon. At 2 nobody believes me and im scared out of my mind30 in the morn me and my sisterheard the back door open and slammed shut. That night it sounded like a lil boy was singing that I heard thru the vents. I aslo started my car before work and when I went bk to my car all the doors were locked and the car runninng.
December 3, 2011 at 10:05 am |
santoz___ my age 18. am a bad boy. i always used to roam at night times. one day i went to grave for smoking. i got some sound of crying a girl. i feared and came to home. i went to sleep after one hour some black shadow came in side my room . it sat on me and started to slap me. i was crying and calling parents for help but no one can hear my voice . i cant able shake my body itself. at that time i felt unconsious . morning heavy fever for me . i was in the the bed for one month. …….. its so scaring now a days . ….
December 5, 2011 at 4:32 am |
Very unpleasant experience.
December 9, 2011 at 4:05 am |
okay, so ya’ll shouldn’t be worried over silly stuff okay. plenty of people experience things around the globe and honestly, it may be frightening to some, but once you become accustomed to certain feelings of fright, you learn it’s not frighetning at all but instead pretty interesting. I do have to say experiences with ghostly apparitions seem much more enjoyable and interesting than the experiences with a demon… I have had plenty of frightful experiences myself from as a kid to in my twenties. i can’t say it was a demon or ghosts. only that it scared me to hell sometimes then other times it was just inetresting.
When i was a young kid i used to slide in my father’s tube socks because it went up to my knees. and sliding on the kitchen floor was fun back then. well after sliding for about half an hour or so, i was by myself, (whole family was in the backyard and parents room) and i decided to go big for the last time. Before i went running, a hand grabbed my shoulder and pulled me to a stop. thinking it was my dad playing a joke i turned but to see no one there. i ran back to my parents and told them and they dind’t know what to think.. 10 minutes later i went for my big slide, my shins ended up getting caught on an upturned nail in the carpet tearing my shins needing stitches.
When i was a teenager, my friends and i were out in the country with our guns, looked up at the sky to see an orange light dance in the sky going from far away to atleast a mile away, left to right , up and down. then dissappeared right in front of us (couldn’t be farther than a mile) .. drive home was a bit scary…
When i lived with my father in helotes, our house was home to a number of stresses.. but one night i was laying in bed listening to my ipod, looking at my door with the light in the office right out side always on. then i see a shadow lean down from outside my door and peer in. and another leaned down on the other side and peered in.. I put on my glasses and still seeing 2 bodies hunched down to see in the door i screamed as loud as i can. the bodies left and my dad came running in and i told him my story and he told me i was dreaming.. But i wasn’t sleeping.
One day i was at my father’s house, thinking my parents were upstairs cuz i usually heard them argue and such. So i heard my mom call me, i ended up talking to her in a conversation for about 15 minutes, she was telling me bout stuff and i was to her. Then the fr. door unlocked, opened and my mother and father came inside after shopping in the mall for hours.
at an apartment i lived in, i would constantly be woken up to someone shoving my shoulder to wake me up. kept seeing a slight small shadow like of a child.
at my dad’s house as a kid i saw once, a man in a top hat looking like he belongs in the 1800’s, tall and slender walk up my staircase and right to my room. (while we were all downstairs watching tv).
i slept on the futon in the office once at my dad’s, and woke up to typing on the keyboard. when i adjusted my eyes, i noticed the computer was off but the keys were typing!
when i was about 12, i slept in the same room as my little brother who was 8, and i woke up randomly about 2 or 3, saw a dark shadow at the foot of our beds, and my covers ended up getting pulled off my body and scrunched up betweent he mattress and the foot of the frame. then the dark shadow went away after i screamed.
constantly whenever i stay at my dad’s alone and take a shower in his guest room, home alone, i would see people who i thought was my family walking around through the mirror looking out in the office. thinkinig it was them i would get out to find myself alone in a quiet big house.
That’s just several instances which i can recall that has happenned in the last 14 years. what you need to realize is, i was scared, but never terrified.. (except for the shadows looking in the door.. i was terrified there).
Most of the times, people see ghostly apparitions because they want to communicate or don’t know they’re dead. Accept it, and you will learn alot more!
(BTW) if anyone knows how to identify what has happenned to me let me know !
December 27, 2011 at 5:00 pm |
Very Interesting Ryan.
December 9, 2011 at 4:10 am |
through email. skyry102@yahoo.com
December 9, 2011 at 4:14 am |
forgot one that left me wondering.. i was with my younger brother on a trip to az. to see my bro in the army. on the way we stopped at new mexico roswell. but aliens isn’t what we experieced.. we stopped at this new hotel with an indoor pool. At 3 or 4 in the morning my bro and i went to the pool and stared at the creepy depths.. after about an hour of swimming, my brother went deaf for a minute and couldn’t hear a thing but ringing in his ears. At the same moment i heard a lady screaming at me ” GET OUT YOU CANT BE IN HERE KIDS” . Thinking someone was mad at us i looked around. when my brother could hear again and bells stopped ringing he told me that inside the pool while he couldn’t hear anytihng he saw a lady’s face with her mouth open. then i told him what i heard when he heard bells.
December 9, 2011 at 4:18 am |
again skyry102@yahoo.com i’m not a paranormal researcher but i have had alot of experiences. i’m 24 right now and bout to finish with a graduates degree in biology.. any info would help.
December 14, 2011 at 6:35 am |
couple of times I get really cold in different spot around the house, I think it be my uncle matt around me making sure I am ok, he just die on july 5th of 2011.. I told my 2 friends I lost my uncle but only 1 know more. couple days ago I was watching my step dad play MW3 and in the coner of my eyes I seen white ghost head to toe walking by I turn it lift might me him. What to do?
December 14, 2011 at 6:18 pm |
i live in a big house and i used to go to the living room to have some privacy while talking to my girlfriend on the cel.. i usually do that 03am til the sun rises or one of us get sleepy. i usually turn off the lights so my parents would not wake up. The problem is that, in front of the sofa, the place where i used to sit and talk, is a door to a room in the house and it gets really creepy in the night so, everytime i was there i closed the door but, yersterday around 3:42am the door suddenly opened, just like that o,o .and the worst part is that after it opened, somekind of white figure, appeared and looked at me, i just got desperate, and started screaming (with my girl on the phone –‘) . the ‘ghost’ somehow hid itself and i ran to the other room when my parents came… MAN, I HAVE NEVER BEEN SO FUCKING SCARED IN MY GODDAMN WHOLE LIFE, you know when you just don’t know what to do.. wtf was that, the door was shut tight…and it simply opened…………. it was so real, so fucking real. that ‘thing’ looking at me.. i’m scared just of remembering…
guys i plan to look for it tonight, i’ll just talk to my girl on the phone again in the same place.. let’s see what happens, wish me luck and courage ._.
didn’t know how to sign up so i decided to write it here and sorry for my english, it’s not my native language :P. Thanks
Rafael
December 14, 2011 at 11:42 pm |
I need help. I don’t know what is in my house. I just reently move like 6 months ago and everything just started happening the past few days.
The past few nights have been pretty creepy. I was home alone with my two children. I got up to get something in my room, I heard someone breathing happly and heard them sorta yawn like they were really comftarble in the couch. I froze, I toke a peek and didn’t see no one. I went to my sons room to check they were both in bed. They were dead asleep both deeply asleep cause i even checked to see if they would flinched or laugh. They didn’t. I then when to the living room again and I didn’t see no one or nothing. I thought they were my nerves getting to me so I went to lay down and relax. I heard someone happly breathing really loud again and I didn’t move. I kept listening, it just sounded like a happly deep breath like when your really comftarble. I then went to my sons room and stayed with both of them, I kept hearing the loud happily breathing slowly and my husband wasn’t home. I fell asleep. Then one night had the same experience when everyone was asleep. The past weekend, the angels and god pictures i have hung on the walls have been falling. I was sitting at the table with my husband and 2 kids then all of sudden a god picture fell on the ground. Then again a angel pictures repeatly fell. We didn’t move, no one was moving when it happen and they the god picture fell first then the other angel picture in the living room fell as well right after it but they were not right next to each other. They were distant across the living room. Before we moved we had the same problem at our other house except it was worse. The shaker machine we had in the kitchen turned on and off and we heard chains outside the house one night and I would lok outside and nothing was there. One day we heard a ball bouncing. I thought it was my son but he was inside so i told him to stay inside with his brother. My husband came outside with me and the ball bounced once and started rolling away, no one was there.
WHAT COULD ALL THIS BE? Please someone help. What can I do as well?
December 16, 2011 at 4:21 am |
Thanks for the auspicious writeup. It in fact was once a amusement account it. Look complicated to far introduced agreeable from you! By the way, how could we be in contact?
December 16, 2011 at 3:00 pm |
through email?
December 16, 2011 at 3:01 pm |
through email aguilar.cecilia15@yahoo.com
December 18, 2011 at 8:04 pm |
I have recently moved into a new home and have experienced what most call a sleep paralysis but have since found that two people who lived here around 20 y years ago experienced the same thing regularily what does this mean?
December 19, 2011 at 6:40 pm |
Me and my class went on a trip to a haunted castle. The tour fuse told us that Simeon died from chest pains in the exact spot menand my best friend were standing’ then we both suddenly or chest pains, we also got told that a little girl was killed by her hairdresser. When we went into her bedroom I felt someone pulling my hair but no one was standing near me.. Then i felt someone strangling me, the tour guide took me out and when we got out of the castle I had bruises all the up my shoulder and neck
December 22, 2011 at 7:32 pm |
So, My bestfriend Taylors house is believed to be haunted. well, about a hour ago, we were sitting in her livingroom chairs when we just finished playing my wii. Anyways, we were sitting in the chairs and Taylor had a glass of water in her hand and it was just sitting on the palm of her hand, but it was very sturdy. She said “I just got a chill you guys” and then the water glass goees flying and it spills all over her. The weird thing is , after that I heard some scratching nosies and someone shuffling near me. Then something dropped. Another incident is, When Madisen was in the hallway filming us dancing, she felt something burn on her back, then she came over to me and told me she felt something stab her back, well, I looked at it and there was a scratch, then she went over to Taylor and there was nothing.
The most active places in her house, is her hallway and her bedroom.
We need help knowing what this is and if it will hurt someone.
December 23, 2011 at 5:49 pm |
I have been hearing gargling noises and sractching on my walls in my room, I don’t want to be in there anymore. I don’t know what to do, I have tried to ingore the noises but I can’t, I just want to have things normal again. I only hear the noises at my dads house but not at my moms house so I’m not crazy right? I can’t talk to my parents about this because they will probably say it’s just my imagination. I’m the only one who hears it; my name being called, heavy sighs, and walking in my room I don’t know what to do. I notice it a few weeks ago it feels like someone is watching me all the time. It only interacts with me, when others are in my room I dont hear it.(And nethier do my friends) It started a few weeks after my brother moved out of my room and I was so happy but now I want him in my room again. I’m only fourteen,What do I do?
December 26, 2011 at 5:59 am |
There is a wall light in my bedroom Comes from 1 end of the house to the other Only see you around 3 aminterested When I get out of bed stick my hand into it I can see people that have passed away My grandmother comes out like she’s still in the house She passed away in our home about 4 years ago For some reason I have a little pulley in my room as well We put up all the christmas decorations Access printing chalkers that was pa2cked away
December 26, 2011 at 6:10 am |
Angel is packed away I don’t doubt it seem to make her happy Every time I talk about her in my bedroom my battery on my cellphone seems to train down quickly Are used some tv p a quipment in actually capture their voice Who is ashley nice to hear her voice again clearly Dynamite home for some reason she stays I have been seeing spirits since I been 11 years old This is the first time I’ve seen a wall light up here Since I moved back into my mother and father’s house Seems like I can feel her more and more as days go on Told me when she died I was not heroes in florida she told me I did not close my eyes I would not close when I died Tried explaining to her before I know which was calling Seems like when there’s a lot of yelling at her house she appears I am the only 1 I can see her And I tell no 1 I try to tell someone who will not believe you She’s my little secret and I will keep her to myself my wife has my whole story Has any experiences of girls And she’s to wake up screaming I put a man it was a pinch in my bed told him to leave to get out Town of fishkill inc make any sense to anyone But when someone dies I can see them The hardest time in my life when I was at the hospital with my aunt passed away and I was the only 1 that could see her leaving Crazy as it may sound like his life and my brain must be broke Tennis players far as I can remember I always know when something bad is going to happen or something good is going to happen If I share my story with someone I wake up to next day in a lot of pain don understand why Hope they’re not too many typos I hope there are people out there like me that understand S e o mine with say I see dead people Can only differenc I don’t know why I am the only 1 in my family pack and see them I put out my grandmoms angel it’s packed away she is extremely happy I don’t sleep anymore because I’m always waiting for 3 am to come around If this can you live in my shoes for 1 day Tried to be me and avoid people that no 1 else can see or hear I refuse to go to a hospital Or a funeral The older I get the stronger my feelings become St like it is becoming a part of me more and more each day The young man died of the side of the road 8 years ago and everyday when I leave for work is still standing there 1 day I decided to pull over and talk to him people over beeping at me like I was talking to myself I wasn’t him why he was still here Heather is everythin across in his spot hey no longer stands there When we die we were all supposed to go to heaven I don’t think there such a place I think when you die you get stuck here there is no other reason I can explain why I see so many people and no 1 else ace I do not drive at night time anymore because I’m afraid I’m going to run off the road because there’ll always people standing in it Premere set up my brain this broke the 9 to 6 app I can see dead people
December 28, 2011 at 8:03 pm |
I’ve always believed in ghosts, especially lately. Three of my friends are legit psychics. Two can see ghosts and one can feel pain in the same spot as someone close to him (for example, he had an excruciating headache in the very front of his head and later found out his friend’s brother had a brain tumor there). They were helping me open my mind to being able to see ghosts. This started over a month ago.
Last night, I finally saw my first ghost. I was sitting in my room doing math homework and I felt a really strange feeling, one that made me nervous and feel like there was something around me. I stared at the wall and unfocused my eyes because I read that it helps you see ghosts better. When I was staring at the wall, I saw a shape appear, like the outline of someone’s head and shoulders. After a minute it melted back into the shadows. When it was gone, I got the feeling that it was my grandfather, who had died last year. I was never super close to him, as when I met him he had already progressed into a deep stage of dementia. However, when he died, I was beginning to be depressed and his death hit me hard. This was also when I learned I had a hard time crying when I was sad. Also at his funeral, I saw a picture of him when he was young.
My Grandpa was enlisted in World War II by his sisters. Because he was enlisted, he chose to be part of the Air Force. He was never able to live with the fact he was killing people with the bombs afterward, and gave all his money away to people in need, money that my family needed. My grandma and grandpa divorced when my mother was in high school.
My grandfather’s favorite subject was math, and he was an accountant when computers first came out. He used geometric shapes to input commands into the computer.
I could be wrong, but it would make sense for it to be him. I’ve almost expected it since his death.
Although I can’t figure out why now rather than any other time. I’m glad it finally happened though. Does anyone know how to encourage other ghosts to visit me?
December 30, 2011 at 8:08 am |
Hi Maggie
I find it weird that people who live in the world of the living, wish to communicate or see those who have moved onto the spirit world. If a spiritual entity wishes to make contact with you, it will – without you soliciting a visit from it. I honestly believe some people are more sensitive in their makeup to these phenomena, whereas others are not and will never experience the paranormal.
I say this because from very young, I was able to see and experience these entities and believe me, it is not a pleasant experience whether benign or threatening. I do not like being visited by these entities because it’s frightening and they shouldn’t be hanging about with the living, just like we shouldn’t be dabbling with the dead.
January 2, 2012 at 11:16 am |
One thing i must add is that shadows i can deal with, a few knocks here and there also. But when last night a line of light appeared on the bedroom door this morning at 5.23am is another matter.
We live in a property that was built on the old football ground and is only 6 years old. We have been here 6months 3 days ago and its only the last 2months not just us but visitors have started to notice the running footsteps and shadows. Even walking upto our bedroom with the mrs and the landing light coming on own its own i can bare.
But lights appearing in the bedroom wear my 6months baby sleeps is another. Can anyone shed some light on this light and what it is. it stayed on the door for about 3 mins then just went. we are 3 floors up and no light in the room sep that,.
January 5, 2012 at 7:32 am |
Hello there, I found your web site via Google while searching for a related matter, your web site came up, it appears to be like great. I have bookmarked to favourites|added to my bookmarks.
January 5, 2012 at 9:49 am |
hey , i found your web site when i was searching related like this
it is wonderful
January 5, 2012 at 1:35 pm |
Throughout my life I have experienced a connection with the spirit world. I have seen mostly those of the residue type, that have no consciousness, and do the same things over and over again. Then there was the spirit of a woman who inhabited her much loved home, refusing to leave. She was very angry about changes that had been made to the house, and haunted in a not to pleasant way. She made people so uncomfortable that they went out of their way not to do anything that would upset her. I tried to get her to cross over, but she refused. Sometimes it’s just better to leave them alone, as they will cause nothing but trouble if provoked.
January 6, 2012 at 12:09 am |
my couzin seen a ghost in her house and she perscribed him to me than the next day i seen him and my mom seen him but…. no one belived us
January 7, 2012 at 5:15 am |
i do believe that ghosts and spirit exists….because i have exprienced a ghosty moment in my aunt’s room….i was sleeping.. suddenly i woke up at 2:50 pm and saw a shadow of a ghost’s feet was on the wall…on the middle of the wall….can u believe that how could the shadow of its feet can fall on the middle of the wall…??? i was full on sure that it was a ghost or some kinda spirit……it was heart threatening…..and i think probably i am correct of thinking that it was a ghost or a spirit because i have heard that spirits and ghosts usually come at night at 3 pm…..
and i saw it at 2:50pm ….nearly 3 pm…. so i do believe …..
January 7, 2012 at 7:30 pm |
When I was younger, I remeber sitting on the couch and this blurry image of a dog ran into the room at the far end of my house (Bungalow). Then, at a later date I saw what looked to be a child run in the same direction.
Just last night, I saw Death. He had black robes, with long sleeves with his hands together. His cowel (hood) was pulled down, but I could see his face which was a bleached skull with black eyes, showing darkness. I looked at him and he dissolved from the bottom up.
I don’t know what to think of this. It was around the middle of the night, and I was tired.But something just didn’t feel right.
January 12, 2012 at 5:29 am |
So I found this site on Google. Though I have ALWAYS delt with spirits and the supernatural, I do have 1 story that i still to this day can not get any clues on….
When I was about 9 or 10 years old it was winter and for about a week straight maybe a week and a half, every time I went outside to play I would see this man across the street and he was always parallel to me if i took a step left, so did he. He looked quite old and was clothed in a long black cloak, black dress pants, and a black top hat. He had an expensive looking cane in one hand and an open black book in the other. whenever i saw him i felt anxious of course i was young and seeing something that would be there and then gone scared me. After a few years when i moved into another house i was leaving to go to school and seen him again. After that last time seeing him, I never seen him again. but it freaked me out enough to tell my mom that i had seen him again. My mom still has no idea, but when she was explaining it to my brother he had told her that when he was about 9 or 10 he saw the exact same man only no cane. instead he was up close and bent over my brother pointing at him and saying words but my brother couldnt hear anything as if mute was on. We dont really speak about it anymore, but i still wonder if anyone else has experienced this or has any insight on what it was.
January 15, 2012 at 5:58 pm |
Oh my gosh!!!, I saw that same guy, like, 10 minutes ago, That is so weird
January 13, 2012 at 8:15 pm |
I’ve seen a ghost before. It was last year, I was in the 5th grade and I went to go get dressed for school and I noticed that my favorite pair of jeans were in the dryer. I went to the dryer and got my jeans. Suddenly, I saw this a guy dressed in all black who looked about 13 ,staring at me as if it already knew me. I felt that it was talking to me paranormally.It was floating towards me when suddenly, my dad was calling my name and the ghost went away.
I moved away from the apartment I was living in from that time because my dad got a new job. A few weeks ago I saw it again and it was sitting on my bed as I came home from school. I was having a really bad day because a girl in my class was telling everyone that I was from a bad family and that I look like someone who just came out of jail. So, anyways, I saw the thirteen-year-old boy sitting on my bed and smiling at me. he spoke to me through my mind, saying that i was the most beautiful thing he has ever seen. He was walking up to me, but again my dad had to call me down for dinner.
January 13, 2012 at 8:18 pm |
So, yes I have expirienced the same thing you have. ( well, almost)
January 14, 2012 at 6:27 am |
Garage Door Monitor…
You have made me feel so much better. After reading your blog, I’ve concluded that I’m not crazy after all….
January 15, 2012 at 5:53 pm |
I think people who can see or feel ghosts are special
January 15, 2012 at 10:09 pm |
the same thing happens to me once when i was like 5 i was asleep my whole family slept together in 2 beds.I heard giggle kind giggles i woke up i saw a little girl a classic girl like she was into violins and stuff se was also my age I got scared i was sweating i Said hi all she did was keep smiling I tried saying hi and asked her why she didnt answer she was shy she said her name was liliana mumy she had a blue dress that looked like a white dress but wasnt she said she was lonley she wanted to play i got off my bed we talked and said she had to go I was confused but didnt ask know im older and i saw her again but older we bacame friend and she doesnt visit but i hear wispers in my head all the time.
January 16, 2012 at 2:49 am |
I snapped a photo of myself from my phone
camera and, I did not notice it until later
when I was going to send it to a friend,
that something else is in my photo.
A ghost! (more like a creature/ghost) it has
sharp teeth. Everyone I showed it to
seen seen it before I would even tell them
about it. Why would it be in my photo?
January 16, 2012 at 8:36 pm |
hi, i am terrified of my room at night! i must admit i watch a scary film every night but im not scared of whats in the film! one night i had a dream and i woke up and i was just lying in the darkness. i suddenly felt something punch me on the nose and i had 2 go to the doctor and get medicine and he had to put an injection in my nose! i was terrified! and everytime i take a photo of me or my friends in my room there is always a tiny glitch only in that room.
could someone please tell me what is gping on!?!?!?!
January 16, 2012 at 10:13 pm |
i just want to say that tho some may be skeptic there is another world among us since before i can remember i have felt seen heard and spoken to many good and bad beings i like to call them.i try not to embrace this so called gift because with the good there is bad.i have taken my self to doctors thinking i was a sketso but they all said the same thing aside from my epilepsy I am completely normal and knowing that and experiencing all that i have i feel its very dangerous to play with. suffer from feeling the demonic as well as hole souls i call them people should be careful its like they see and know every thing yet say nothing to help or hurt you ill give you an example by something that happen to me about 15 years ago i was ten and i stayed to my self in my room mostly always with the radio on i would be writing or drawing usually on this day i was la on my bed reading for class and something felt as if i was starting to be held down my radio was still on but silent as i was being held down my closet in front of me opened to what i saw was horrifying it looked nothing like the pictures of the devil but i could tell thats what it was so i began screaming i love god as a child i didn’t know what else to do at the same time i heard a faint pounding on my door my lil sister then was 8 years was banging on the other side she claims i was telling her to leave me alone like always but heard me saying i love god at the same exact time she was confused and thought i had someone in my room with me how could i be saying to things at once and both were in my voice so she ran to get my older sister then 12 years old began banging on my door and try to open it she grabbed the door knob and still has the scar on her palm from the burn it gave her then the door pushed its self inward to the point where it was sticking out of the frame in the wrong direction with my 4 year old brother crying next to her she grab the only bible in the house and kicked in my door to find me paralyzed on my bed and the orangey glow from my closet dimming she knew it was not normal and was very concerned then i went into a seizure and woke up never the same all this happened just 3 nights after what i like to call m guardians left me there was a little girl and a little boy who sat on the end of my bed every night they were very good tho they did not move their mouths they spoke they would tell me to not let the wolf i saw every night near me and i wasn’t they only child in my home to see it my little sister saw this wolf about 4 times she can remember waling from our bathroom to sit in front of my door which was right next to it and then pacing back and forth my guardians left the night i turned 10 years old 3 days later this all happened i believe the wolf had saw its chance but did not succeed since then in every home I’ve ever been in i can see or feel or hear something i spoke to a medium she said they follow my light what ever that is and for the darkness i feel very often he waits above me in my room waiting for me to crack she was insightful this medium but not helpful at all i also tho not big on church and religion had 3 nuns show up at my moms home out of no where even tho i hadn’t live with her in years they came and told her they know what I’m fighting and it wants my light they came to help when she old me this i was very scared because how can a medium and 3 nuns not knowing each-other both say the same thing about me i feel that there is a very horrifying danger that some ignorant people aren’t aware of and i sense it is going to make a very big presence soon to everyone its hard to believe in something you don’t know see and understand but i do see hear and feel them i no I’m not crazy because of these many doctors so it must be right
January 17, 2012 at 4:28 am |
For years i have lived in the same house, its a small row of houses part of an old army barracks about 5mins walk up the road. scinse a child i have heard and seen strange things, draws opening, pipes bangin, clicking noises coming from all areas of my room and my parents have even claimed to of seen ghosts in the house. As a child i must say i was insecure about these happenings and at times frightened but as i got older i got used to them, also coming from a large family i have got use to people coming home late at night and being in and around the house at night. Soo, its now 3:46am, iv havent been to sleep yet and im not tired or stressed i have no alcohol or drug issuse and Theres nothing
eles i can think of that might of lead me belive that something was in my house uninvited. Iv jest been surfing the internet lookin at 211212 predictions, buddisum, third eye meanings and astronamy, i was under the impression my mother was downstairs still as i could hear ALOT of movement, i then thourght i heard her come up the stairs to go to bed. Thinking nothing of it i carried on surfing and about 20mins later i heard the hallway door open and close, witch was then followed by our small dog barking. Confused i got out of bed switched the lights on and stood at the top of the stairs, i noticed a very high pitch squiling
noise Kind of electrical but it was most definatly coming from downstairs, i whent down stairs and through to the living room to find my dog either very excited or very scared sittin by the hallway door, as i opened the door she scattered and ran upstairs into my mothers bedroom, i checked both front and back doors and both wer locked with the keys still in. Still confused i came back upstairs and whent into my my mothers room, i asked my her if she heard anything to witch she replyed “no” so i then ask what time she when to bed, witch she replyed “about 11”. With all this, no one was awake, no one was up and about and our dog is usually very quiet at night. Im not at all scared of this situation but would like to find out an explanation and any help with this would be useful. Also another odd thing that happened the other night, i have an xbox 360, with a connect movement sensitive camera, when you sit infront of the camera you can see yourself in the bottom corner of the tv, and when you move in front of the camera the part of your body your moving lights up on the screen, so i was folding up some washing when i noticed on the tv a small light where the camera was facing, i investigted and there was nothing there, the small orb of light remained, so i sat next to the spot where the camrea was pickin up the movement to see if anything was disruting it but still nothing. Skeptical, i waved my hand through the orb that i could see on the tv screen and i did notic a dramatic change
of temp, i could definiatly feel a change when waveing my hand back and forth between a distanse of about 3feet. It did not scare me and i am definatly not saying it was a spirit but it was a very strange situation to be apart of.
January 17, 2012 at 12:55 pm |
With many of you having inexplicable paranormal experiences, I see you all seem to want answers or some sort of explanation of what you are experiencing – well put your question to Ama at
http://www.trueghosttales.com/questionsandanswers/
I’m sure she will be able to answer your questions. 🙂
January 17, 2012 at 8:05 pm |
I’m only 9 and i think the girls locker room at my school is haunted because the lockers open and close any random time and it’s freezeing in there also the lockers that don’t close now have alock on them and my grand farther just disapered ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh. he’s back again.
January 18, 2012 at 8:55 am |
I am looking for help in trying to learn more about clairaudience and other psychic/paranormal things…I remember as a child, i would lay in bed trying to go to sleep at night and i would hear people talking and saying my name but the voices weren’t familiar at all. i also would feel like there was someone behind me or in a room with me when i was alone and i would get frightened and run to the living room jump on the couch and cover up with a blanket. I have been having dreams and they come true days or weeks later since i can remember. I have experienced objects flying 2-3 feet out and then landing straight down in front of a tv when i was about 13 and was alone the first thing that did that was a set of keys and i picked them up and within a few minutes while i was staring in that direction a harmonica of my dads flew out and then landed in the same spot as the keys. i sometimes see light spots in the corner of my room when it is totally dark and no lights are on, it is kinda a light mist in the top corner and since i have gotten older things haven’t happened as often but about 2 weeks ago i was here at my computer and i heard a womans voice say my first name, the voice did not sound familiar but it did not frighten me it was a nice sounding voice, i thought it might have been my mother from the other room but i asked her and she said she never called my name, i was even wearing ear buds so most of the noise from the room was blocked but i heard it clear as can be but i was sleepy and nodding off a little here and there while trying to read on my computer and since that night i can’t stop thinking about it and i want some guidance on how to handle it or what to do and can i speak to spirits if i try or only hear them?…i just want to know more…
January 18, 2012 at 9:01 am |
Also one time i was asleep and i woke suddenly and i saw a woman face to face with me floating over top of me and i was startled and she seemed to get startled too and she disappeared instantly it was like she was watching me sleep or something, close up. i have never really been sure what to think of it. i was not scared much really it was just that initial startle when i was woken up but i have never seen her again like that and i kinda just felt like maybe it was my grandmother who died right before i was born but i don’t know and it was so fast that i didn’t get to see her very well…
January 20, 2012 at 1:42 pm
well put your question to Ama at
http://www.trueghosttales.com/questionsandanswers/
I’m sure she will be able to answer your questions.
January 19, 2012 at 1:03 am |
Ok so this has been happening for a while in my house and mainly i will see a mans shadow in or outside my room door. And I will here noises and banging on my wall. I really don’t know what to think about this stuff and even when I was younger but the weird thing is it mostly happened when I’m home alone or upstairs alone it happens when I’m with my boyfriend to and it really scares us and sometimes my little 9 year old sister will say she saw a man with a beard but that’s it and I never ask her she will just come tell me also if I look and see the shadow it will move and disapeer after 2 seconds is really weird.
January 19, 2012 at 4:33 am |
I hv recently seen a man n my bedroom doorway – full on solid looking man – he showed up the nite my yr old daughter got very sick n he woke me up – I hv nt seen him since but now my daughter seems to b talking n playing wth an empty foyer which is the oldest part of our home . We live in a circa 1888 home – just weird but when I first saw him I was nt scared my first thought was that I hope he doest wake the baby … I saw him 3 times that nite always n the same spot he was as real as u n me I first thought it was my husban – anyways just looking for answers ….
January 23, 2012 at 3:06 pm |
this is a very helpful website: http://www.trueghosttales.com/questionsandanswers/
January 20, 2012 at 12:50 pm |
Ok I had fell asleep but I woke up cuz I felt like somebody was pulling me by my knee, now I was still half sleep, but I couldn’t get up and it felt like someone was in the room with me, I tried to get up but I couldn’t then my entire back just got hot before I was fully able to open my eyes, whats does that mean??? I’m not scared….ANYMORE… I’m just curious as to what just happened
January 23, 2012 at 3:08 pm |
sounds like sleep paralysis go to this website:
http://www.trueghosttales.com/questionsandanswers/
January 21, 2012 at 10:26 pm |
Throughout my life, I’ve had several experiences, which I can now relate to the paranormal. However, we recently moved into a new home, & I randomly smel hair burning, but only in 1 particular spot in the house. So strongly, that I have even checked in the crawlspace to make sure nothing was on fire, but I’m the only 1 who can smell it. About a week ago, I was alone in the house, my 1yr. old was napping. I started vacuuming & i heard a man yell “Jess!” I pretty much ignored it at first, continued to vacuum, then heard “Jessie!!” at which point I turned my head, & again, only super loud, I heard “Jess!!!” So…I walk towards the porch, no one. No cars, no one walking away, nothing. I know I heard it, over the vaccuum, & clear as day I would however, like to learn how to be more open to what is going on, & what it could mean.
January 23, 2012 at 3:09 pm |
This is a very helpful website which I was referred to also:
http://www.trueghosttales.com/questionsandanswers/
March 18, 2012 at 7:46 pm
Kristi and Pat, I am just an interested visitor reading about people’s experiences, but I noticed how helpful you two are to other people who want help. It must be very frightening not to know where to turn when something possibly paranormal happens to you. Well done to you two!
November 19, 2012 at 10:53 am
Oh Dear Anonymous – you’ve blown my cover 😦
January 22, 2012 at 3:20 pm |
Well idk if I’m seeing things or not bt at night I keep hearing this creapy voice calling my name when I’m in the garage sometimes I even hear it saying something to me I told my friend this and she said I’m just seein things that my mind might be playin tricks on me bt I’m still scared I try to ignore it when I hear it says my name and sometimes I feel like someone touched me or pinched me bt idk my cousin says not to think or talk to it other wise you will let it in and it will nt go away bt it’s been 4 months now nd I’m kinda scared what shoul I do??
January 23, 2012 at 3:10 pm |
go to this website, it is very helpful:
http://www.trueghosttales.com/questionsandanswers/
January 22, 2012 at 4:26 pm |
POOP
February 4, 2012 at 6:27 pm |
Shut up its not poop
February 6, 2012 at 2:34 am
Seriously it’s nt poop if it is then shut da fuck up
January 23, 2012 at 11:13 am |
Ok, there have been really strange things happening in my flat.
A few months ago, I was doing my hair in the mirror( that was about the same size as my face) and I accidentally flip the mirror to the side and I see a boy/man about 17-20 staring at my photo on my wall when I was a baby..(he dissapears after a few seconds)…. I get really freaked out but I suck up my courage and walk strait out of my room….. Then today at 2:30 my brother wakes up because he had a bad dream… He sees the boy/man now staring at his bathroom door, his hand leaning on my bro’s desk, casually not like he was hurt………… Also yesterday night at 10:45 ish I wake up and get a drink of water because this sudden heat surrounds me. As I walk past my bro’s room, I hear sumthing drop in his room……. I go back to double-check i wasn’t hearing things…… and the room is spottless, just as it was….. thats weird………….
The boy/man has curly brown hair, and is maybe 1.77 meters tall.
My bro saw him wearing a black suit with white frills for his collar.
I do some research and find out that my building is around 30 yrs old.
pls help me! I don’t know what to do… I might be stupid for righting this now coz he might be looking over my shoulder!!! pls help i am telling the truth and idk what to do…. what if it hurts me??? HELP!
January 23, 2012 at 3:11 pm |
I have been telling everyone that is asking for info to go where I was told to go:
http://www.trueghosttales.com/questionsandanswers/
January 24, 2012 at 3:57 pm |
Im 34 now, when i was 9 i had my first experience, i was suppossed to be sleeping but i was eavesdropping on my mom and her friend who were in the kitchen talking, i was all in the conversation, when i something out of the cornor of my eye, i turned my head and there it was, it was casualy crawling off my sisters changing table it was electric, its hair was neon yellow a neon yellow ive never seen again its skin a neon white and its eyes a blue i call it blue but it was so much more then blue, as it crawled off the changing table its hair bounced, it moved naturally, the thing is i noticed it b4 it noticed me, my staring alerted it, and it slowly turned its head towards me, our eyes met and that when i was frozen with fear i couldnt break its stare i couldnt scream or move, then it opened its mouth to reveal what i now call sharks teeth when the mouth open i was able to flee…. i ran to mom in the kitchen tears were rolling and my mom was like whats wrong and when i tried to tell her the truth, i couldnt… i lied and told her i bumped my head she told me to go to bed i did…… that house is located in saint clair shores michigan, thats wasnt the only thing that happened there, we had hermit crabs, in a fish tank with a lid, they dissappeared we never found a shell or anything, my birthday money gone also, that thing wasnt the only thing in that house…. there were two beings(GHOSTS) named david and mary one was nice and the other was mean i remeber them always arguing about me i could hear them in my mind…..i can not go near that house because im afarid they will sense me when we moved that was the happiest day of my life there so much that happened thee but im just giving you the jist……now i live in a different house yet now when i lay down to sleep almost immedialty i feel something walkiing on my bed its starts off towrds the bottom and walks towards my face, as of late it has been tugging on my blankets and i feel it squatting in frount of me, im muslim so i just repeat bismilallah over and over in my head and it seems to either go away or i just fall asleep. also i do not dream anymore wich is weird bc i pride my self on dreaming i like it…. also i own a cat whom ive had for 13yrs he used to sleep with me every night now he refuses to enter my room at all i will carry him in bed with me he will lay there for a sec and then start raising his head i try to pet him to get him to stay but he makes a crazy run out of my room, ii also have a weird smell in my room, i would desribe it as old adult urine and mildew perhaps its not there everyday just sometimes and its very pungent, on certain night i wake up and feel like i need to puke its getting harder and harder to deal with i feel like it gets stronger each night….sage works for a little while but not long…..being hauted blows
January 24, 2012 at 4:37 pm |
I need help. I’m confused. Beyond confused. I have no experiences, physical that is other then this spirit blowing into my ear. I feel the ghost. She (I feel like she was a young girl when she died for some reason.) I refuse to think I have any kind of physic ability or that am I what is called a “sensitive.” I feel like this spirit wants something from me. She wants me to know her story. I feel her all the time, mainly in my bed room. I asked aloud last night all the lights off around 11. “Is what I’m feeling just all in my head or is someone there?” Instantly not a moment past. Tears filled my eyes. I felt a pressure on my chest and head. I got this terrible feeling. Just uncomfortable. I couldn’t shake the feeling so I asked her to take it away… and it left.. I can’t even explain it. Someone please tell me what is going on.
January 24, 2012 at 7:47 pm |
even if you do not want to believe that you are a “sensitive”, you might be one anyway…even if you are not particularly sensitive go to this site and there are lots of people that can help:
http://www.trueghosttales.com/questionsandanswers/
January 26, 2012 at 4:01 am |
ok so i’ve been living in my house for my whole life I’m 17 and just recently weird things have been happening… but just to me. I’m scared and confused and my parents dont understand. when i was a baby i was told that my guardian angel (lady with funny hat) saved me from chocking on my own barf when i was barely a year old she woke my mom up in the middle of the night telling her that i was dying and she needed to save me. i’ve always heard creaks and my name around my house. i used to see a silhouette of a mans head and shoulders on my ceiling and he’d move. my friend saw a man walking around one day and i think he’s following me. i moved rooms and he is now in my new room i wear an eye thing so i dont have to see him. but recently i’ve been having dreams about a little blonde boy in my basement trying to talk but he’s to hysterical to understand, and a beautiful brunette girl rocking in the corner of my room. i recently had a dream of how she died and her killing me… my cat wont go near my room or bed at times and her hair stands up and she stares in one spot a lot and her eyes and head follow it when it moves. i’ve prayed and tried talking to it and asking it to not harm me. i need help what do i do? i’ve tried ignoring them but now their coming to me in my dreams and messing with my emotions. please help. :s
January 26, 2012 at 4:23 am |
Go to this site and if you can’t find the answers you need right away then talk to Ama, She can help you. This website was referred to me by someone else that saw my post on this site and this link and talking to Ama has helped me to understand so much and I have learned many new things to help me protect myself and my emotions…here is the link to the questions and answers page: http://www.trueghosttales.com/questionsandanswers/
January 27, 2012 at 1:22 am |
My name is itaty, im 13 years old and today while i was getting ready to go to school, my hair was tied up and i felt and heard something/someone breathing on my neck realy hard and with hot breath. No one was there with me in my room. I got really creeped out. Every night, i hear footsteps like in my hallway and in my livingroom(mostly in the hall) its been really creeping me out. I hear banging in my backyard at night. Sometimes i hear little whispers calling my name. At the beggining when i first started hearing footsteps, i would go tell my parens in the middle of the night but they didnt believe me and they still dont. I have a feeling there is a ghost in my home. Especially in my room, where i see the weird shadows. I feel like its a female ghost. Any help ? Please.
January 27, 2012 at 2:36 am |
go to this website and read about it and then maybe you wont be so creeped out…knowledge is power
January 27, 2012 at 9:39 pm |
My dads sisters daughter always got chased or scratched it scared me when I turned 11 I started seeing things feeling them I wake up every day with scratches uP n down my body I’ve dreamed of them killing me I am 13 now and the same things are steel happening its so hard to deal with my mom doesn’t even believe me
January 28, 2012 at 8:10 am |
Ever since I was 5 I’ve had this sense something would sit at the top of the stairs guarding my brothers room and at night it would come into mine. As I got older I moved into my aunts house there I could see two ghost a man all in black and a woman badly burned. When my kids were sick and in the hospital I felt something dark was in the room with them I was afraid to leave them for a moment. When I was about 21 I was working in a nursing home there it was like if I got scared in the room that I had to leave the people would die shortly after, also in the basement I felt negative energy all around me you felt the chill as you started to walk down. While I was doing laundry down there I turn to my left and I saw my self in ghost form standing dead I have not been able to find anything about ghost being able to take anothers form and I know I was every much awake. Shortly after this I was laying in bed a heard this really loud ringing in my ears that made me fall asleep then I started to dream about a relative I have never meant but was able to describe to my mom the house she grew up in and the person was my moms mom.
March 18, 2012 at 8:31 pm |
I haven’t heard of ghosts taking other forms, but apart from ghosts there are other creatures. Some are able to take any form and love to scare people; they feed off energy of the fear they create. I think they might be evil; maybe demons, but I’ve heard of shapeshifters as well. Perhaps you should try that website recommended by Pat and Kristi, as below?
here is the link to the questions and answers page: http://www.trueghosttales.com/questionsandanswers/
January 28, 2012 at 10:43 am |
28/01/2012
Well,it all started a few months back. When i was watching television.I suddenly fell asleep and the television was going on. Suddenly i felt someone tap me hard. I thought it was my imagination. then i put off the televisio. now it so happens that when i fall asleep watching tv,i get a tap.may be to remind me to swtch off the tv. then one day i felt someone pressing my head,after a day or 2 i got a headache,in other words,what will happen with me in a day or 2 they let me know with sounds.but i can’t see them.sometimes when i have to go to work & if i have overslept they take my name loudly or ring a bell (soft sound in the ears.)one night i was just lying down that time was the first time i saw 3 children near my bed and trying to put me to sleep.may be i did not get scared because the 3 children were looking so beautiful.1 night i heard a person (mans voice read a holy book near my pillow).one day a lady was singing a song but my goodness i have never heard such lovely voice in my life. the same thing happened the next day. but not after that. but no one has harmed me.
January 29, 2012 at 3:12 pm |
I believe in ghosts, i always have, and i remember a few things happening when i was younger, like my cd case being flung across the room, but mostly i would be told in the morning that i was talking to something in my sleep, saying go away ,who are you? ect but i would never remember these happenings. My dad was in the raf so weve moved around a few times and in every house the same things happen, we joke we have an extra family member. The house my parents live in now , they have lived there 10 years and i moved out 2 years ago to a flat not so far away with my son, since moving in there he has claimed to see a little boy staring at him, and iv heard noises like footsteps and a whooshing sound down my hallway(which is unusually long) which made our collie go absolutely mental, things have calmed down now, or im just used to it as guests who dont stay often say my flat has a creepy feeling. But i believe its just a little boy who is playfull, as my family think i lose everything like my keys and electric key all the time but i swear i put them one place only to find them elsewhere lol! The most recent thing to happen was last night, my son and myself was staying at my parents house and we was all watching tv when “knock knock knock knock” very clearly on the kitchen door (they have a slide door between the living room and kitchen, so if it was a person they would have had to have got into the garden, then through the back door in to the conservatory then into the kitchen) my parents own 2 dogs and my collie was there also and all 3 heard and all started barking at the kitchen door, my mum opened to see if anything was there as they own cats, but the kitchen was empty and there is no way the cats could have knocked! My dad doesnt believe and even he said, well that was creepy!
January 29, 2012 at 10:50 pm |
This person first experienced a weighty ‘thing’ making 4 indentations with its presence on her duvet.
Shortly after she was awoken by very loud shouting almost in her ear. Words indistinguishable.
After a house move she still experiences unwanted visits. Mainly in the form of a male in long robe with cowl, he has a long face and stands looking at her at the foot of the bed. Her boyfriend now claims to have seen him.
At other times there is interference such as the belt of her robe which was hanging on the door swings for a prolongued time.
Or there are heavy footsteps on the stairs seemingly to be an animal rather than human.
Or loud bangs throughout the house.
We have asked our psychic to help but she doesn’t dispense with these spirits. The effect of years of this is very tiring and depressing.
She cannot sleep properly and is unwell, the psychic says that she has psychic ability herself.
Does white sage work? We wonder.
January 29, 2012 at 10:56 pm |
Also the cats and dog often stare transfixed at ‘nothing’ and the lights go on by themselves. The previous home had a ‘history’ and this house was the home of a Victorian authoress.
January 31, 2012 at 9:56 pm |
Today I was in the bathroom at school and I heard a noise behind me so I naturally turned around and I saw a head peeping out from behind the stall door. When I looked at her she hid behind the door an the door started to swing gently. I thought it was a real person and took no mind of it. I was at the bathroom on a restroom break with some sixth graders that I was an assistant teacher for. I was waiting for all the sixth graders to leave the bathroom before I did and one of them walked out. I waited for the one I saw behind the door and after a minute he didn’t come out. The door was slightly open so I pushed it in and no one was in the stall. There was no way anyone could have left that stall without me noticing since I thought it was weird that they were hiding behind the door and I was closely watching it. The girl I saw had dark brown hair and looked only 11 or 12. She was dressed in normal clothes and nothing about her was abnormal which is why I thought she was a real person. When I followed the class back to the room I thought nothing of it really. Then I heard giggling coming from behind me so I turned around and the chair at the teachers desk was slightly swaying like someone had gotten up recently. The teacher had been at the front of the room the whole time teaching. I wasn’t imagining any of this an I was the only one, that I know of, to see these things. I think I saw a ghost.
January 31, 2012 at 10:50 pm |
jalen we live in a haunted house and the last time we heard steps coming from downstairs and are dog recently died and he wasnt sick we dont know if its a ghost or the devil.
February 1, 2012 at 5:14 am |
When I was a kid, around 8,9,10 I use to live on a house very old,I was born there. Well I use to see silluetts of people all over walking in that house and my room is like if you take a person and with a tick white pen you draw his body just the white lines. They walk like flowting I use play with them but they just continued doing there stuff like is I was not there, I was never scare. My mon use to see the same also. I also saw many times buckets of flowers falling all night of the roff I wish to have the same experience again. I just don’t know if anyone had experience something similar. Cheers
February 4, 2012 at 11:32 am |
We’re a group of volunteers and starting a brand new scheme in our community. Your website provided us with valuable information to work on. You’ve performed an impressive activity and our whole group will likely be grateful to you.
February 5, 2012 at 5:17 pm |
Well this is my story and I can assure you all this is true I’m 14 so this is how it started. Well
My dad was the type of guy who was very negative would drink everyday smoke everyday and pretty much swear everyday . I was pretty much born a Christian I go to church . But I didn’t really go when I was 10 in this house I experienced the unbelievable , you don’t need to believe me but that’s just your choice and I know this is true so anyways when I was 10 we moved into a new house 3 months later I experienced psych abilities whenever someone came into the room I was in my ears would ring , and I had dreams that would come true . I told my mom but she told me she was waiting for me to tell her she told me it runs in her family on her moms side but I got more power than they did . Always in that house I would wake up at 2,3,4 sometimes even at 3:33 exactly . But one night I woke up at 2:00 and when my ears would ring I would instantly wake up . So one night I did first thing I would do look at the door . It was my cat I was like haha thanks goodness . 3:33 ears ring look at the door nothing was there animals were all on my bed . All of them because I would always be scared . Always so i would make one dog sleep on my right so nothing would grab me one at my feet so nothing would pull me and one on my left so no ghost could go threw the wall and hurt me . Anyways 3 months later started to sleep with my mom and dad cause I wpilld
February 5, 2012 at 5:29 pm |
MY friend are exxperiancing ghostly encounters we think possibly with a little girl and so as my frind and i sleep over at my other frfiend house we start to notice things she has a 330 yr ols house that is huge and victorian for when we go downstairs for the night to sleep cuz we scared of upstairs and we come and she has a huge dollhouse and very hard to move and it was moved across the room!!!!! with all the furniture miss place and out monster high dolls are gone!!!! furniture miss place out dolls gone and we find them the next week in the basemeny :[
February 5, 2012 at 5:57 pm |
Well this is my story and I can assure you all this is true I’m 14 so this is how it started. Well
My dad was the type of guy who was very negative would drink everyday smoke everyday and pretty much swear everyday . I was pretty much born a Christian I go to church . But I didn’t really go when I was 10 in this house I experienced the unbelievable , you don’t need to believe me but that’s just your choice and I know this is true so anyways when I was 10 we moved into a new house 3 months later I experienced psych abilities whenever someone came into the room I was in my ears would ring , and I had dreams that would come true . I told my mom but she told me she was waiting for me to tell her she told me it runs in her family on her moms side but I got more power than they did . Always in that house I would wake up at 2,3,4 sometimes even at 3:33 exactly . But one night I woke up at 2:00 and when my ears would ring I would instantly wake up . So one night I did first thing I would do look at the door . It was my cat I was like haha thanks goodness . 3:33 ears ring look at the door nothing was there animals were all on my bed . All of them because I would always be scared . Always so i would make one dog sleep on my right so nothing would grab me one at my feet so nothing would pull me and one on my left so no ghost could go threw the wall and hurt me . Anyways 3 months later started to sleep with my mom and dad cause I would get really scared . So something follow me into that room I didn’t feel comfortable in my room anymore felt like something was watching me . So it followed me into my parents room it would bang on the closet door at 2 or 3 bang bang bang loud ! It would scare the crap out of me I feel it was something following my dad cause he did do Ouija board but somehow it liked me always wanted me I was the oldest my brother was a year younger just whatever that thing was changed my dad not just at that house but he would abuse me even more and when my parents would argue it would bang during the day . I do feel it was good but one was in my dad and whatever it was I can tell you now was not human it would give my dad thoughts of suicide . One night 2 or 3 he set up a cord in the basement he was gonna Hang himself I was the only one awake and it scared me cause no kid should go threw that . I had to hold him up and tell him why I needed him . The banging and the abuse continued …. Acouple years later my mom my brother planned to get out of there . We were done with the abuse . So we moved into a big house new fresh start oh I almost forgot I did the Ouija board before I moved I was stupid did not know any better we asked a question which you should NEVER ask when are we gonna die ? It was 5 6 of us and it told me my friend Savannah was gonna die first well me and my friend soleil were sleeping over there told us at 12 it would happen we just took it as a joke I was probably 12 or 11 at the time didn’t really care so we went to Savannah’s didn’t say a thing about it but something took over Lizzy Savannah’s sister she got angry I forgot what they were fighting about but . Lizzy said she was gonna kill savannah and got a knife and savannah ran to her bedroom and after that It stopped exactly at 12 it pretty much told us to not f**k around . So months went and I didn’t feel anything I was a happy girl summer was almost done so that mention school I started grade 7 I was 12 turning 13 in June so my mom wanted my dad back they didn’t divorce yet so she still loved him I could tell when we moved there she became depressed which I don’t know why ? Because we all wanted the abuse out months went by dad moved back in that meant it came back I started to wake up with random scratches on me one time I got really scared so I slept with my dad and my brother came along we started to play around it was fun but I heard something only in my head telling me to shut the f**k up and I heard it banging I still had my dreams that would come true felt something follow me everywhere I believe there was another non human thing living in the house . Because of what I did I wasn’t myself anymore I became a girl who just didn’t care I was bad . Swore hit . Just wasn’t myself it would stop and come back I had no control I would
Just feel angry 24 7 some days I would some days it let go . I don’t know why . I started to watch paranormal shows and I heard them taking about get a diary and put down the times and the places in your house and what you heard or what you seen. So I did that I was the kind of girl who would always love to find answers . One evening I was home alone and something was banging and scratching the closet door put it down on my note pad so I remember wanting to check it out so I did but nothin was there I felt cold and I felt something pulled me . I ran 2 weeks later was sleeping on my bed woke up couldn’t move something whispered in my ear dog next month my dog sandy ran away she was about the same age as me except she was older by a couple
months Nothing really happened after that my parents broke up and it stayed that way my dad still abused me . He started to date and we moved now were living in this house . I have heard bangs things moving very cold spots dogs look at the wall scratching noises in my wall my new dog Sasha got really scared on day and was under my moms bed I couldn’t get her out for at least an hour . I still feel things in my room and only my room lights burn out Only in my room we changed it and it burnt out the next morning lights have turned off when I was in my bathroom . We are currently moving into a farm my great grandparents lived in so I’m kinda excited I get to experience them and I feel I will because that farm is old . Sometimes i do feel like a medium in physic . Want to hear anything thing else of what happens recently or some things I haven’t shared just email me the.deepest@hotmail.com I have some very scary stories that happened to my family and with my mom when she was prego with me 🙂
February 8, 2012 at 12:17 pm |
Hi Jenelle
Very interesting, why not tell us about the very scary stories experienced by your family and yourself. What about the story when your mum was prego with you. You don’t have to tell it all at once, you can serialise your stories. There are many of us on this site who are interested in all paranormal experiences. Will be waiting for the next episode. 🙂
February 5, 2012 at 10:35 pm |
Okay, here’s my story. About 5 years ago, I moved into this apartment in MA. The first night, I wouldn’t enter my room at all. There is this feeling I’d get that there was someone in the corner near my closet. So, I was 6 or 7, so my mom just typifying was me being a k
February 5, 2012 at 10:47 pm |
Okay, here’s my story. I’m a 13 year old boy living in Massachusetts in the US. Well, I moved to an apartment in MA about 5 years ago. The first night, I was in my room, and moving furniture with my mom and my uncle, when they left to get some paint from my uncle’s van. I was admiring my room when I realized, I felt like I was being watched. I was 6 or 7, so my mom just thought it was me being a kid. But I knew there was something there. Throughout the years, I have moved my furniture so many times to try to get rid of the feeling. Then when I was about 11, I turned toward the closet corner where I had that feeling, and I turned back quickly. But when I glanced over there, I saw something and I remember it
February 7, 2012 at 2:31 am |
So for a while now i felt like i was being watched. I would see glimpses of things too quick for me to be sure, then i would hear things and get cold. I thought I was smoking too much weed but then it just kept happening. A few of my friends have heard eerie ringing in my home another friend ran upstairs saying he saw something ( he looked terrified) and lately its gotten worse. I think it started to follow me out of my house and is making itself more visible. My dogs in both houses i stay at bark at nothing angrily. and last night my dog stood on guard wherever i went and i felt a presence. Creepiest part of all when i was looking in y microwave i could have sworn i’d seen a long black figure glide in the reflection and then disappear .. and after my dog was a little skeptic to come where i wanted to go which freaked me out even more. a few weeks ago when my sister slept with me at my grandmothers which is another place i stay i heard grinding teeth and me thinking it was her told my sister to stop it, but she was still awake and didn’t know what I was talking about…. then the next night when she wasn’t there i heard the teeth grinding! I feel like if their is a ghost or spirit or whatever it is, it’s getting stronger and making itself more noticed or trying to freak me out. You know when you can’t be positive of something, i want to see it to be sure but then i don’t because i’ll be terrified. Sometimes when i fall asleep its extremely life like dreams that feel like i’m awake and they involve a spirit threatening me. which makes me even more nervous…. wtf is going on?
February 8, 2012 at 12:27 pm |
Hi Kayla
You may or may not know that smoking too much cannabis or smoking cannabis – period, can make you imagine and hallucinate.
Of course that’s not to say you haven’t actually experienced what you say you experienced, just thought I’d mention it.
February 11, 2012 at 11:49 pm |
Hi, me and my friends need some help. Well every house ive lived in so far, have been haunted. From noises to figures/shadows. I moved into this house about 2years ago, and things started to happen about 1 year ago. Ive never really had the courage to ask for advice, because ive always thought people would think im crazy. im 12years old, nearly 13. Things happen to me when im alone. And always when im alone. I see people, ghostly figures and shadows under the doors. I hear bangs and whispers ect. Doors open and close. Lights turn on and off. Some of my belongings disappear and then reappear in completely different places. I used to have a cat(he ran away a few months ago), and he used to sit there for ages watching the ceiling. Everytime i walk down the stairs, i get a feeling somebody’s watching me. Its horrible, it makes me run towards the last few steps. Sometimes, i’ll lay on my bed with music on through my earphones and i’ll get feelings like people are touching me. I hear cries and whispers when it’s silent, although they aint loud enough to make out what they are saying. Sometimes it can be really warm in a certain room, and then theres a little gush of wind and then the room turns cold. My mum often notices smells, that cant be explained. We dont understand wherre the smells come from. I had this picture that could spin round, on my bedroom wall, and one day, i had my friend round(again we were in the house alone) and as i bent down to pick something up, the picture spun round. Nobody was even near it.
But its really freaky, cause it only happens to me when im alone. It’s as if, the thing/person thats doing it, is making sure they do it when my mum isnt there. Its like it wants me and me only. My friends get this too, although they dont get it as bad.
We really need advice. I hope someone can help,
thanks.
February 12, 2012 at 7:55 am |
i think my house is hunted bcuz when i was smaller i was sleeping with my sister on my bed nd i woke up in the middle of the night and i saw a grown woman on my sisters bed i was so scared that i turned around nd coverd my face i woke up in the morning nd i remeberd that the closet door has mine nd my sisters school pictuers……the other scary thing that has happend was i was sleeping nd when i woke up i saw a lill girl by my sister nd i was scard nd i turn around nd coverd my face again then in the morning i told my sister nd she told me that she saw a lil girl allso but not by her she saw her sitting on my lil sisters chair……. but the scary worst thing was that when i woke up in the morning i was a redish blackish face in the closet nd that scared me sooo bad but allso when my sis saw her doll move nd i am not lying about this i allso hear things like tapes on the walls nd foot steps!!!!!! true things i said i would never lie about this kind of things!!
February 13, 2012 at 2:04 pm |
This a true account of something I experienced a few years ago in this bungalow. I think I could say I have an open mind about ghosts and hauntings, but until this happened I was sceptical about such things. However, this really made me think.
What happened made me appreciate the paranormal incidents that happened to my grandmother, my Uncle Maelg, and Auntie Gwen, all very sensible, well educated and grounded people, and all under different circumstances in different places.
Around eleven o’clock one night, I heard a strong rat-tat-tat on wood, somewhere close to me in the bungalow. It was latew and I was convinced they were being made by someone larking about outside, since there is a pub fairly nearby. I forgot about it until about a month later when it happened again in exactly the same way. It seemed to me there was someone banging on the wood of the front door; maybe someone urgently needing to draw my attention. But this time the taps were louder and even more urgent than the first time. I cautiously opened the door and peeped outside, but there was no one to be seen. The following time it happened, I peeped out through the side of the bay window from inside a darkened room. I saw no one there, I saw no one leave.
My husband is totally deaf in one ear, and sleeps on his ‘good ear’. He is usually asleep by 9.30 p.m. so he wouldn’t have heard it, especially since the knocking didn’t begin until about 11 o’clock. On occasions it occurred later as well, and one time it was in the early hours of the morning about 5 a.m. When I told him about it, he said he didn’t think it was anything for me to worry about!!! I must say that after several times, I began to question my own hearing, and my sanity, because by now I was kind of expecting it. By several weeks later, it really had begun to bother me. Then I became jumpy and startled at every little noise at any time of day.
Our front security light flashes on when even a cat crosses the garden, but no light ever accompanied those knocks, so there was no physical body outside causing it. I queried whether the wind was affecting the light sensor, because that happens when the wind is high, but I checked that, and there was no wind. Louder knocking started to happen at intervals of a few days, and then it began to occur more often. By this time I was waiting nervously for it. Finally, it happened for two consecutive days, and this was always about the time I was going to bed.
At first I had tried to dismiss the knocking, thinking it could be the water pipes. I checked them out; it wasn’t the pipes. I checked to see if the cats were playing around in the kitchen, but they both always were asleep and quiet each time I looked in on them. Something I couldn’t find a reason for had now become annoying as well as frightening. I had become nervous because I had failed to find a cause. I was brought up to look for a reason for anything I couldn’t understand. My father promised there would always be a reason if I searched for it. Well, I did search, and there was no reason!
I mentioned this casually to someone who passed the story on to his ‘psychic’ partner (not a medium). At my request she went into some kind of trance to see what she could discover for me. She told me that this was definitely the paranormal activity of a little boy from around 1900, who had died at around this particular time of year, in this area. She said he didn’t know he was dead, and that I was to help him, rescue him, and tell him, very gently, that he had died.
She said there was nothing to fear from the child. He had chosen to come here looking for help, and had been drawn by the light that is always left on at night in the bathroom in the middle of the bungalow. She said he needed to be ‘rescued’. He was, she said, about 10 years old, fair-haired, dressed in breeches and a white shirt – and totally lost and frightened. She said he was knocking on our door with a wooden toy in order to get attention for help, which is why the noise was always so loud and urgent. Although apparently from a well-off home, he had been ill-used in his lifetime, and appeared here because he needed help. She said he had probably lived on this spot, either in this house or in the wooden structure that was here previously, and this was the only familiar place he knew.
This psychic person advised me on how to do a ‘rescue’. I didn’t like the idea of doing this. I felt self-conscious about it, but by now I was desperate for the noises to stop, and I was ready to try anything. So that he didn’t become frightened, I was to tell him gently that he was dead, assure him that there was a lot of love waiting for him over the ‘other side’, and that he would not have to meet any of those people who had ill-used him when he lived here. I was to impress upon him not to be upset that I was telling him he had died.
When I told the psychic that the bathroom light was always left on at night, she said the lost soul was probably trying to get to the ‘light’. I was to tell him to think of the person he loved the most, and this very thought would bring the person he loved to come to fetch him and take him by the hand into the ‘light’.
To be honest, the thought of talking to ‘a ghost’ scared me, so one night I thought I’d practise it first to make sure that I would do it properly on ‘the night’. I felt silly talking to thin air on my own in the middle of the hall, but by now, I was willing to do anything to get rid of the noise, as I had begun to question the reality of it all. So, I said my piece, and went to bed.
Anyway, the loud banging stopped that night, on December 17th, 2001, straight after I ‘spoke’ to the little ‘visitor’. (I have since named him George.) It had occurred about 12 –14 times over a period of 3 months. I was more than delighted that my rescue effort had obviously worked, and pleasantly surprised that it worked so quickly. I hoped for continued peace here, and thus it has proved to be.
That sort of thing happens in fiction or films, or to other people – but not to me! I’ve never before had such an experience. I’ve experienced other odd happenings, like lights going on and off, kettles switching on by themselves, clocks jumping off a wall hook, changing television channels with a battery-less remote control, but I always offered myself an explanation for those.
This had been no figment of my imagination. I am not that sort of person. It all seemed incredible, and I still can’t believe it happened.
It took me a while to forget it, but it no longer happens. It’s quiet now, but I still don’t know what to make of it!
Knowing this truly happened, suggests that there really IS something after life on earth! Dilys
PS.
Some weeks later, I was aware of something prodding me in the shoulder while in bed. I contacted the psychic, who kindly investigated for me again. She said it was another spirit who was looking for the little boy. This second entity was called ‘the old woman of the woods’ who healed sick animals, and she had been caring for this little lost boy. She was upset she could no longer find him and came looking for him. The old lady was known as the local animal healer. This bungalow is actually built on a field named Gallows Meadow, where many prisoners from the gaol that was once across the road were hanged years ago. I was advised to tell her what had happened to the little boy and ask her not to prod me any more because it was upsetting me. I did this, and in several years since, I have never felt another prod. D
February 14, 2012 at 3:17 pm |
Hi Dily
Interesting experience – I honestly believe it would’ve taken a lot of guts to converse with a spirit – Well done.
The tap tap tapping is quite a common paranormal phenomenon, I’ve read many accounts by other people and have myself experienced it – tap tap tap on the ceiling or cornices or skirting boards. My family and I have also experienced the loud urgent door or window raps at certain times of the year and on checking would find no one.
I wonder why your psychic advisor didn’t address the spirit of the old lady, surely if she was taking care of the little boy, she too needed to be freed from the earthly realm?
Amazing how we view TV programmes where psychics accompanied by other adventurers seek/solicit out the tapping ghosts but never really get a proper response, yet other people have these experiences without seeking them.
February 15, 2012 at 8:42 pm |
There’s no such thing as ghost. They are all demons. BEWARE!!!
February 16, 2012 at 2:34 am |
hmm. Dont reply to me! I need your help!
March 18, 2012 at 9:20 pm |
go to this website, it is very helpful:
http://www.trueghosttales.com/questionsandanswers/
February 16, 2012 at 3:16 am |
Well I seen a shadow in my mirror..ironicly we were watching casper.the light shut off and right when we p pulled up the blankets to cover our faces we saw the shadow and it looked like the shadow of the devil to be exact we screamed our lungs out..our parents were upstairs and immediatly rushed to us..and flicked on the lights…i said to my cousin..did u see that shadow some years later and she told me YES..can u believe it?? Cuz I know what I saw..i just wana know why I was chose.also I was way younger and was sleepin ..was about dusk and I woke up to see a little boy sitting at the foot of my bed.he was pale in color and had that vamp hair line.he looked much like my god-brother..but I wasnt scared ive actualy become fascinated with vampires ..crazy crazy
February 17, 2012 at 11:05 pm |
http://www.facebook.com/video/video.php?v=10150418292391972
i recorded a video of my son trying to get him to sing baa baa black sheep only the video didnt show just some funny thing and a strange voice in the back ground talks before me then copies what i say
February 19, 2012 at 11:03 pm |
My daughter I’s 11 and is in fear at present as she is seeing people wHo are not there and Is confused who’s real there have been things happening in the bedroom she used to sleep in footsteps . In the night my dog just stares at the Walls and a few days ago I seen black shadows moving all over the wall my eldest daughter swears she heard a scream in her room my daughter has always spoken to people who are not there
February 20, 2012 at 11:19 am |
Well at first my eating went down hill big time it’s not like me. And then I kept being sick. Still am. It feels very cold and I feel like a ghost is chocking me to deaf. I notice I kept doing strangE things chucking things and food. And then I stardid tapping alot I never stop tapping I’m so pail I think I gone mad I think there taking to me calling me to the dead .that I should not be alive I feel things r not there but they r and then they r not.crazy get very dizzy to . Tired now
February 21, 2012 at 11:58 pm |
hey, my name is Lola, my dad and i believe in ghosts but only us in the family. he told a story from when he was little, about my age, 14.he was sitting on the roof with some friends, he looked out, and saw a girl, black brown hair, wet, and a mid lenght purpledress, she was running in the woodi, in slow motion, she stopped when they called to her, and she had no face! then, continued running and around the corner. then, she was gone. a few days ago, i woke up in the middle of a deep sleep, and she was there, in my face, holding me down, i am terrified, and nvr wanna step fot in my room eva again
February 22, 2012 at 1:01 am |
About 12 years ago some friends and I went for a drive and they ended up taking us to a cemetery (listed as one of the top ten haunted places in Ga, at the time we didn’t know it). As we all got out of the car my head began to hurt, so I said I would stay at the car and they could walk around. Of course my friends all said I was afraid to walk around the cemetery in the dark, but there was an overwhelming feeling that I needed to stay where I was. As I watched them walking around I felt this weird feeling and I turned to see a woman sitting beside me. I was a little scared at first, but then I felt really calm. I stepped out of the car and watched them standing in front of a grave and saw a man standing behind them and the woman told me the name and date on the gravestone they were looking at. When my friends came back I told them and they freaked out because the name and dates were right. She spoke to me urgently and said we needed to leave. My friends couldn’t see her and were kind of laughing until the fence around the cemetery began to shake. We got in the car and as we were pulling away a huge black dog came out of nowhere and then we heard this loud slap sound. When we finally stopped somewhere we could see a hand print on the back windshield. It was a really weird experience.
Another time I went with a friend of mine to visit an old friend of his. I’d never met the guy before, but after about 10 minutes there I began to see a woman. I finally had to say something because she just stood there looking at me. As I described her my friends friend began to cry. He then went and got a picture and it was of the woman I described. He said it was his mother and that she had recently died.
Another time I was at work and kept seeing this man. I was telling one of my coworkers and I said for some reason this man seems connected to you. She went and told her sister and her sister came to me and asked what he looked like. I described him and she pulled a picture out of her wallet of the man I described. It was her brother who had died about 10 yrs ago. Her sister came back to where I was and asked if he was still there ans i said yes. She said could he like make something fly are fall and I told her he said no, but try and move the chair and when she tried it wouldn’t budge. She kinda freaked out, but was happy too.
I can think of more instances, but you get the picture lol.
February 22, 2012 at 5:40 pm |
My wife started seeing a man in our apartment through our walls whn we’d go to sleep. It starts when we were discussing about the shadows and noises we would hear and see in our new apartment. I thought she was dreaming. Later that night, she realized she could talk to him. She asked him questions I told her and got his name and other information that helped us identify him. He was a Civil War vet. We later determined that our visitor was not aware he was dead. He was confused as to why eveyhing was moving so fast and why the military has changed uniforms so much (I’m active duty army). We told him, he got angry and left, only to come back an hour later. We took him to his grave, which we found earlier that day, at his request. His family and friends were there, my wife saw them, I am incapable of seeing them. She held my hand out and I felt him touch it. It was surprisingly warm. We told him he was welcome to return, and then disappeared. Since, we’ve had many experiences. We visited an abandoned school while I was on leave, only to be followed home by two little girls, sisters. We have another girl who’s been with us since after Alonzo left. She told my wife while we were at my dad’s that someone came and left, only to find out it was an Indian named Tecumseh. We’ve even had he infamous Black Bart pay us a visit. We are currently living with all three girls and an elderly lady who has Alzheimer’s. I don’t think she knows she’s dead. Needless to say, my life is not boring. I’ve never felt threatened by any of them. They’re part of the family now.
February 22, 2012 at 6:49 pm |
My door flew open like someone kicked it open, and then I heard footsteps like a dog running around in the room, My dog ran away a month ago, could it have died and returned here?!!?!?
February 22, 2012 at 6:51 pm |
I need help please.
February 22, 2012 at 9:05 pm |
okaii so i was “sleeping” in my roon where there is a regular bed and at the feet of that bed theres a mtrises onthe floor where i decided to sleep on that morning after i droped off my kid at school. i was laying there and felt as if awake when i hear the door of my apartment open and i thought it was my mom she walks around the matris as i act 2 be asleep and she says”youre still asleep” and i ask her “you came out of wor early 2day?” and she begins 2 laugh but it wasnt her laugh and all a sudden i couldnt move and i couldnt see over my head which was where the thing was sitting but i do see its shadow flotting on top of the bed on the door…………… also today i was home alone as well and when i went to sleep again but this time on the actual bed.at one point i turn and “awaken” at the same time and i try 2 move but i cant and then i feel as if im moving but i dont see myself move all of a sudden i “turn” my body but i see myself as i was before. it felt as an out of body expirience and also i see domeone or somthing covered from head to toes in a blanket, which was the same blanket i was covered in, and all you can actualy see is its eyes and some regular skin around it im confuesed on what it is can u help me figure it out???
February 23, 2012 at 8:00 am |
a couple years back me and my sisters where home alone.. we all her upstairs and we heard a tractor in our back yard i was 9 years old I’m 14 years now but that night our house vibrated and we saw lights…. my dad came home and we where shoo ken up he checked our years and there was nothing there no tractor/bulldozer the lights were gone and the house stopped vibrating i could never forget this experience and so even though it was 5 years ago I’m still afraid to be home alone. anyone if you have an explanation to this please write back and comment i wanna find out why this happened
February 24, 2012 at 11:30 am |
Welll the best thing to do is a hire a professional prist to get rid of all them ghost! or get holy water and bless the house!!! or ask arround how to get rid of them in the BOTANICAS sumone might help ya!
February 24, 2012 at 11:04 pm |
I was walking up the stairs and i had the light on and the light turned off and i would her voices calling my name.
February 26, 2012 at 5:24 am |
when i was 3 years pld, i used to live in a house, at that place before there was a hospital in which many people died mysteriously, then the hospital was dropped down, and at that place our house was built, when me n my mom were alone at house, we hear some footsteps passing nearby us, and many more expeiences , n i also burnt due to boiling tea in that house sudden mysterious, when i was 3. n at night, when we used to go to bedroom screams used to come, which caused goosebumps, it was very creepy, n now we shifted to other house, n now v r happy
February 27, 2012 at 7:32 pm |
Hello..
i had an experience a couple of years ago, im seeking answers too, so i’ll tell it here and hope i get some usefull info in reply.
This happend a few years back, im now 24, and i were about 20-21 of age when i had this experience, which i cant get out of my head.
This where winter time and it were dark outside, think it were early evening. Me and another friend where going out to visit some friends, and we took the car. I were the passenger, and my friend drove the car. we came out of the underground garage under our block and had just entered the road. we had just drove maybe 50meters or so, when i saw this girl in a long white dress, with long black hair, standing by the road with her back against us. this caught my eye, and i had to look at her. As we drove by her, i had my fully consentrasion on her, like i couldnt take my eyes of her. when we passed, she looked at me right in the eyes, which kinda creept me out a bit, but i didnt catch her as evil nor as good. she had her hair hanging partly over her face, and looked pretty sad/depressed, looked really pale. she was kinda young too, if i would take a guess, she were in her late teens or young 20’s. I freaked out abit and asked my friend if he saw her too, but he didnt.
which also freaked me out a bit.. so my questions are:
Why were i the only one to see her?
and what does this thing mean, when u see a lady/girl in white?
I have also heard a female voice calling my name when i were a young kid, but there were nobody around, can this have connection?
Nothing bad has happend to me after that, and no deaths in my family. I’ve been spirituell since a kid and have always belived in ghost and the paranormal. I am now 24 and have never experienced nothing like that again. but i sometimes feel im been watched, and i sometimes feel there is a precense with me( feeling that im not alone)..
thnxs for any answers.. Andre
March 2, 2012 at 7:23 am |
We R staying at Kelly inn and we have witnessed a ghost through our peephole but when you go out there to look there is nothing there but we came back in the room looked through the peephole it was there again and now we can’t to sleep so scary
March 3, 2012 at 6:08 pm |
I live in a very old home in the historic part of Saint Charles, Missouri. Half of my neighbors have historic markers outside of their homes dating back to the late 1800s and early 1900s. At night I have heard what sounds like mens shoes walking about our house. Its very distinctive because we have wood floors throughout. I have woken up many times at night to feel a presence in my bedroom and even seeing a male figure walk in from one door of my room out through the other. I keep my doors shut and locked at night so this figure is seemed to be moving through my doors. He seems to be a middle aged man who wears an old fashioned black jacket and a bowler hat. I don’t get scared when I see him come through my room I just ignore him. I often wonder if he even realizes I’m there. I always try to just stay still until he leaves so I can watch him for as long as I can. I feel like he’s just walking through the home as if it was still his.
March 4, 2012 at 5:27 am |
ok, so my boyfriend and i live together and we have noticed some strange things happening. it started with our cat jumping at walls and we took a picture and there was a shadow in it of someone pointing, then a few days later there were scratches on the walls and knocking. before that tho we woke up with massive bruises and scratches on our legs and arms. we really could use some advice we dont know what to do and its scaring us.
March 4, 2012 at 7:52 pm |
I was sitting on the couch in the living room and I hear knocking on the wall behind me. NOONE IS THERE BUT ME. It was about 7 or 8 taps on the wall I turn around it stops face the t.v again it Starts again
March 5, 2012 at 4:11 pm |
Ho when i was younger I had a friend named ghostly right silly but its the once I turned eight it all went away nothing bad convinced me to do anything my mom always saw me playing with but she could not see her she had beach blond hair and hazel greenish eyes she was beautiful but now I’m of age and I still can’t figure out if she were an angel or deamon
March 6, 2012 at 9:15 am |
This happened to me when i was about 20 or so(I am now 25). At the time I was on a break from my ex girlfriend was feeling very depressed and lost. One night during that break I was laying on my couch on my stomach by myself downstairs when instantly i knew something was right over me, the hairs on the back of my neck stood up. At first I was too scared to look but then after a couple seconds I realized that I was stuck in that position. I then managed to get a glimpse of what was on top of me. It looked like this dark hideous woman but not quite human, more of a monster. Then all of a sudden this extreme violent force was put on to me and all around me, I would describe it as a tornado right on top of me. I remember trying to scream but nothing was coming out. I finally started yelling that I commanded it in the name of God to leave and it finally just vanished. Has not been back since.
March 6, 2012 at 9:02 pm |
Ever since my daughters godmother died back in December of 2011 she’s being seeing hand prints left on her blankets at the end of her bed.It only happens every few weeks but I wonder what it really means.She’s at college now and approximately 3 hrs away and is still experiencing the same incidents as she does at home.A few nights ago she had a dream that her god mom,her god moms mom which passed 3 weeks after she did and an unknown person visited her trying to get her granny to leave with them and she told them “no” she could not go.I’m just wondering what all of this could possibly mean because her god moms death was unexpected and I’m sure that she had lots of unexpected business she needed to conduct before leaving this earth.
March 7, 2012 at 8:26 pm |
omg i saw i ghost i was super duper scared
March 7, 2012 at 8:34 pm |
omg i cant belive what happend i was watching t.v and there was a shadow blocking the t.v i was like what is this opra or some thing then my boy friend came and when i kissed him a ghost adpeared
March 7, 2012 at 8:38 pm |
idk about the advice but u know ; my boy friend apeared at the movies and then a ghost sat next to me i was like : umm is that a ghoust my boy friend sat on the ghost and then the ghost went thro him i was shocked i broke up with him ecause he hurt the little guy and cheeted on my FUCK MY BOY FRIEND MOTHER FUCKER
March 7, 2012 at 8:39 pm |
LOL MOTHER FUCKER
March 10, 2012 at 7:32 am |
I FINNALLY GOT TO THE BOTTOM OF THIS GOD DAMN PAGE! anyway,i think it MAY be goasts, but its far more likely to be hallusinations. its all happened to me before too, and i read about it and most of these are hallusinations. voices, sounds, seeing things, HALLUSINATING! it pretty much makes sense though, right? theres something that happened to me aswell lately. i would go to sleep in the pitch black. id close my eyes for a few minutes and all of the sudden theres a knoking noise followed by a really bright flash inside my eyes which immediatly makes me open my eyes. i look around, and theres no source of what it was. im creeped, but it must be me hallusinating. im 10 years old, and you can choose not to beleive any of this, and i know your gonna go all ‘nigga’ on me t dog,but im just trying to help.
March 10, 2012 at 5:06 pm |
Hi,
I am a middle schooler and on Friday March 9 2012 My friend told me something bit her and there was a man with nails in his head following her. I knew that I have seen that kind of thing but on a non-true movie his name is “Pinhead”. She was really scared and it made me scared she said he was putting needles in her and there was a puddle of blood. My other friend said there was a disease like that and if it gets up to 10 times worse you could die in your sleep. She had to go home early and she never turned on her phone. So we were wondering if she was possesed or what. We would like to know were scared for her.
March 11, 2012 at 9:59 pm |
So my boyfriend and I finally got a place together and the first night we were here we felt an odd vibe. When we got our bed set up that night something happened and the next morning I had bruises that we lines across my legs as if someone jumped on me when I was sleeping. Sometimes I wake with bruises on my legs or scratches on my legs/arms. Another night the back door slammed open and it opens out so it couldn’t have been wind. It opened with such a force that it broke the door and we could not close it.
March 12, 2012 at 3:21 pm |
I woke up to some weird noises coming from my nieces room and her door is open, i dont want to go into her room or mine and my fiances, i hear things moving around about every 5 to 10 minutes like theres something, or someone in there looking for something. We were all sitting in the living room last night and my father-in-law got up to go use the restroom, came back into the living room and asked if anyone put any clothes or anything away because the back closet was wide open and one of the drawers were pulled open. No one had opened them at all other than a few hours when i opened a closet door to put a radio back, but i had made sure I closed the door. Im not entirely sure as to whats happening, or why, but i need to find something out and cant find any websites that woulf help.
March 12, 2012 at 5:11 pm |
ive been seeing this man dressed in black on top of a buliding in my village, i dont know what this means, but he was just stood there..still as.. and then i drove around to the oppisite side of the house, and noone was there..any advice please?
March 12, 2012 at 8:22 pm |
I say “Alisha” that is a ghost and he/she dosent want anyone there.
Chloe I have seen something like that let me tell you it and you tell e if its the same…. My dads friend came by and asked if my dad was home. I said yah hes inside. Then this guy hes all black you cant see his eyes nose or anything its like he wasnt wearing clothes. He was on a lawnmower. I kept swinging like nothing was there. He went behind this patch of trees I could see him but he was just sitting there watching me. I jumped off the swing and ran inside to this day nobody believes me O and btw im the name nobody which is a phew excerts above.
March 12, 2012 at 8:23 pm |
Oh and btw that was like when i was 5
March 13, 2012 at 2:50 am |
I have heard breathing – had chills up and down my spine and seen a orb in my basement In my bathroom and in my room on five accounts and when I ask it gives me my name and then I pray for god to explain to me wat this means and I feel a hand and I see pictures of ppl and they all seam so vivid as if they was in front of me I am 14 years old plz tell me what this means
March 13, 2012 at 9:18 pm |
Well that is a ghost Caleb it probably needs help or something. My friend went into the bathroom and she saw someone in the mirror and in the corner with smoke behind the girl. The girl tried to say help me but she looked back and then dissapeared. So there comming to u for help.
March 13, 2012 at 11:16 pm |
Hi.. I’m kind of feeling weird.. This morning I went to bed at 12 pm doing my homework. I sleep in a room with two single beds, one for my son and the other one for me. My son’s is close to the window, so the moonlight comes through the window, and there’s a little illumination inthe room somehow. At 1 am a strange sensation woke me up and when I open my eyes I saw a thing (or woman I don’t know) with loooong hair, white gown, and carrying a white bucket kind of floating on my son’s bed!!! I sat down in my bed, with my heart pounding like crazy, and started praying the holy father and making the sign of the cross, so it started floating back toward the dark corner of the room, then I turned on the light and called my dad, who said I just had a bad nightmare… But I saw that, it was not a dream. This is the second time something strange happens to me; the first time I felt something paranormal was.when I was pregnant with my first son and someone touched my belly, and I was sleeping too so, I woke up. This time i’m pregnant again and this happened to me inthe same room… Help me I don’t want to bee seeing or feeling this paranormal things, they make me afraid!
March 14, 2012 at 12:06 am |
i life in a school boardung house and a few timesa pair of my shoes moved a meter away without me realising it and once i had the feeling someone was itting on my bed while i was trying 2 sleep sireusly i need help
March 14, 2012 at 2:15 am |
Me and my family bought a house 12 years ago I still live here a couple of years ago the previous owner daughter said her father had deid here but never told wat happen she just told us if you ever here something to say his name i forgot what was it and tell fo back to the farm? But I always heard things when I was smaller didn’t really pay attention that much n never said anything but I’m 16 and when im up late at night i hear foot steps in the room by me it it empty because it the progress of gettin remolded anways I hear foot step walking in there n out to the hall way and just hear walking in front of my door like trynibg to open it I always locked it this morning I was sleeping I’m the coach and I heard walked Dow. The stepa step by step so I stay still act like was sleep once I heard it reach the last step I got turn on the light and started taking pictures didn’t say anything I’m my brother also told me he hear Wat I’m talkin bout also and my lil sis couple years ago fmy dad was working on this house he a contractor and this other guy he just meant was working. With him guy never been in my house or seen it sibce my meet him he only worked wit him but anyway there were talking and the question came and the guy asked where u live me dad said my adress and the guy like no freakig way he said a couple years ago before we purchuse the house that he had a job in this house and while he working the bathroom door salmed hard and he ran.and left but I know he wasn’t luring.because he explained everything single room windowsrsteps everything single detail of inside me house and out I hear steps every night I haven’t been able to sleep for the past couple months I usalyy have to smoke marjunia to get a good night sleep
Please some 1 reply to get this man out my house
March 15, 2012 at 12:26 pm |
Dear Samuel,I want to start off by saying there are a lot of mis guided thoughts that turn into words by people who have no real understanding of the spiritual real! to begin I must say there are only one kind of spirits,and only one true and risen saviour,JESUS CHRIST THE HOLY SPIRIT,the one who was born from a women chosen among women a virgin,who lived a sinless life and died a horrible death and rose again the 3rd day ,his spirit is holy ! people dont understand that he can not stand sin,the only prayer he hears is a prayer of confession,not from a priest! people say to freely i pray all the time or im going to pray for you and dont,and as i just said if they are not born again he wont hear anything you say! he is purity -the other spirits are satan and his deamons that were once angels like lucifer ,aka satan he is a fallen angel ,the bible speaks of him being a roaring lion walking the earth to and fro seeking whom he may devour! ONLY GOD IS OMNIPRESENT =EVERYWHERE AT ONE TIME AND OMNIPOTENT=ALL POWER AND OMNISIENT =ALL KNOWING /DEMONS ARE REAL NOT A FRIENDLY GHOST NOT A PERSON WHO HASENT PASSED ON! WHEN WE DIE WE PASS ON TO OUR ETERNITY HEAVEN OR HELL AND WE DONT GET PRAYED OUT OF EITHER PLACE,YOUR SITUATION IS REAL!BUT THE PRESENTS OF DARKNESS CAN NOT STAND THE NAME OF JESUS AND THEY MUST SUBMIT TO HIM THEY FLEE AT THE VERY MENTION OF THE BLOOD OF JESUS,START PLEADING THE BLOOD OF JESUS AND READ YOUR BIBLE PRAY FOR YOUR SPIRITUAL EYES TO BE OPENED AND FOR THE HOLY SPIRIT TO CLEANSE YOU FROM SIN AND HE WILL HEAR YOU ,I WILL PRAY FOR YOU AND WILL!! SPEAK IT OUT LOAD WITH THE AUTHORITY OF A RISEN SAVIOR “I BIND YOU SATAN AND YOUR DEMONS IN THE NAME OF CHRIST JESUS ,WHO PAID MY PENALTY FOR SIN ON THE CROSS AND DEFEATED DEATH! I RENDER YOU USELESS SATAN AND PLEAD THE BLOOD OF JESUS I PLEAD THE BLOOD OF JESUS WHO COMMANDS YOU TO LEAVE NOW AND LOOSE THE HOLY SPIRIT IN THIS PLACE !ON THE 4 POSTS OF THIS PROPERTY AND EVERY INCH OF HOME TO BE PROTECTED WITH MINISTERING WARRIOR ANGELS AND FOR PEACE TO FILL THIS PLACE ! SAY IT LOUD AND I URGE YOU TO E-MAIL ME AND TELL ME HOW THINGS ARE IN A MONTH -YOUR FRIEND SONJA beegababa@aol.com
March 26, 2012 at 12:20 am |
Amen!!
March 15, 2012 at 1:00 pm |
Everytime I wake up i see wierd things on my phone. I am always feeling pokes on my side when there is nobody in my room with me. A couple months ago i saw things flying up from the ground and hitting my window after that i was scared to sleep in my room. I slept with my two brothers. We would be in the front room and all of a sudden there would be something knock over and we would walk into the kitchen and there would be nothing there. I think it is a little boy doing all of this stuff
March 15, 2012 at 2:42 pm |
I’ve recently been hearing strange noises around the house at night and haven’t been able to explain what it is.
I’d lie in bed at night and would be able to hear like muffled voices like a man and woman speaking. But once I moved around on my bed the voices would stop and a mans footprints would begin loudly up the stairs.
I’d forget about it for a while and fall asleep just passing it off thinking I’m mad. But then the decoration of a small angel on the door would start banging and the creek in the floor would sound when someone comes into the room.
There’s a few creeks in the floor in my bedroom but they only sound when somebody walks upon them. Two sounded at the time and then the closet would begin making noises from the inside. Like something scratching at the door and rustling. I’ve checked it out a few times but the only thing I have in there is shoes and old school books or exams papers.
I drifted back to sleep eventually and it only felt like a few minutes later I could feel a cold breath across my left cheek. It felt like a man breathing and sighing as he breathed or watched me. I feel like I’m going mad but my niece said the exact same thing so I don’t really know what to believe.
Any answers/explanations would be real useful. I need to know what it is that’s going on.
March 15, 2012 at 7:17 pm |
when i was in 1st grade i thought my school was haunted afer all it was really old.One day when my class went to the bathroom i was the last one to enter i always loved to play in the big stall but this time i heard someone else wich was odd because nobody but me was there.Then i felt havy breathing i got creeped out i got out of the stall and washed my hands .Then i heard someone calling my name so i looked at the stall and walked slowly tourds it .i jumped up and screamed it was the most scary thing i had ever seen it was a girl with pretty long hair but her face was filled with sraches and blood she started to smile and laugh.It was really creepy.But i wanted to learn more so every day i went by myself into the bathroom and said are you here? how did you die?but i never heard the answer and i never saw her again.
Since that day i beilived in ghost and started seeing them but somehow i wasnt scared i felt like they would do harm to me .i got used to them wachting me sleep,do my homework .
But one day in Halloween was the most frightnin ghost i ever seen .i always believed that was the only holiday and day the dead nice and evil would come out and rome freely.i was trick or treating when a saw a women/ghost she looked harmless but i felt she wasnt one of the nice ones she kept saying come to me 10 times suddenly i heard pretty music i wanted to go with her so i started walking tourds her but something pulled me back. i still think it was my gaurding angel protecting me. But the weird part was that i was 7 years old and as i grew up i never encountered a ghost again and felt like my gaurding angel left me and now i feel like i shouldt fear ghost but i also think that my big brother who is dead is protecting me from demons and spirits .
March 15, 2012 at 9:41 pm |
Strange really, and I am a sceptic , went to bed as usual with the wife to mysteriously wake up to the door open in our bedroom , completely open, though nobody there, the strange thing is that I felt I’d been woken before the event subconsciously so that I would witness it…
What really stuns me is that my wife witnessed it also and she was sound asleep …
Any ideas ??
March 16, 2012 at 6:07 am |
Me and my friends were playing me and Kayla were inside and her brother Justin was outside all the sudden we heard a skweek skweek and a black mistic ghost bangs on the top of my swing set and then it came towards him then ran away we did ghost watches throw the whole night
March 16, 2012 at 6:14 am |
One time my friends house was being built and I saw a girl ghost an asked if i could go play
March 16, 2012 at 9:42 pm |
hi guys im realy freeking out because i am 14 and someone has been calling me and i do not know the number all i have is my frends and family stored on my phone and when they call there name comes up so let get back to the point…so i answer the phone and all i here is heavy breathing and some bar music in the back ground and he/she hangs up so i call back and it says the number no longer exists im startin to get super freeked out and its realy heave breathing plz help me !!!
March 18, 2012 at 12:09 am |
ok thx guys but ther is one thing i forgot to mention.se evry time he called (about evry 2 or 3 hours) he got more agresive and then wee picked up the phone (i was with my frends) and i put it on speeker so wee al can here ans there was loads of heave breathing as before but before he hung up i hers some girls screeming but this time there was no bar music in the background
March 16, 2012 at 10:44 pm |
Alissa that has happend to me b4 it said it was 1 of my friends but it was 2 boys that answered and kept saying my name over and over again.
March 17, 2012 at 1:16 am |
Not sure if this is really a ghost thing but I always found there’s a patch in the corner of my room where all radio signals disappear if you put the antenna there. This happens with my DAB radio and the phone signal also goes crap in that one patch. I haven’t tried FM or TV as i don’t have an FM radio anymore and the TV is cable. When my gf stopped over the other night she said she saw a shadow in that corner and I also see a shadow there but just presumed it was the bin. There are a lot of electrical things plugged in which might cause interference. Any information to shed light on this would be welcome.
March 17, 2012 at 10:22 pm |
About 9 years ago for the last two years I lived in my grandmothers apt I had a problem that just started out of no we’re . About after 12 am almost every early morning I would be awakened by what felt like a small animal creature that would just jump on my bed and then with its front legs or arms it would pull its body up to my head at the pillows I would wake up fast and pull the blankets over my
March 20, 2012 at 6:00 pm |
I Need Help Understand What I saw.
I am 18 and I never experienced this before. I was asleep and I had woke up because I heard a banging on my room wall coming from outside. Then I heard a scream from a little girl and a bell on a bike ring. I thought I was going crazy because of the neighborhood I live in but then I heard another pound on my wall and then that’s when I saw her come thru my wall on a bike. But it was a blur. I tried to get up but I couldn’t even move my body. I couldn’t move and it felt like my eyes had contacts on them the wrong way. So it was kind of hard to see. But I swear I was a woke and it wasn’t a dream. The Little girl around the age of 7 or 8 just got off her bike and sat in my closet. I was so confused because she started playing patty cake with herself and I found myself smiling and at peace. I started to sing along with her. But we was interrupted by another pound on my wall then the little girl ran out back the way she came with tears in Her eyes . She seemed so afraid. But when I look back to where she was right next to where she had sat there was a figure. It was there. It wasn’t a shadow or anything it was a figure. A boy around the age of 16 or something. When he came I sinced anger. It made me scared. My body started to heat up and I was shaking. But I still couldn’t run at this time. I could move, I was stuck. THEN Like a shadow, so quick, so fast he came over to me and held my neck and my head pin to the bed, but when he had my neck he wasn’t choking me. It was a more of a pin down thing. I was so scared I started to scream. I started to cry and the louder I scream I felt like no one heard me. I started kicking my feet noticing that I could move not I ran out my room trying to find somewhere safe && everything seem Like it really happened. I know this wasn’t a dream. I could feel there presents. I felt that they were there. I just didn’t know why and how was it possible. I feel like I want to know more, I want to know why he was so angry and why the little girl came to me.
March 20, 2012 at 11:37 pm |
what happens if i see stuff in my closet
March 24, 2012 at 9:10 pm |
I lived in a one bedroom flat with my husband (we have since divoced). We cand back from town , i went into the kitchen and there was a knife stuck in the wall, after 10minutes i managed to get the knife out of the wall. Glasses flew out of a cupboard and knocking on the bedroom at one in the morning. Our dog started whining the next night when we got up to find out why she was sounded by cuddly toys, whitch i had sat on a sideboard Two days before.
March 27, 2012 at 5:18 am |
I’ve had quite a few bizzarre experinces, it all started late one night when i was about 13 an my friend died. Every night after his death i’d wake up to someone whispering”sommer” right as i was just about to fall asleep and it was on going for almost a year. Then just a few months aga i was laying on the couch reading the book thief when i heard a scratching sound coming from the window,scared a went to lay in bed whit my mother. When i looked at the window there where four huge claw marks. And just recently i’ve heard someone whispering Lucifer and even had a dream where something flew out of my mirror grabbing and dragging me under my bed and when i woke up on the couch needless to say i didnt sleep for a week. Any possible suggestions to make this stop?
March 27, 2012 at 10:23 am |
3 years ago, my sister and I finished off our European travels by renting a small 2 bedroom place in Sicily for 2 weeks before heading home to New Zealand. I immediately felt uncomfortable once we entered the house as it felt like somebody was home. The entrance, bathroom and first small bedroom were the most uncomfortable for me. I still can’t quite explain why but i never felt alone and that we weren’t welcome. We decided to share the main bedroom with the big bed as neither of us wanted to sleep in the one near the entrance. Nb: The bathroom and kitchen were at completely opposite ends of the house. While my older sister was making dinner, I was in the bathroom washing up (was actually on the toilet at the time.) I was talking (loudly) to her because she was struggling to hear what i was saying over the kitchen noise. I turned around to flush and genuinely felt like she had come to the door of the bathroom so i could finish what i was saying without yelling. I continued talking normally like she was in the room as i washed my hands, still hadn’t actually turned around to see if she was there because i was totally sure she was – i could feel a presence. As i was speaking (normally now) i started to feel cold and goose-bumpy (it was the middle of summer – very, very hot weather) and it no longer felt like a female presence so i turned around. As i turned, a large black entity was standing in the doorway, i froze from fright and i just stared, speechless, heart pounding through my chest. It vanished around the corner before i had a chance to call out to my sister. It was large and intimidating, i felt threatened but thankfully not in a dangerous way. In a shaky panic, I yelled out to my sister to tell her what i saw. She was in the kitchen and had been there the entire time.
March 28, 2012 at 12:43 pm |
This blog – “Best Sales PLUNGER SET CR18DV CR24DV Hitachi Replacement Part …” was… how do you say it? Relevant!! Finally I’ve found something that helped me. Appreciate it!
April 1, 2012 at 4:45 pm |
I am 14 years old I think I have been experiencing this when I entered high school last year I am very superstitious I can hear voices in my head it tells me to do something and then at the end it says if you don’t do that you are not going to sleep at night and once I didn’t do the thing and at night I didn’t sleep until 6 and once it happened I slept at 4 then I wake up 1 time at night and that’s different times every night I have never as I know woke up at 3:33 the voice says different stuff an example: I leave the washroom and I close the door with the doorknob it says if you don’t touch the doorknob 4 more times you will not sleep at night and if I do the thing after the voice says to do a different thing I want to not listen to it but I want to have a good sleep at night because I have school tomorrow I haven’t told my parents about this because I always have been scared to sleep by myself so I have gotten beat up because I have snick into my older brother who is 16s room or my parents room so they don’t trust me with this so I am scared to tell them and I am not sure but I think they don’t believe in these things I need help ASAP I have been stressed out alot about this I have told friends and stuff they say I need a phychologist can anyone tell me something and please dont lie about this I am scared please help????
April 3, 2012 at 11:56 am |
Hi Parse
You seem to be quite disturbed mentally, I note you say the voices are in your head which is a clear indication you yourself are responsible for those thoughts. It’s not as though you are actually hearing voices outside your head like hearing a conversation with your friends or hearing other people talking.
Perhaps your friends, who are concerned about you feel you need to see a doctor. Why not tell your parents about this problem you are having and how badly it’s affecting you and perhaps suggest they arrange for you to see a psychiatrist who is a specialist in matters pertaining to what goes on in one’s head – mentally.
Good luck.
April 10, 2012 at 3:04 am |
Um ok lately I’ve. Had a real cold wind sweep o er me and it makes me fall asleep but it seems to be taking my energy. Every time I Leav e the room I almost fall
Help please its making. Me so. Deppressed thank you you
April 14, 2012 at 12:30 am |
Two nights ago, my wife and I were woken up by a female voice screaming N-o-o-o-o-o-o like someone would scream when a death occurs. I immediately ran to my daughters room to make sure she was alright and when I got there she was also awake and looked up at me scared and said it wasn’t me. Even our dog was freaked out. Will still don’t know what it was. We purchased this house after our long term neighbor, an elderly woman, had passed away. Very spooky, and our daughter hasn’t slept in that end of the house since. Still spooked by this.
April 16, 2012 at 8:44 pm |
Every so ofen I get 1 patch on my leg were the hairs will stand up it feels like some one is touching my leg if I’m right I’m sure its my nan
I miss here so much and I think she’s just letting me know she’s still with me
April 18, 2012 at 9:00 pm |
hi well im half a sleep sudenly i feell this heavy wind i try to open my eyes but a cant then a little girl was next to my bed putting her little hand to caresse me i turn around to look at her she had blonde hair so lovely then she turned to dust i tried to call my husband but he couldent hear me still half a sleep i went down stairs a men was half way to the stairs tall dressed in white so i pushed him away went down i still couldent find my husband , when it stopped i opened my eyes nothing was their but my body felt so calm tranquil .. i realy like to know what that means if any one know pls tell me… thank you
April 30, 2012 at 6:20 am |
I had a dream, this lady was in a victorian outfit. She was floating back and forth by my mothers window and outside in my back yard. I woke up, and I can still feel her here. I keep getting chills, but my house is hot. I have looked up the story of this “white lady” ghost, and the photo matched exactly what she looked like, but yet I have never seen this story or her before. I read the story, and where it says “she stays around women who have been betrayed by a husband or fiance'”, i freaked out. The story fits, and I have no idea why this lady wants anything to do with me. I want to know what she wants. It bothers me to even look outside when its dark, or out windows at night now. I need to know, has anyone else had this occurence? And what the fuck do I do?
May 2, 2012 at 12:18 am |
hi people,my family is very supernatural such as my twin cousins and so was my late grandma but i also have experienced alot of wierd things over the years but there is one in particular that stands out for me and has happened again a couple of times since then, it was the early hours of the morning ( 1:30 ish) and i exited my room to go and get a glass of water from downstairs, so i started to go down the stairs and i suddenly stopped and what i can only describe as hearing ( only in my right ear) the sound of wind like a breeze and a voice but i could not make out what it said, i paused thinking it was my mother and said what but got no reply so i continued down the stairs and turned the landing light off. the next morning my mother came down stairs and said how did you do that last night, i said what do you mean and she replied i was laying in bed and the landing light was annoying me but i was too tired to turn it off and i heard you on the landing so i thought to myself sam please turn the light off and a couple of seconds later i turned the light off, now i would have said it was a coincidence ( sorry about spelling) but since i heard whatever i heard i think differently and like i said at the beginning it has happened a few times since then but i havnt been able to make out the voice, can anyone tell me what they believe this is, why it is happening and what do i do, i am willing to embrace it if it is supernatural.
May 3, 2012 at 2:33 am |
i dont know why but for some odd reason i feel like im being watched by something or someone i cant see i really scaird but what happend was when ever i started to dooze i was ether poked or something brushed up agents my foot twice and the third time nothing brushed up agenst my foot or poked y foot…but at the corner of my eye i thought i saw a skinny figure that looked darkish
its 9:32 PM right now and i dont think ill be able to get any sleep im varry afraid somethings going to happen!!!! PLEASE HELP ME!! NOW IM HEARING BEEPING! <.< NO JOKE!
May 3, 2012 at 8:34 am |
I am staying with a young man who very recently bough an old home. Two days after being there, and around 8:30PM or so, we both heard very loud foot-steps coming up he stairs. We did not hear anyone go down. My friend ran and got a hatchet and stood by the door, while I got his cell-phone, ran into my bedroom and dialed 911…I did not send it, but I opened the window to see if the outside door was opened (I also yelled at a neighbor, asking her if she saw anyone, she did not want to be bothered):
The neigbor downstairs was aleep in a drunken stupor. Clearly the footsteps did not leave, we would have heard them go down. The neigbor occasionally comes up and we hear him go up, an down, and clearly we waited for an eternity to hear footsteps go down, and none did!
My friend eventually opened the door but no-one was there. His neigbor/tenant said that someone died in his bathroom (downstairs)…we know that the original owner who occupied the upstairs apartment (where we were) died in 2006…his death certificate is on display on his dining room table (which came with the house when my friend bought it). His wife is currently in a nursing home. My friend inherited a lot of clothing, furniture and many other household items from the couple.
The downstairs neigbor (who has been living there for 8 years) initially denied anything super-natural, but then the next day, told me about the death in his bathoom, and that for years he heard foot-steps upstairs when clearly no-one was living there.
Recently, I have noticed a personality change in my friend (athough I know that in taking on this old house, he is looking at lots of costs related to bringing the house up to par): I am telling myself that it is this financial responsibility that is fueling his anxieties. Still, I am experiencing mood changes with him, and I am afraid to be there at all! I do not sleep.
PS, my friend denied hearing any foot-steps before I came! Clearly, we both heard the noises as our reactions confirmed!
May 3, 2012 at 11:14 pm |
I had this experience when i was 8 years old,Nothing phenomenal its pretty short but i still remember it like it was yesterday.Like i said i was 8 and had been coming down with a flu and was pretty sick.I woke up in the middle of the night and looked towards the closet (couldn’t help it the foot of my bed faced it )I saw my Uncle Joe in there smiling and waving at me.My mother woke up because i was running around the house ranting and raving,she grabbed me and i guess i was burning up.She ended up tossing me into the tub to try and get my fever down all the while i was carrying on about my uncle in the closet(Thing is he drank a lot and was kind of a recluse and i may have met him twice in my life.)She brushed it off till she got the phone call in the morning from my aunt telling her they found him in the house dead of a massive heart attack ,he had been dead for 2 weeks.I remember i was too sick to go to the funeral.I know it sounds kinda corny or cliche these day’s but its 100% true.
my mother still brings it up sometimes when she talks about her Brother
May 4, 2012 at 9:11 pm |
my name is Skyler and my house has been doing some spooky stuff like a picture being flung off a wall doors and drawers opening and stuff being moved around. my parents and sister both think i’m crazy but all my friends have heard footsteps walking up and down my stairs. will someone please tell me i’m NOT crazy!
May 7, 2012 at 7:16 am |
I don’t believe you’re crazy Skyler, if it’s neither your parents or sister who are playing the fool, then, I think you may have polterguist behaviour.
May 10, 2012 at 11:00 pm |
WHENEVER I AM LYING DOWN IN MY BED ANDTHE LIGHT IS OFF AND I AM TRYING TO GET TO SLEEP,IF FEELS LIKE SOMETHING IS TOUCHING ME OR SOMETIMES TICKLING OR FEELING ME. I AM KINDA SCARED…… ANY ADVICE???
I ASKED MY UNCLE AND HE SAID IT’S JUST PINS AND NEEDLES.
May 11, 2012 at 12:43 am |
Hey Humaira,
Its nothing to be afraid of we have the same thing here where i live and there perfeclty safe to be around. I know this because we have a little girl here at my house who just loves to play with my mom’s feet to, and along with another one to but it just seems to only mess with me to, it likes to… well its like its patting my head or something like that but really they do not mean any harm. But when dealing with the supernatural you just have to be careful of who and what your dealing with because something when the friendly ones come to try to get attention from someone or maybe just certain people, they may just bring something else along for the ride. But what I suggust you do is just be careful and keep a look out for anything that seems wrong or out of place. But from what your telling us, to me it just seems like you have a nice spirit living with you guys. But still if anything seems to get more violent things that dont seem to fit the pattern of of the things its doing it would be best to buy some sage and burn it in all the areas that you seem to feel it around your house, and if that dosent work i would get a priest in to bless your house.
May 12, 2012 at 7:03 pm |
we walked in was a video of me looking ded at the camera but do not remeber doing it but if you go on youtube and type in sarah wiles then there is a photo of a girl looking dead =l (comment down below)
May 12, 2012 at 8:04 pm |
I am a 15 year old girl that is currently living in Virginia, i am a highschooler, so naturally i kapt this to myself for fear of being called crazy.
the experiences i am haven’t are not in the past, they are currently happening. I don’t really know how to put this into a story, so I will just tell of the different things that happen.
At night I am in my room alone and laying down in bed when I will feel like somebody has wrapped they’re hands around my waist and are holding me against they’re body. When I look to see if anybody is there, I’m always alone.
Some nights when I wake up scared and panicked I feel like I am being drawn back to the bed.. Like somebody wants me to lay down. When I do lay down I feel the same hands on my waist and the pressure of somebody resting they’re head in the crook of my neck, as strange as this sounds it always comforts me and makes me feel safe. At times I will feel a presence with me when I’m at school or alone but I never really started to question it untill one day I was at school and somebody started something that got me to snap. I was furious, seeing nothing but red I went after her with every intention of beating her senceless. The only thing that kept me from doin exactly that was the same presence and feeling of arms on my waist and a body close behind me, holding me in place and restraining me. And it was like all of the bad emotions and thoughts were drained from me and all I needed to do was go with the presence, away from the girl despite the strangeness of all of this I have never once felt anything but safety and trust when this happens.
I have been in multiple situations similar to this, like when I needed someone the most nomatter what the situation that spirit was there, and now i am wondering.. Is this my guardian or the spirit of my soul mate? Or am I just plain crazy?
May 16, 2012 at 3:34 am |
I don’t think you are crazy hun. I had a lot of experiences with spirits when I was your age. In an experience quite like yours, I had walked to the local store to buy smokes. They always sold them to me even though I was only 16. lol. Well that day they told me no, and I walked off pissed! I screamed at the clerk and was screaming very hateful words. I was all worked up in a rage and I was about to cross the street and something pulled me back. There was a huge gust of wind, and a semi-truck went speeding past like seriously inches away from me. Its so hard to say what it could have been with me that day. Some might say that it was my guardian/ guardian angel. I like to think that when we die our energy stays here in “real-time” or it goes here, but not here. Imagine Earth with a bubble all around it… and the energy just stays there in the bubble but we can’t see it unless we are super sensitive. Its a neat way of thinking, without saying that there is a “god”. That way we are never truly alone. Maybe a spirit was in the veil right there next to me, and saw the truck coming and grabbed me. My “veil belief” is my only sane rational belief about spirits. I really think that is neat what you said about the spirit of your soul mate. I have never thought that about a spirit I came into contact with. Maybe you just feel really close to this energy… Has anyone close to you in your life passed away recently?
May 15, 2012 at 1:57 am |
This is just happened to me, it has scared the crap at of me, my six year old daughter woke up crying at 3:00am this morning scared of her room, I had her in my bed with myself and partner and she also screamed she is scared in her room, I left her in our bedroom with our partner after she fell asleep and she was snoring so I thought I would go and sleep in the lounge room on the Lounge. I am not sure whether I was dreaming or not but it felt so real, My sleeping bag was floating in the air and something told me to get out and I replied back leave us alone and my children and then some how I ended up back in my bed. I am a true believer in Angels not sure about Ghost as yet, so I am thinking maybe the house we are in is haunted but how can I found out I am in Western Australia
May 16, 2012 at 3:18 am |
That is quite intense! You say you believe in Angels, then you should know that where there is light there can also be dark. I am not implying that spirits are evil energy. I think that it can scare us at times because “ghosts” have a mysterious mystique to them. But it can also scare us because it actually is a threatening presence. I would suggest looking for a local group that could have a psychic or a paranormal research team. Hope that helps. 🙂
May 16, 2012 at 8:13 am
Hi I think that you should chill about ghosts some are peaceful creatures. X:)
May 17, 2012 at 7:38 am
Hi Amelia,
Not all ghosts/spirits/unseen entities are peaceful and I can attest to that as I’ve had experiences which weren’t pleasant at all. I think at the best of times, these entities are unnerving – as normal human beings like to know and see what they are dealing with – don’t you think?
May 16, 2012 at 3:07 am |
I figured I would google my incident that I keep having and this site came up and I decided to post to see if anyone has any thoughts or ideas to my situation. Strait up I am going to say that I was raised as an athiest, but remain an agnostic. I am 26 and recently had to move back home to help my mother and my 10 year old brother. My mother had a third heart attack and open heart surgery and my little dog and I moved in. My mother has a male dog who is very anxious. He was an abused rescue dog but truly has a very sweet side to him. He is also sick and developed a tumor when my mother first went into the hospital. Her first two weeks home after leaving the hospital were rough. I still didn’t know if she was going to make it. To be honest, I still am unsure if she will be ok. Dogs watch front doors for protection. I know this, but My mothers dog watches the door for most of the day. It started a few weeks before she got sick, and is still happening. He looks all around the door on the wall and up to the ceiling with different expressions. A few times he has growled, but it mostly just watching. My mother admits that the first month home she didn’t feel like she was in her body. I have thought about sage for blessing the house, but there are really no spirits that I can think of that would be here. I am usually very sensitive to spirits, but I see nothing and feel nothing when he acts this way. It is really quite eerie to watch him do it though and has really made me quite disturbed and uncomfortable when I see him this way. He has an appointment to have his tumor removed and I really hope that he will be alright as well. I have thought is it a reaper-like energy? Is it his “door” so to speak… idk… just confused and wondered if anyone has any ideas…
May 16, 2012 at 8:08 am |
I have experienced a ghost before but the reason I came on here is because people are telling me that I will be killed in the night by a ghost if I don’t post the same message!!! What should I do I am scared? I’m only 6 years old!!! Please replie xxx
May 17, 2012 at 8:06 am |
🙂 🙂 Hi Amelia,
Do you really think a ghost will kill you? Those people are ignorant and are having you on.
There are different types of spiritual entities, a ghost is usually the most benign. Some are energy imprints of it’s previous life, others are probably energy spirits which aren’t quite sure they are no longer alive, others may want to cling onto what they once had and hang about in the vicinity where they once were – causing mischief at times. Then there are the very active entities called polterguists, these quite often interract with the living people and their environment by moving physical items from one place to another ie. pictures taken off the wall, or knocking down ornaments and in other instances touching, even pushing people about. These activities are usually preceeded by lights flashing on and off inexplicably and a very noticable drop in room temperature, the atmosphere will be most uncomfortable. Anyone who really has experienced this type of energy will know what I’m talking about – not very pleasant.
But kill you Amelia? No No – that won’t happen! 🙂
May 21, 2012 at 9:32 am |
Really Amelia! Are you 6 years old or 16 years old?
May 17, 2012 at 9:31 pm |
well that vidos stupid it has nothing to do whith spirts
May 19, 2012 at 9:22 pm |
Strange things happened last night. I need advise. So please help. Last night I was listening to music and texting friends, when I woken up by my cat making a sound like someone was choking her, I shook her and shook her!!!! She didn’t respond and layed there like she was dead! I felt to see of her heart was beating.. Nothing!!!! I was scared and thought she was dead.. I shook her one last time, this time she jumped up and if the person choking her let go! Then, the end of my bed started to shake! I share a room with my older sister, but when I shined my light the end of my bed it stopped and it wasn’t my sister! When I was younger I could see ghost, but no one believed me.. Please help!!!!!!!! I dont want to go into my room or sleep in there tonight..:(
June 1, 2012 at 9:35 pm |
iv had vary similar experiences i see ghosts i believe u it happens to many people just stay strong and dont let anythingg scare u and most of the images and sounds will go away if u ever need to talk my email is
haylee9700@yahoo.com
May 26, 2012 at 5:28 am |
Okay! I’m completely spooked out right now. I went jogging this morning and there was a guy in a blue jersey riding a bike. He waved at me and then I looked down to pause my ipod. When I looked up, he wasn’t there anymore. I am creeped out!
June 1, 2012 at 9:31 pm |
I once had a ghost in my house once.
it happend a few years ago in my dads old trailer and we even moved out because i was so scared and had to go see a doctor because i kept hearing and seeing this little girl. my dads friends daughter that died years b4 i was even born died and that who i was seeing iv never seen pictures of her or anything bfor and when i told my dad he showed me picturess and thats when i knew i could see dead people:( im 14 now and still to this day im trying to get help. i scared myself sometimes my sister died about a year ago and ever sence then iv seen and hurd her idk if its cuz i miss her butt i need help itss getting to the point were every minute of everyday i have to have someone with me even in the bathroom. with me…
HELPP MEE
June 11, 2012 at 4:46 pm |
Hun if it is your sister she just wants to be with you she misses you she is sad that your scared she just wants to help
June 2, 2012 at 3:32 am |
my daughter woke up one night screaming waking the whole house up asking her what happened she said she said someone in her room standing there about ahour later someone or somthing ran from one room to my room jumped into my bed between my partner and i i have three grown up children so it wasnt them three weeks later lying on the lounge herd the same sound but tip toeing from one room to the other there was a lound bang in the cubard coming from the corning of it when i was a sleep there was tapping under my pillow and woke up saying stop it and it did its making me feel like im going crazy cause no one has heard it
June 17, 2012 at 7:05 pm |
Last night at 1:00am-4:00am there was a glow on my cieling. it was a reflection because it dissapeared then reapeared and moved around. i have a video on my fone but i am not able to upload it onto the computer at this moment. what could it be? it is unnatural!!
(I am 11!)
July 7, 2012 at 11:48 pm |
I am scared
July 18, 2012 at 11:44 pm |
In my life I have only ever had one “ghost” experience. I actually don’t know exactly what age I was but I was young, if I had to guess maybe 6 or. Obviously to young to remember what age. I do however remember waking up from a nightmare and I looked up and clearly seeing a older man black and white and gray like how it may be betrayed in a movie. But only the color because unlike how it may be described in the movies or in stpries as “
July 18, 2012 at 11:56 pm |
In my life I have only ever had one “ghost” experience. I actually don’t know exactly what age I was but I was young, if I had to guess maybe 6 or. Obviously to young to remember what age. I do however remember waking up from a nightmare and I looked up and clearly seeing a older man black and white and gray like how it may be betrayed in a movie. But only the color because unlike how it may be described in themovies or in stories as “see through or transparent” is glass. This elderly man came in fool detail mayne on a little transparent but i could still see every wrinkle and him clearly leaning against my dresser in front of my window. I rub ny eyes afuy few time and look back a few times and he was still there appearing very non threatening, I actually even recalled a faint smile so he knee I was there to. After I rubbed my eyes I came to a realization I was really seeing this thing and had a normal reaction. I completly froze and.
was tp scared to even make it to my parents room so I just layed under my covers scared to death until I feel asleep. I had a feeling thay the man was my grandfather who had passed away when I was an infant. I looked at pictures to reassure and it was 100% him without a doubt. But iI still wonder today if its somthing Iimagined bc ive never seen another. Whats even weirder. Is that later on my Aunt claimed to see him at our beach house and others at my family bussiness claimed they had to. So maybe I really did see him but if i did ehy havent i seen another?
July 22, 2012 at 11:50 pm |
When I was 9 we went to France to stay in a nice old French chalet with our friends. All seemed normal al first until the first night after everyone had gone to bed and were fast asleep I heard an awful kind of laughing, I thought my parents friends must still be outside laughing so I went downstairs to check and there was no one there. I also kept on seeing a hunchback figure in my room, and recently to my horror I found a picture of this holiday and I found a very obvious ghostly human face next to me. (I am 13 and I used to live in a 500 year old house, but now I have moved to Cornwall and I live in a house which used to be owned by an evil sea captain)
July 24, 2012 at 5:06 am |
I’ve seen shadow men from the age of 11 to 21 and when I was young I had an imaginary friend named Jenny that lived in my closet and 15 years later my niece asked for an extra sandwich for her friend Jenny that lived in her closet she had my old room and we never mentioned Jenny to her
July 25, 2012 at 12:27 am |
SCRATCHINGS UNDER THE PILLOW
When I was young girl, I shared my bedroom with my grandmother. I think I was about 7 or 8 when I had my first experience, however I can’t remember at all when it stopped. Every night I would be awoken by scratchings underneath my pillow. I wasn’t afraid or anything, I was just really annoyed that something had woken me up. I remember I used to look under my pillow, look inside the pillowcase, expecting to find an insect or something and there would be nothing. I’d lie back down and sure enough, not long after, the scratchings would start up again. I would look under the bed – nothing. But I was actually never afraid, just really really annoyed because I couldn’t get any sleep. I used to get so angry that I would start punching my pillow! These scratchings happened frequently. It just sounded like someone scratching directly under my ear, under my pillow. Fast forward a couple of years and I am at university. I’d all but forgotten about the nightly scratchings until one night when I was studying in the library. I’d needed a book from the library basement, and on the shelves where I was looking for my book were books dealing in psychology. There was a small book that had a title about dreams and the unconscious mind. It intrigued me and I took it back with me to my desk. On one page were translations and meanings of dreams and paranormal experiences, and to my complete shock there was an entry about scratchings heard underneath one’s pillow or bed. Apparently, according to the book, to hear scratchings like what I used to hear, means that someone or something from the spirit world is trying to make contact with you. I didn’t know what I was more shocked at – the supposed explanation for the scratching sounds or the fact that it must be a common phenomena for it to be in a book! I haven’t met anyone who has experienced what I have though.
July 27, 2012 at 4:07 pm |
Alright so last night i was dreaming was summoning ghosts and well i might of summoned a bad one. I remember in my dream my grandma told me that i let in ‘her little friend’. Then i started to feel a presence like no other. I froze in my tracks and i couldn’t move or breathe. My whole body tensed up and it felt as though something was trying to take control. I jerked awake and i had a horrible headache and there was this terrible smell in the room. I looked over at my closet where a couple of weeks ago I saw a figure I belive was a man, and I saw him. About 6 foot tall all black and a large build. I had this horrible sick feeling in my gut like I was in danger. The odd thing was i dont remember falling asleep. My aunt shared the same room a couple years before I lived in it. I asked her about the hooded creature(before the possesion). She saw it too but no one belived her. It whispered in my ear 413. I dont know what it means but it freaks me out.
July 29, 2012 at 4:28 pm |
Can some one please help me? My son wakes up in the middle of the night telling me he can hear things moving around in the kitchen. I thought nothin of it until last night when I was woken from my sleep to what sounded like cup and plates being moved around in the kitchen. Also after my pruned had cleaned out a cupboard the next morning he was kneeling down and had a small gel pen and a pencil thrown at him. He presumed it was our daughter as she was sitting playing with glitter and paper. To his surprise he then realised she didn’t have any pens or pencils by her? Some 1 help if you can I would be very grateful Thankyou
July 30, 2012 at 12:52 am |
Hi Claire. When my son was 2, he used to get really scared pointing to corners in our old house and would come running to me as if he were being chased. I would hold him and he would just bury his face into my chest and actually be shaking.
I was raised by my grandmother who used to see spirits and sometimes talk to them. My childhood mantra was ‘don’t be afraid of ghosts because they can smell your fear’. I was always told that if I ever encountered any unwanted spirits to cuss them out, tell them to leave and most importantly not to be afraid.
So when that happened with my son, I had actually felt something in our house but his fear confirmed it. So once I was alone, I went around my house sprinkling holy water everywhere (under the beds, in the corners etc) and reciting the Lord’s prayer repeatedly. Then very loudly I said if anything was in my house to leave. I wasn’t afraid, I was just pissed off that something was scaring my child and I got louder and said ‘get the f outta my house’. Now I agree I probably sounded like a crazy person lol, but the thing is, when I was done, the air in the house actually felt lighter, it was like a huge weight had been lifted. More importantly my son stopped pointing at the corners and stopped being freaked out.
Just like the living, there are good people and there are bad people. You can tell the difference between your kids being abit spooked and something that could be terrifying them. So if there’s something in your home you gotta work out whether it’s benevolent or not. You as a mother will know instinctively if something is wrong. So if things start to go down the scary track, you can either do what I did or may be contact your local pastor/priest/minister to come to your house and bless it.
But the most important thing is is to not be afraid. Try talking to your kids and let them know they shouldn’t be scared because you’re right there with them but if they are scared to let you know a.s.a.p. Spirits/ghosts whatever can’t hurt you unless your fear allows them to.
I hope things will be okay for you and your family. Good luck.
August 2, 2012 at 2:56 pm
Hi Faldo,
It’s easy to ‘say’ the most important thing is not to be afraid. How does a person contain or suspend their fear when they are experiencing the ‘unknown’, particularly an unseen entity which may or may no cause some mental or physical harm? In years gone by, when I experienced these entities, they scared the devil out of me, and if I were to experience or see one today, I would be afraid.
August 4, 2012 at 1:01 pm |
Hello peoples,
I am medium, i can see ghosts,and talk to them. buth it’s not funny tho see them. I am not scared to go to scared houses or evil houses. They are doing me nothing. Buth if you wanna be medium i swear you gonna be crazy. When i was 4 i played with ghostchilds, my mum sad what is happened with you. Later i found out that i am medium. I see dead peoples in graveyards,they are burning and feel pain that they have doing in his live. My experience with ghosts is every day. at night they are watching tv in my house. And i scream to ghosts get away from my house! Peoples my live is not a normal life. my wish is that i got a normal life and that i can’t see ghosts.
Greetings,
I hope if you learn how it is to be a medium
August 6, 2012 at 12:12 am |
Very quickly this web site will be famous among all blogging users,
due to it’s fastidious content
August 6, 2012 at 1:21 pm |
Please explain your comment.
August 9, 2012 at 5:55 am |
I read some many of the responses. I had to share an experience that happened to me and my son almost three years ago. It was the month of October and my son was asking me for some type of costume to wear to his October fest at his school. So we left to acquire a costume at a local store. Upon returning to the car, there where two cars which were the same model and make, except parked facing each other in different stalls. So I take out my keys and hit the remote assuming the car interior would light up identifying the correct car. One of the cars interior lit up, however I figured it could not be the correct car, given there was a person sitting in the back seat. What caught me was the person, male, was staring right at us and i could see him clear as day, so I approached the other car assuming I must have the wrong car. Upon approaching, I noticed the other car had a different paint color and the remote was not opening the car. I caught myself a bit, because I realized the other car was ours and my son and I both approched it.
We got in, and I figured I must have seen something out of my imagination. However my son was going to clarify my intrique by telling me how he thought this car was not ours given there was someone in the back seat. The hairs stood up, because we both saw the same thing. Over the following year it really caught me off guard and for some reason, and I kept thinking that the face looked familiar. The following winter, I picked up my son from a evening outing and decided to ask him a question, that really bothered me. I asked if he remembered the parking lot incident, and if he could tell me whom he thought was in the back seat. He proceeded to tell me that his reply was going to sound strange, but he thought it was my father, whom passed on the year before we saw the apparition. I felt the same, but what solidified my conclusion was that my son never told me he did not take his eyes off the person in the back seat. It was when we approached the wrong car, when he took his eyes off for a second or two and the person he saw disapeared.
Not sure what it meant, or why we both saw it, but it made both of us appreciate life a little more.
August 13, 2012 at 12:32 am |
To ANNOYMOUS A. – almost anything in life can be easier said than done – but when you’re forced to face something, you either swallow that fear and face it head on or you can cower in a corner and give up. Things that go bump in the night scare me. And what I experienced with my son really scared me – but something was frightening my child and that was more than enough to kick-start that mother-bear protective gene that any mother can relate to. Dead or alive – NOTHING is going to frighten or harm my child. So annoymous a. in answer to your question :”how does a person suspend or contain their fear…?” – the answer is simple – when it is affecting someone you love more than life itself, you harden up and swallow that fear so that you can do whatever you can to protect your loved one.
August 13, 2012 at 7:47 am |
I agree Faldo, yet one can still take the necessary protective measures without discarding one’s state of intense fear. It is quite often fear itself which propels one to take protective measures and if/when something similar recurs thereafter, it will be fear once again which would trigger off the need to protect oneself and loved one’s. I say this from personal experience.
August 14, 2012 at 1:17 am
Only fools rush in as the saying goes. And unless you’re equipped with superhuman powers, a person doesn’t and cannot discard their ‘state of intense fear’. Fear is innate, it’s our survival mechanism. But what fear does do is release those adrenaline hormones that allows us to do things that we probably wouldn’t ordinarily do.
August 19, 2012 at 11:52 pm
So Faldo, you do agree that it’s not easy to discard the feeling of fear- in particular – if spiritual entities scare the devil out of you?
1) An extract from your latest post 14 August 2012, -“a person doesn’t and cannot discard their ‘state of intense fear’. Fear is innate”
2) Your post on 30 July 2012 – Last paragraph -“But the most important thing is not to be afraid”.
My point is one has no choice in the matter where fear is concerned, particularly if one does not dabble in matters of this nature, one is either fearful and will always be fearful like myself even with the knowledge that one cannot be harmed – meaning any advise to the contrary is meaningless.
Some people seek out these entities for whatever reason and fear doesn’t feature in their psyche.
August 16, 2012 at 3:36 am |
I’ve witnessed a spirit , it’s hard to explain but if you dnt believe then you better because I use to no believe , I always questioned it! An this just started happening recently , the first time I saw a shadow ! It was on the other side of this mound of sand where I was fishing an I kept seeing something raising up everytime I’d turn my head an I had a friend with me an I told him somebody’s on the other side of that pile , I said it twice to him , mean time this black shadow an I mean BLACK , no expression! So I ran over to try an see if somebody was pranking but the other side was a drop off 20 ft to the river.. That’s only the first! I saw him one more time in louisanna when I worked a shut down this past summer . Well I was at the laundry may waiten on my close an see a shadow walk past the window but not past the door so I was curious to see where it went , I didn’t see it , it just vanished , the worst thing was at the hotel there , it was always dark an something kept like making a noise like flicking the wall , my roommate said open the door let some light in , All the noises would stop , time past for a few weeks an I started calling it out , it was hot an we worked nights so the door was gonna be shut it was hot lol, well I called it out I told roommate that it wouldn’t come out its scared an that time a black shadow shot across the wall in to the bathroom but it weird cause the same time I saw it pop out behind the fridge dude moved his head he said he felt something , he never seen nothing dark like I have , it’s kinda wild because I didn’t believe an I got showed up , if you wanta see m just cut the lights off in your place an tease m , it’ll take a day or two but you’ll see what ever you dnt want if you dnt believe
August 27, 2012 at 6:36 pm |
This is really interesting, You’re an excessively skilled blogger. I’ve joined your rss feed and look
ahead to seeking extra of your excellent post. Also, I’ve shared your site in my social networks
September 9, 2012 at 12:36 pm |
This happened to me two days ago, Friday 7th August 2012 at about 12.15 in the afternoon. I was approaching a road which I needed to cross to go into a cemetry – I regularly use the path through the cemetry as a shortcut. Whilst I was still approaching I could see a woman ahead of me pushing a pushchair with a child in it. There was nothing striking about her appearance. She appeared to be dressed in contemporary clothes and pushing a modern looking pushchair.
She crossed the road before I arrived at the road and by the time I had arrived at the road she was just entering the cemetry. I crossed the road and thought that I saw the woman turn left along the same path through the cemetry that I was about to take. As I entered the cemetry, I still thought that I could see her, but then she seemed to turn left and I thought that she had simply moved out of sight.
Yet as I turned on to the path, I found that it was completely empty. The place at which she had seemed to turn led straight into a thick hedge. Although I looked all around there was absolutely no sign of her or the pushchair. I was so surprised that I started to wonder whether I had somehow imagined that I had seen the woman, but it was broad daylight, well lit, and I am convinced that I had seen her ahead of me.
I have not had an experience like this before, though when I was very young (I am 47 now) I did tell my mother that I had been talking to an old man in our house, and I certainly believed it to be the case, even though she (in a state of some panic) could find no one there. Well, I retain an open mind as to what I saw.
September 21, 2012 at 1:37 pm |
Last
Last night while watching the giant game I fell asleep. Sometime around 1 o’clock I woke up and turned the tv off. Sometime between 1:30 and 5 am I was awaken by a strange feeling. It felt like someone had shaken me awake. I felt a trembling feeling and then I started to shiver. I felt so cold. I laid there with my eyes glued shut and felt like someone was sliding the blankets off of me. The shivering increased and I had trouble catching my breath I tried to scream and was unable . So with my eyes shut i threw a leg kick to my left and just as fast as it came it left. When this experience was said and done I laid there confused and scared. My body was fully covered with the blankets and I kept my eyes glued shut the whole time. My question is what was this or am I losing my mind? This isn’t the first time but im hoping it’s the last time.
September 28, 2012 at 1:37 pm |
Hi Stevie,
It’s difficult to be sure what coursed your experience but, the cold which intensified and the fear you may have experienced thus keeping your eyes shut tightly for fear of seeing something strange which you wouldn’t understand is familiar to me. Not being able to call out for help is very unnerving. I’m quite sure yours was a paranormal experience and there was a presence of a spiritual entity in your room.
Not being an expert on these matters as I don’t dabble in it, I’ve had many such experiences in the past, I enquired from supposed experts on the paranormal. In particular, I wanted to know what caused the extreme temperature drop and the weird atmosphere during the experience, and was told when some spiritual entities try to make contact with a living person, they utilize the surrounding natural heat energy to materialize in some form thus leaving one’s surrounding atmosphere very cold. I was also told, in particular, when one experiences the gentle cold breeze on the nape of one’s neck, it means the entity has made/entered one’s personal natural surrounding space/aura with possibly an attempt to take over one’s body.
Frightening thought!! but it has happened to some people.
October 11, 2012 at 10:35 am
Thank you for the insight. I appreciate the advice and help.
I’m still trying to understand what happened that night and why me.
I don’t understand ghosts or spirits. I don’t understand why would he/she or it want to make contact with me.
October 25, 2012 at 2:01 pm
Hi Stevie
I could ask the very same questions you are asking – why me and what does it/they want? Some people have the awareness and sensitivity to these spiritual entities and I suspect these entities probably are aware from their realm – which human beings have this gift. Also, I think your location may help – some houses are haunted whereas others aren’t.
All answers provided aren’t adequate. Sometimes, I wonder when or if humankind will have a full understanding of spiritual entities – those of all kinds.
September 27, 2012 at 8:50 pm |
I was in bed one night at my mums and I could smell cigar smoke my parents and myself don’t smoke and mum does not smoke in the house. I just put it down to just being tied I could not sleep or get comfy bout an hour later I just got comfy and the bedroom door slammed shut I felt cold and scared and then suddenly I felt my leg get pulled I could not move with fear and I could not scream then my arm felt weird I looked at it and it was bleeding I wiped lots of the blood off and there was 3 big scratches up until then I never believed in ghosts now I do. I will not sleep at my mums ever again I’m too scared my daughter wants to sleep there but I’m too scared 4 her too as she is too young. There is such thing as ghosts believe me!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!! Xx
September 27, 2012 at 9:20 pm |
Hi
One day after i awake from a weird dream with constant hearing same voices of a male and 2 females in my dream
After i awaken i still hear same voices in my dreams but there was no one in the rented apt at that time. I stayed in the rented apt in singapore with my ex-husband
Those voices bluffed me that thry are invisible questioned me to every detail in my life to check if i had commited a crime. fter it could not find trouble with me it then ‘those voices’ redirect to my husband at that time that he had commited a crime.
I was too naive at that time that i told them everything in our life that we did not commit crime. I got no choice becoz those voices will leave not me alone. Even when i listen head phone music they wont leave me al
I suffered alot. And those voices ever said at that time they hate to be in the dark. Becoz it said that to be invisible CID they cannot see light.
Every day day by day i cannot control myself and being forced to commit suicide many times as later i realised ‘those voices’ are a black shadows. It had no form of a human. It want to be reconised by human especially when a human suffered alot of sadness. i was 4yrs ago i was suffering from great sadness maybe becoz of that those thing cheated me tk reconised them.
Slowly as time pass i learned that due to suffocation that it got chanced to attacked human. Becox 3 shadows tried sqeeze themselvez into a human victim like me therefore suffication is terrible. They then used my body like their house.
I screamed shouted and being did not know at that it tried possessed me. Luckily i hv gd heart nvr done a wrong thing in my life there4 it cannot possessed me totally.
I tried took medicine to proofed to myself that i am not crazy but voices still around. My husband at that time neglected me there4 while protecting him that i suffered alot too i decided to divorced him. To save him so that i can be strong to leave my own life to fight this matter on my own
I suffered alot day by day not doing a thing. I tried to be strong force myself looked for a job. But it ruined my job caused conflicts btw my colleagues. it tried mk me do wronv thing so that God will not help me!
Gosh i nvr thgt whatever in bible will be true that evils tried to challendge me. Juz likes how Jesus suffered despise by others while doing good to others! 😦
Aldy 4yrs now that it won’t leave and i had tried all ways of healing sessions at temple after temple.
I am better now whenever i pray. But not easy that more i pray the more i suffered tortured by those thing. But i won’t give up to prayer to Gods nor surrender to those thing. Perhaps while suffocated w/o my knowledge that i can see things sometimes.
Gratefully thanks if you can help me:( I am hoping expert can gv me advise and help me! Btw i was a free thinker as i always believe when one dun wind to wrong path of heaven;is strong in mind, body & Soul.
Many thanks for reading my massage 😦
September 28, 2012 at 2:29 pm |
Hi Bel,
I knew of a case many years ago in Africa, where a work colleague’s wife appeared to be possessed by some spiritual entity. They were a traditional young Hindu family with two young children, she was an innocent and beautiful woman when something happened. There was a change in her personality whenever this entity felt the need to affect her. At first the spychiatrist thought she had a split personality but soon it was discovered there was much more to her bizzare behaviour.
She cried a lot and spoke in an unfamiliar voice becoming very withdrawn from her family and attempted suicide on numerous occasions. A Hindu priest visited the family many times and presided over a ritual to evict this entity and succeeded on two occasions leaving her collapsed and unconscious on the floor. But somehow, this entity took hold of her again and again, and in the end she succeeded in committing suicide – having jumped off a third floor balcony.
I hope you will find someone who can help you with this very real problem.
January 3, 2013 at 2:16 pm
Just as a matter of interest, the Hindu priest did in fact manage to communicate with the spiritual entity which took control of the lady who commited suicide.
It would seem, the entity was a very unhappy spirit of another deceased Hindu woman who had died some weeks or months before. She complained that after her death, her surviving spouse had not carried out the customery rituals which he should have done. As a result, the priest identified the surviving husband who reluctantly confirmed the status quo and requested he carries out the customery ritual to appease the spirit of his unhappy wife.
This was done over time, but the mental state of the victim had been damaged to a degree where she suffered depression and ill health resulting in her commiting suicide.
October 8, 2012 at 9:28 am |
I had this scary experience. I got off at work around 11:30 pm and I wana driving and I was listening to hip hop music and I used a fastest way to go to my house. While i was driving to passing the forest i started realizing someone was in the car sitting next to me and she was staring at me really hard. I tried not to look coz I was freaking out and then I realize that there was someone sitting in the passenger seat with a kid. I tried to be calm so I just turned my music really loud and then it just changed the station to a slow love song and I changed it again and it did the same thing so I speed up and pray that i get home safe. Now in my apartment I felt like someone is watching me and there’s nobody there. I get chills and goosebumps a lot. I dnt know what to do I just want who ever this ghost is to leave me alone. Any advice?
October 8, 2012 at 11:09 am |
Lol, you must’ve given some/a spiritual entity a lift to your home – you poor thing!
If you are a believing Christian, I understand (not sure) this prayer could help you get rid of these entities.
The Michael Invocation
Archangel Michael,
Remove all attachments from me,
All negative energy forms,
All negative thought forms,
All heavy energy forms.
All intruders and mischief makers,
All astral forces and dominants,
All small demons and large demons, including
succubus and incubus.
All living humans who try to steal my energy,
Or do me any harm,
Find all humans in Spirit who are Lost around me,
and take them Home.
Remove all threads and bindings
All cords and ties
All chains and devices of any kind
All curses and hexes on any level
All karmic patterns which defeat my Self
And karmic links that are no longer needed
Return me to my perfect energy now please
I ask this in the name of Jesus Christ.
Thank you.
October 13, 2012 at 7:07 am |
Thank you for the good writeup. It in fact was a
amusement account it. Look advanced to far added agreeable from
you! However, how can we communicate?
October 13, 2012 at 9:18 am |
Why not via this ‘science of ghosts’ web site.
October 14, 2012 at 8:34 am |
HOW LONG SO BORING
October 14, 2012 at 10:47 pm |
Horses for courses 🙂
October 14, 2012 at 10:54 pm |
Right now it sounds like Movable Type is the best blogging platform out there right now.
(from what I’ve read) Is that what you are using on your blog?
October 18, 2012 at 8:50 pm |
First off, I have to say that T Bones Styles is fricking awesome. Ha! Love his replies. Anyway, I was living in an old one bedroom cottage on a horse farm that used to be a plantation in VA. Once I heard my dog’s water bowl scraping across the floor while I was doing laundry. I went into the kitchen and saw the water was still shaking in the bowl and my dog was still laying where he was earlier several yards away in the living room looking at the bowl. One night I woke up still half asleep to feel this pressure on my chest like I could barely breath. I looked in front of me and there was this black shape, formed like a man, but no features, standing there facing me from the foot of the bed. I prayed to God to save me and as soon as I did, the lamp beside me (which turned on and adjusted brightness by turning a knob) turned on very bright real quick, then turned back off just as quick, and then the form in front of the bed and the pressure on my chest was gone…
October 23, 2012 at 10:13 pm |
You’re really a excellent webmaster. The web site loading speed is amazing. It seems that you are doing any distinctive trick. Furthermore, The contents are masterwork. you’ve performed a wonderful job on this topic!
October 29, 2012 at 6:56 pm |
I lived in an apartment about 1/2 mile from where I now live. I used to hear knocking on the front door, and the window as if someone was in trouble. I’d open the door, and no one would be there. There’s no place for someone to go as fast as I’d open the door. It happened about five times, I guess in seven years. Now that we moved, it’s starting again here. It’s happened three times since I’ve lived here. Always late at night. My girlfriend,(in the apt.) was lying in bed, and I’d left for work. She said about an hour after I left someone got in bed with her, and she moved over, thinking it was me, They said,”Oh, I didn’t mean to wake you.” She sat bolt upright realizing it wasn’t me!!
I grew up in a haunted house. There were THREE distinct spirits tthere. One, I believe was evil I feel. Sometimes I’d be down in the basement,(with or without friends,) and we’d just get this feeling something didn’t want us there, so we’d just leave. The other two were just a little mischievous, moving things around the house like keys and toys and such. It wasn’t really that big a problem. They must have tolerated us, because after we moved out NO ONE lived there very long at a time. We lived there for 17 years.No ONE has lived there as long, maybe one or two years at the most.
I live in Arkansas now, and my Mom’s house down here has something going on there as well. I’ve got an old Uncle who’s hard of hearing, and he stayed there while we all went out of town once. When we returned, he was staying at staying at someone elses house. We asked why he left, and he said he kept hearing someone talking to him in the kitchen. FROM THE BEDROOM!!!!
October 30, 2012 at 11:58 pm |
i dont relly like ghost jk ilove them. they are cool and they are real
October 31, 2012 at 9:23 am |
My situation was hopeless me and my husband was on the verge of divorce. I was in a awful state and felt that I was not able to cope with life any longer. I found Dr.Muku Love Spells and tried one. Well, he did return and now we are doing well again, more than ever i so much believe in him email to contact him is here below mukumukushrine@gmail.com
November 2, 2012 at 6:27 am |
Hey There. I discovered your blog the usage of msn. That is a really well written article. I will be sure to bookmark it and come back to learn more of your helpful information. Thank you for the post. I’ll certainly comeback.
November 2, 2012 at 4:29 pm |
Hello, My name is Itzamana and i have discovered some weird things inside my house. We live on a military base, and i would like to share my weird yet interesting story.
So the house we moved into is wayyy haunted. As you know on a military base, families are constantly circulated through different houses due to PCS. Well we moved into this one level house with a basement. Which i call the dungeon. Some told me a man Hung himself in the basement, which gives me the shivers, but oh well. Anyways, when i go down there i feel a presence and i do not miss it when its gone. It feels like someone is standing next to me. The dungeon is a unfinishes basement, therefore, no walling was placed correctly, concrete flooring, you can see the beamers on the ceiling, and you can see all the piping that was placed inside my house. But there is some mysterious staines on the walls and floor. which concerns me. Ill be sleeping and wake up to sounds like pots and pans from down there, which all of my unused kitchen suplies are in rubbermaids in the basement. It frightens me and makes me curious, so ill go look. When i do go adventure into the basement at about 2:30 in the morning, its super cold, and there will be stuff that has fallen off of the boxes, or the light will be on already… ill continue later..
November 10, 2012 at 2:17 pm |
Hi Itzamana
Can’t wait to read more of your experiences.
November 3, 2012 at 4:23 am |
SilentProject™ Software Testimonials: “{Very good developer, not only he completed the work within time he also added many features on his own, those were great addition to my project.|Excellent Coder! Each project result is a step above. Highly recommended.|Excellent worker, very hard working, goes above and beyond. I dont think he will dissapoint.|Highly recommended.|Jhai is an excellent programmer. He was able to accomplish in a short period of time what I have been trying to get accomplished for 2+ years with other programmers on VWorker. Not only did he take the initiative to look at various scenarios, he also looked and the project in 3D and brought to my attention potential problems and incomplete processes without forcing his ideas but tentatively following the instructions given and listening to my ideas.The best choice I have made!|Jhai comes highly recommended and I would be honored to give him referrals and recommendations on any projects.|Excellent MS Access Programmer, very quick and responsive.First MS Access programmer that actually kept me posted throughout the entire project, very easy to work with, and completed a job. Highly Recommended!|I am pleased with the work that was done|Great work.
November 3, 2012 at 8:27 am |
I have definitely experienced a lot of ghost in my lifetime. Here is one story that happened when I was around six. I was asleep.and awoke to people talking and the sound of someone washing dishes. The sounds where coming from the kitchen and the light was on. So I got up to go look, when I got close the sounds stopped and the lights went off. I still went to the kitchen turned the lights back on and looked around. But nobody was there. That scared me to death. Running out of the kitchen turning the light of on my way out. I ran all the way back to bed got in and covered my head. As soon as I did that. The lights, talking anddishwashing started again. I lay there trying to uunderstand what they where saying. Then the heavy footsteps started. They where coming into my room. I was so scared shaking and praying with my head covered. Everyday we lived in that house we would experience the same thing. I was so happy when I heard we where moving. Until the first night in the new house.
November 11, 2012 at 8:38 pm |
I was in the hospital and had been there for almost 2 weeks. I was moved from CCU, to ICU and then to a regular room. I was not on any pain medication, only antibiotics. I was diagnosed with a rare autoimmune disorder and was not on any medication that would affect me by hallucinations, etc. I went to the bathroom about 4:00 am. I came back to my bed, and straightened it up. I had to fix pillows under my feet due to swelling in my lower extremeties. I got in bed and couldn’t sleep. I knew they would be coming to draw blood at 4:30 a.m. like every morning. My door was closed, but it was light enough to see around the room. I saw a dark black mist come from my right and move across the room, it came up to my bed and up my body as if it was looking at me. It went back down to the end of the bed and slowly went from one side of the room to the other. Then it came back to check me out. I pulled the covers up to my neck and prayed that God hold my hand and if it was for me, to please just tell me what he needed for me to do. I asked God to please not let me be scared. The mist went back down and went over to the door and went under the crack under the door and moved to the left. Last I saw of it. A few minutes later, the nurse came to draw blood. As soon as she was beginning to take blood, we heard someone yelling from outside the door, “I need compressions, help, help!!” My nurse said she would be right back. A few minutes later, I saw a gurney with a purple shroud being pushed down the hall. Nurses came by closing all of the doors. Finally my nurse came back in and drew my blood. I didn’t say anything to her because it had just happened. The next morning, my sister in law called me and told me that I needed to get out of the room, that there was a dark spirit in it. She said she felt it hit her in the chest and she was sick with a bad chest cold for a week and unable to visit. I told her that I prayed to God and the black spirit was gone. That same day, I was talking with one of the nursing assistants. We started talking about spiritual beliefs. I told her what had happened. She began to cry and said she believed me. She also told me that the man in the room to my left, died with a heart attack yesterday morning. So, I believe there is a dark spirit out there, but I believe that God is greater and that is where my faith is.
November 19, 2012 at 10:12 am |
Hi Lana
I believe you saw what you say you saw – quite amazing!
I was wondering what the difference was between ‘black’ mist and ‘white’ mist as I’ve read of many people’s experiences seeing black and white mist intelligently and purposefully moving about. These types of mists enter and exit via closed windows or as you witnessed under the closed door space.
I’ve witnessed white mist which I initially thought was smoke, many years ago. This mist was settled on the right side of my bed on the top of the bedside drawers and began to move away intelligently and purposefully. It eventually slithered through the gap of the closed curtains and exited the room via the closed window.
I just wish skeptics wouldn’t tell us we are imagining these experiences.
November 12, 2012 at 8:57 pm |
Howdy! This is my first comment here so I just wanted to give a quick shout out and tell you I genuinely enjoy reading through your posts.
Can you suggest any other blogs/websites/forums that deal with the
same topics? Appreciate it!
November 19, 2012 at 10:26 am |
Hi maltadilokullari,
There are numerous credible websites which have paranormal discussions and stories, however, this is a link to a popular one which has input/stories on a monthly basis going back many years. You could spend months reading all the wierd/wonderful paranormal experiences people have had from all over the world.
http://paranormal.about.com/od/trueghoststories/a/true_tales_12t_2.htm
Hope you enjoy reading these stories. 🙂
November 14, 2012 at 11:31 pm |
well im not a big believer in ghost but keep an open mind on this matter, a few years ago i had lots of things going on when my girlfirend lost both parents in a short space of time. once my girlfriend stayed at my flat we woke up in the morning to go out for the day when she pulled the quilt off me messing about i pulled the quilt back then she stopped and screamed what the hell is that i jumped out of bed when i looked at the bed the sheet had been drawn all over it like a crazed long stabbing lines i touched them they were like a grey wax we couldnt work it out it really freaked us out ss ive never had anything like that here. after we sat in the front room talking about it we ent back in the bedroom to have another look when we noticed thiese lines on the back of my legs i bent down to touch them they were like the same wax i went in the shower to get this off spooked by this i scrubbed it and scrubbed it this stuff wouldnt come off till my leg was really red . this has freaked me out for a longtime still cant work it out to this day . i kept the sheet for a longtime until the one day i decided to wash it with other white towels when i got home took out the washing all the whites were white but this sheet looked like it had been tie dyed . freaked me out again just had to get rid of this sheet so i bined it but some people will say it was your girlfriend but i no for sure it wasnt .. still baffles me to this day as i must have been lifter out the bed as it was everywhere even were i slept ..strange thing that
November 14, 2012 at 11:46 pm |
Greetings from Colorado! I’m bored to tears at work so I decided to check out your blog on my iphone during lunch break. I really like the info you provide here and can’t wait to take a look when I get home.
I’m surprised at how fast your blog loaded on my mobile .. I’m not even using WIFI, just 3G
.. Anyways, very good site!
November 19, 2012 at 11:21 am |
[…] hair braun electric shaver reviews best electric razor for bald heads braun electric shaver reviews braun electric shaver reviews best electric razors […]
November 19, 2012 at 5:04 pm |
Hi to every body, it’s my first visit of this webpage; this weblog consists of amazing and truly good stuff in support of visitors.
December 9, 2012 at 1:19 pm |
Do you mind if I quote a couple of your posts as long as I provide credit and
sources back to your blog? My website is in the exact same niche as
yours and my visitors would really benefit from a lot of the information you present here.
Please let me know if this ok with you. Thanks!
December 10, 2012 at 3:17 am |
of course like your website however you need to check the spelling on quite a few of your posts. Many of them are rife with spelling problems and I in finding it very bothersome to tell the truth then again I will certainly come again again.
December 17, 2012 at 6:26 am |
wiseindividualspell@gmail.com is just the most caring person – always sympathetic and understanding in the needs of his client. I cannot speak highly enough of this wonderful man. We have been working together for about 6 months now and I can highly recommend him. Thank you wiseindividualspell@gmail.com for everything you are doing for me.
December 25, 2012 at 4:42 am |
Good information. Lucky me I came across your website by
accident (stumbleupon). I’ve saved it for later!
December 29, 2012 at 8:15 pm |
i was bout 15 when i was at home alone and my mum and my dad went to get the car fixt.i was waching tv when all the lights went off and the phone rang i piked it up i said helow and a low unkown voice said im in your house .i chucked the phone on the flore and screamed .then i go to the light and see if it will come back on and it did .i turned arround andunder the lamp shade i saw a big shaddow wich was carrying a nife.i lookd upstairs and the light was flashing i go and get the key so i cn get out of the house and it was missing you dont wanna know what happens next ill giv u a clue a ghost was standing next to me i try to getout but the door was locked so for 4 ours i had to be in a house with a spiret.when my mum and dad got back i told thm what happend they diddent beleve me .about 5 minutes later my mum screams and shouts ghost then i said i told you and we ran out the house with the door open and in my room the tv was on wich broke 5 years ago with a broken wire .anyone had anything like this befor .plz help me.
January 1, 2013 at 9:01 am |
Help I’m in bed. I heard a nail scratch in my door that was pretty loud but I don’t have any pets. HELP ME!!!!!!!
January 3, 2013 at 5:55 am |
We stumbled over here from a different website and
thought I should check things out. I like what I see
so now i am following you. Look forward to looking into your web page again.
January 4, 2013 at 2:42 am |
im scared i heel cold and im in a farm no otherer houses nearby and i just heard a scream and a clear nock on the florbored.i go upstares and something was in the mirr or o help im scared.
January 21, 2013 at 3:01 am |
I can’t thank you enough for all that you have done for me. About 2 year ago I my partner had misunderstanding, we had both made BIG mistakes in our relationship. He ended up moving away from me to pursue a new life. I knew in my heart that he would be the only one to make me happy. I was relieved when I found your email: voodoafricapower@yahoo.com on a site about what you have done. I requested 1 to 2 day casting of the reunite us love spell and within 3days frank company had relocated him back to our hometown where I still lived. We immediately reconnected and move in with each other I can’t really thank you enough Dr Okoja.
January 24, 2013 at 12:10 am |
epa
January 24, 2013 at 12:24 am |
necesito saber si existió un japones o chino que se llamó jim jam lo escribo así porque fue el nombre que me dijo mi señora que le dijo el fantasma que tenemos aquí en casa desde hace muchísimos años y nos ha dañado la vida, le dije a mi señora que ve fantasmas que le preguntara quien era y le contestó eso jim jam no se como se escribe y cuando le preguntó que quieres, se despertó, me dijo que no sabia a ciencia cierta si estaba dormida o despierta, yo creo que estaba como en estado alfa. ella ve fantasmas y de frente que si, y quiero saber como puedo sacarlo de la casa, era medio moreno, de pelo negro afeitadito, con ojos chinos o japoneses hacia arriba, la verdad es que lo creo si saben algo avisenme gracias juro por dios que los pocos datos ya que son muchos, son veraces
January 27, 2013 at 2:35 am |
I have had several unexplainable and disturbing experiences.
February 1, 2013 at 12:03 pm |
How about sharing your unexplained and disturbing experiences with readers on this sight, we are very interested to hear what you have to say.
February 1, 2013 at 12:34 am |
White thing come out from my ovul it is thinker,when coming it is hot and it scarth me it as start more than 6 month
February 15, 2013 at 10:33 pm |
Hi you may know me as nobody I posted on March 10 2012 about “Pinhead”. Well here is my story when I was little I was outside swinging I might have been about 4. Well anyways I was swinging and my dads friend pulled up n said “Hi Sweety, wheres ur daddy?” “Inside” I said all happily like. After he walked in I kept swinging and I looked back cuz I heard a lawnmower and on it there was an all black guy u couldnt see anything on him as if he were naked but he wasnt. He was black like the actual color. We had this little patch of trees behind our fence and I kept looking back and when he was back there I couldnt see or here anything so I jumped off and ran inside. 7 years later (now i was 11) my friend invited me to her brothers lacrosse practice and she could also see ghosts and I told her this thing whatever it was that happend to me and than we saw it that shadowy like figure it was as if he were following me…. 2 years later (my actual age now 13) I saw him on my way home on the bus behind a tree at an abandoned house and that really frightened me. I never asked anyone why they didnt believe me when I was 4 so I didnt tell them about anything else its like they dont think Im telling the truth. If you have any suggestions or anything please leave a reply thx.
February 18, 2013 at 11:29 pm |
My son is twelve he is a triplet. He has hearing loss and receptive and expressive language disorder. The other day he told me he could see air, Of course I said “sweety no one can see air” He said I can look and pointed up to the ceiling, Of course I saw nothing.
Then he said I see air people walking around. They stand in my bedroom at night. I want to sleep some where else. He also said that he had gotten out of the shower and a air man was standing there staring at him.
I told him not to look at them pretend he can’t see these what he calls air people.
Any advice is appreciated!
February 19, 2013 at 12:02 am |
Dear Sandy8301,
Well that is a total ghost and your son should listen to them if they say something because they might need help. U would want him to listen because he could yet get hurt trust me I learned the hard way when I was a baby. I had scratches from them if they are pointing to the sky they need help to get to the light. If they look angry I would move. If any questions if you have a facebook try and look 4 my email my name is Julie Nichols thank you I hope everything gets better.
February 23, 2013 at 7:50 pm |
A friend of mine has been experiencing thing going missing in there house, strange noises ect.
I’d like to buy them a book on the subject, is there one which you would recomend ?
Many thanks Paul
February 23, 2013 at 9:00 pm |
Dear Paul,
You could actually go to bio.com and go to the store online they have books and equipment.
February 25, 2013 at 6:56 am |
I had my house saged today by a friend of mine who had been trained in this. She whispered some chants as she did it. As we approached the end of the upstairs hall, we both started feeling very dizzy. My can ran past us and hid under my bed, which was the room right next to where we were in the hall. My cat hid under the bed for the rest of the day. The reason I had her sage our house is that multiple family members have had repeated night terrors with sleep paralysis. One episode, I even felt coldness and an electrical feeling going into my spine. Yesterday, my six year old son saw a shadow come through the front door and stop at the stairs in broad daylight. We will see if the night terrors stop now.
February 25, 2013 at 9:04 pm |
Dear Wendy,
When your family keeps having night terrors what ever they were seeing could’ve happened to someone there.
February 26, 2013 at 4:10 am |
My oldest son wouldn’t go into details. My youngest son (the 6 year old) said something climbed in bed with him and laid down behind him. That is also what happened to me. I woke up suddenly, It felt like my boyfriend had climbed in bed behind me, but he had already left for work. Then a cold, electric feeling was going up and down my spine. I tried to tell what ever was there to leave. I was trying to say, “in the name of Jesus Christ” but I couldn’t say anything. I could only think it, but couldn’t think Jesus’ name. It left, and I even felt the weight leave the bed. I opened my eyes and looked around and it came back. This time my eyes were open and I could see my alarm clock, but couldn’t move. Again I tried to say “Jesus”. I was finally able to think it, but only drool would come out of my mouth. Nothing happened to me since then, and that was five months ago. About two weeks ago, I woke up because my boyfriend was twitching in his sleep. I could tell he was having a nightmare. Then I saw a light on my dresser. It was my youngest son’s phone. It has no service, he just plays with it for the camera and games. I got up and picked the phone up, the light faded out. I said out loud, “if there is something in here, do that again.” It happened again in my hand. I said, “what do you want?” It stopped. My boyfriend’s night mare stopped. In the morning I asked him about any dreams, he couldn’t remember anything. Then two days ago when my six year old saw the shadow, that was enough. I called my friend who believes in the paranormal and told her everything I just told you. She was over in less than an hour to sage my house. She thinks something was trying to possess me that one time. My cat was acting strange during the saging and he hid under my bed for almost a day. He has been very sweet and affectionate since then.
February 26, 2013 at 10:32 pm |
Dear Wendy’
Well I’m pretty sure you won’t have any more problems Thanks to your friend. 🙂 I hope every thing is better.
February 27, 2013 at 6:00 am |
Thank you Julie.
February 28, 2013 at 9:06 pm |
Your Wlcome
March 5, 2013 at 1:02 am |
On a Monday morning nine years ago, while rushing to open a charity shop, I passed a former work colleague from about thirty years before. The following Sunday I heard she was dead. She lived alone and had been dead for quite some time, so could not have been alive on Monday. Also, the person I saw was the brisk dark-haired woman of around fifty that I knew as a colleague, even down to her bright green overcoat, although she was eighty plus when she died. I believe I saw a brief but unmistakeable vision of the person I worked with.
Liam Queally.
March 5, 2013 at 5:34 am |
Hello there, just was aware of your blog through Google, and located that it’s truly informative. I’m gonna watch out for brussels. I’ll appreciate if you continue this in future. Numerous people might be benefited from your writing. Cheers!
March 7, 2013 at 10:47 am |
Why network is failed?
March 11, 2013 at 5:13 pm |
Soo, I have been dealing with weird occurrences ever since I moved into my current home, like strange noises.. things falling for no reason.. lights flickering.. bed being moved while im in it.. seeing entities.. pokes in back, head, leg. Well lastnight i was setting up in my bed watching t.v and smoking a cigarette and all of a sudden out of nowhere something hits me in the face so hard I seen black and my cigarettes flew across the room and I opened my eyes and seen NOTHING nobody of course.. as I was at home alone, but My face hurts like hell and I am scared to death. My priest has come to bless my house already before this occurance. I don’t know what to do, I need help!!!
March 11, 2013 at 5:20 pm |
If anyone can possibly help me with my issue (described in the last comment I posted) feel free to email me– candisturnipseed@yahoo.com please and thank you!!!! 🙂 I am desperate!!
March 14, 2013 at 7:20 am |
An explanation for the ghostly figure sighted many times over history with his wide-brim hat+cart commonly known as Ankou the Doom-Collector [the name stands for: you shall not stop here it that is not welcome] or Ryburislada Ankou that collects the spirits of the dead to take to the Ruined Village and the source of the legendary Ankou Wraithblade or Ankou-killer whose sole purpose is to slay that particular death.
March 16, 2013 at 11:36 pm |
I was on holiday and my daughters held hands n called out to the spirit world. They also did a simple recording in a mobile phone .
When they played back the recording there is a spirit clearly breathing and saying my daughters name . I can send you the recording if you like
March 17, 2013 at 3:24 am |
Does anyone no if a ghost/ spirit can open manholes in house came home n ours was open n there’s no way anyone could have opened it :///// #scared (man hole is in our garage)
March 21, 2013 at 3:11 pm |
I am sitting with an elderly woman over night. Last night she was talking to no one when I asked her what she wanted, she said for the man to leave her alone. At this moment, I had something go through me. I felt it. I got really cold and sort of numb feeling. Then really scared. I didn’t believe in this sort of thing but it really scared me. Then the woman I take care of says out of no where…how’d ya like that? Then I was really scared. What should I do…I am suppose to go back tonight.
March 21, 2013 at 7:33 pm |
Dear Chris,
The person you take care of could be possesed but you never know until something else happens. I mean you could go back if you think its safe.
March 26, 2013 at 9:33 am |
Hi Chris,
Often elderly people suffer with a condition called senile dementia especially when they are on prescribed medication. This condition is very common and they appear to interact with and see and imagine beings/people who those around them are unable to see. The problem is, those around them cannot distinguish between what is imagined because of the condition and what is reality.
March 30, 2013 at 11:08 pm |
I’m Samantha I’m 13 and I think a ghost is trying to tie me up cause I feel ropes around me what do I do Im scared?
April 3, 2013 at 3:53 pm |
Thank you so much. I am getting use to her dementia and the house doesn’t bother me so much. I have learned to announce myself clearly and deal with her illness. Things seem to be going better and I am not as scared in the house.
April 13, 2013 at 2:01 am |
Hi. M “kartik dhingra” nd my frdzZ cAlls me “kAd” nd m 16 years Øld 4tunatly i hav nø experience of ghost. Bt i wanna 2 do ph.d. In the topic of “suPer nAturAl powerZz” sØ I wanna experience of it cøZz 4 my prøfesSiøn i hav 2 hav belive on them. PlzZ somE1 will hlp me tht wht i cAn do 4 the eXpErince of it…………….
April 19, 2013 at 12:43 pm |
If you haven’t experienced the paranormal thus far in your life, you probably will not in the future, as not every person has the sensitivity and awareness, and you are probably condemned to being a skeptic for the rest of your life.
April 14, 2013 at 10:40 pm |
I have for a long time thought our current house was haunted and our previous flat? We have lived here for 7 years and really odd things happen! I have always heard knocking and occasionally crashing going on! I woke one night to the most almighty crash in the house, I armed myself with a hockey stick and went down stairs. Nothing was out of place? In the morning my son was banging on wall because his bookcase full of books was tipped out on floor in front of his door (have a picture) I tried to debunk it by pushing it over from his bed but couldn’t!!! I was at home for a week alone and could hear running from one room to the next so decided to stay elsewhere that week. We were laying in bed asleep a few years ago and there was a crash in our bedroom, and my wife’s jewellery box had launched off her dressing table? It shit us up! I always nearly see things out corner of my eye and see orbs out of corner of my eye? I can notice white noise changes and temp changes alit? The last few nights I have been woken, and I get the distinct smell of a sweet perfume that is not ours and it goes again very quickly? The oddest thing is I get the most vivid DeJa Vu which effects me so intensely I get migraines? It has happened all my life? I get attack after attack sometimes 3-4 a day for a few weeks then nothing for months? We need help by wife is sceptical despite all the odd stuff going on? David Hampshire
April 18, 2013 at 12:29 am |
Hi I have been hearing a continuous knock from what sounds like inside my wardrobe and I would just like to know if anyone has a clue to what this could be, when my great nieces where here who are 2 and 3 years old the knocks didn’t happen but the night they was not it started again please someone let me know thank you
April 19, 2013 at 1:58 pm |
Yes I have from a very young age but never thought anything of it but it is a true blessing and comforting when you at least expect it
April 20, 2013 at 3:00 pm |
When I initially commented I seem to have clicked the -Notify me
when new comments are added- checkbox and
from now on every time a comment is added I receive 4 emails with the same
comment. Is there an easy method you are able to remove me from that service?
Cheers!
April 21, 2013 at 11:43 am |
Wow, this article is fastidious, my younger sister is analyzing these things, therefore I am going to
inform her.
April 23, 2013 at 8:36 am |
I feel this is one of the such a lot vital information for me.
And i’m glad reading your article. However should commentary on few common things, The web site style is wonderful, the articles is in reality nice : D. Excellent task, cheers
April 24, 2013 at 7:31 pm |
I’ve got a pic
April 25, 2013 at 4:48 pm |
I enjoy reading through an article that can make men and women think.
Also, thank you for allowing for me to comment!
April 29, 2013 at 6:45 am |
Dear Dr. Abu Greetings, It’s hard to find the right words to express my thanks to you. It has been a long and difficult journey but finally my ex and I are back together . There were so many bumps in the road when Liza referred me to you I was feeling hopeless ( I pushed the love of my life away and another women kept us apart for so long. She held on and caused us so much pain . Dr. Abu assured me it would work out for us I just had to let the spell do the work. Thankfully things worked out for us and my ex got rid of the other women for good. Thank you Ominighospelltemple@gmail.com
April 29, 2013 at 8:18 pm |
Excellent blog here! Additionally your site quite a
bit up very fast! What web host are you the usage of? Can I am getting your affiliate hyperlink on
your host? I want my site loaded up as fast as yours lol
April 30, 2013 at 7:47 pm |
When I was about 7 I started believing in ghost, my dads used to say there’s no such thing as ghost but then one night I was walking downstairs to eat my breakfast when I saw this man walk past me and through the wall at first I thought it was my dad but he was in the other room, I said to my dad that I saw a man walk through a wall and he said don’t be stupid, recently I’ve been seeing more ghost and I actually can talk to them and I’m only 14
May 1, 2013 at 12:15 am |
OMG!!!!! The same thing happens to me except I’m 13
May 6, 2013 at 9:17 am |
Wow that was unusual. I just wrote an extremely long comment but after I clicked submit my comment didn’t show up. Grrrr… well I’m not writing all that over again.
Anyways, just wanted to say superb blog!
May 8, 2013 at 10:44 am |
If it was an account of a paranormal experience, please try again, we’d love to hear your true story.
May 6, 2013 at 9:12 pm |
Hi I’m Kayleigh and I’m 14 , I have seen two ghosts , the first ghost I saw was about a year ago , I was walking to town with my 2 friends and we walked past a grave yard , I was looking in there and I saw a young boy aged around 6-8 he was wearing old fashioned chloths and he was dirty , he was wearing grey shorts high socks a criss cross patterns sweater and a polo underneith , I turns to my friend Chloe and said hey look at that boy in Ye graveyard but to my suprise when I turnt back he was gone , I spent 10 minits looking for this young boy in the graveyard and there was absulootly no one there .
The second ghost I have seen was about 2-3 weeks ago , I saw out having a meal with my family in perbright , we were on our way home and we were driving down a long windy road at the end there was a sighn post and next to the sighn post was a man aged around 30-40 he was in a light brown army suit and in one hand he was holding a big long gun and the other hand was behind his back , I said to my family look at that man over there but none of them could see , as we approached the figure it dissapeared , and was no where to be seen , now that to me doesn’t seem normal ? , any ideas what could be happening x
May 8, 2013 at 10:49 am |
Wow! If your story is true, I honestly believe you did in fact see ghosts – your account is typical.
May 6, 2013 at 9:19 pm |
Iv seen two ghosts
May 7, 2013 at 2:17 am |
Hello there! This is kind of off topic but I need some guidance from an established blog.
Is it tough to set up your own blog? I’m not very techincal but I can figure things out pretty quick. I’m thinking about making my
own but I’m not sure where to start. Do you have any points or suggestions? Appreciate it
May 8, 2013 at 8:46 pm |
nLaure
May 9, 2013 at 10:26 pm |
right this happen a long time never told any one but never forgot
one day ma dad was taken us home in the car i was in the middle back seat driving down the moter way was just looking out the car when i saw a little girl in her school stuff she was wet and running and she was still running right cross the road the moter what the hell she doing she keep running missing the other cars till she got in front of my dad car she just stop dead the look on her face hunt me the fear she got hit by ma dad car but she went right though she but she went though the car and though me i felt this really strong feeling of fear when she past though me it was upsetting my dad said what wrong with you i told my dad he said dont be silly no will be near the car so my dad did not belive me that was 20 years ago i still see her face i worry why she was running away and who she was running way from she very scared
May 10, 2013 at 8:31 pm |
sorry for spelling
May 11, 2013 at 6:42 am |
well senc my dad died it got wors when i was four i lived in a hunted house now i see the same girl over and over the ill start to have nightmeres but i alway got the feeling to wake up im sitting on my couch an im getting thoes cold spots here and there im seeing black shadows im hearing footsteps in my room and my sister is sleeping in there the black figur is at my door way in my room the steps are comeing tword me i been filling wird and for some reason my body would not let me tuch the bibel and my hand stffins evry time i try to when i walk into my friends house or the back room i get dizzy and i get that wird feeling at night i cant sit in there cus i cant breath whats going on with me im only 12 help
May 11, 2013 at 6:45 am |
sorry for miss spelling
May 11, 2013 at 6:48 am |
oh umm shoud in go look
May 11, 2013 at 12:00 pm |
Be my gest?
May 12, 2013 at 3:34 pm |
Well I’m only 15, but me and my friend just the other day on Friday were talking about who we could call to hang out with. As my friend was just talking she said I was looking the other direction and I had no expression. Right that minute i looked over by a wall and saw a figure. It was an orange or gold outline of a person. There were no legs either. I didn’t know what it was because I didn’t hear any doors open or footsteps or talking. After about 3 seconds it was gone. I then looked at my friend and told her we had to leave. I had a feeling that if we stayed something worse would have happened. My Friend believes me on this stuff because in the past I’ve always been able to predict things like, when my phone will ring, or who I was going to see. When I’m with people we always listen to my gut feeling. So do I have some type of ability?
May 13, 2013 at 2:14 pm |
Hello everyone, i want to use this means to thank Dr. Abu the mouth piece of the greatest temple of our time the Ominighospelltemple@gmail.com for bringing my wife and children back to me after 1year of divorce. I was really downcast and every hard earn money and property i have long worked for went down the drain because of the divorce problems. I told a friend of mine my problem and he told me to contact Dr. Abu for help. I do not believe in this, but i had to try it out. I contacted him and he told me things I have to do, and also he cast a spell of return back of love for me and after 2days my divorce wife who never called me for 1 year called me on that day and ask me that we should see, it was like a dream to me, we met and she told me that she still love me and want us to come back together again. and also i should forgive her for all she had done to me. it was the love spell i cast on her that made her come back to me, and also my family are now back to me finally and for ever. i want you to contact Dr. Abu for the return of your love or ex boyfriend, girlfriend, husband or wife and he will bring them back to you. his email address is Ominighospelltemple@gmail.com
May 13, 2013 at 9:24 pm |
i almost always feel like there is someone behind me or watching me every where i go i can feel their presence an i hallucinating
May 15, 2013 at 11:30 am |
So the first time this happened I convinced myself after a couple of months that I had been dreaming but when it happened to me again a year later, I don’t think it’s dreaming anymore.
My boyfriend has work very early in the morning, so both times this has happened around 5-6:39am after he leaves. Each time I’ve been “woken” but unable to move. I feel pressure on the end of the bed then I can feel this weight climbing alongside of me moving to my face. I am paralyzed for some reason, I can’t move and all I can do is open my eyes slightly and move my hand. This feeling is frightening and I feel like I’m being watched while this enity is on the bed. The first time I felt like it was holding me down the blanket slightly over my face and then it’s gone. The second time this happened It was exactly the same but this time it was only on one side of the bed, I could feel the bed adjusting to weight being applied to the side of the bed. As i felt it move off the bed, I then tried to call out but I can’t, it comes out as a cry and suddenly the weight is there again, climbing back onto the bed. And then sudden it’s gone. I can move again and I am extremely frighted and upset. This actually happened to my boyfriend years ago but instead of the pressure apparently the bed had shaken and he was being held down.
His house in general has had some “unusal movements” such as facuets turning on and off on its own, cabinets opening and closing in front of us. They also know a woman died in his room so I don’t know who this is but the presence in his room is not friendly.
May 16, 2013 at 11:52 am |
You’ll find, psychiatrists and others will say you are experiencing what is commonly termed ‘sleep paralysis’, however, I disagree – it is most certainly paranormal.
May 16, 2013 at 11:13 pm
Thank you!! At first I would agree that it was sleep paralysis but the fact that this has only happened twice, in the same place, same time, one year apart makes me think differently. I would love to know what people think of this
May 17, 2013 at 10:54 am
Well Anya, according to these ‘supposed’ experts, ‘sleep paralysis’ can occur more than once and at different times in the same location or elsewhere. You can’t win, only you can examine this experience honestly remembering what you actually saw, felt – movement-wise, and knowing that when the being departed, normality returned. People who have not experienced it cannot understand and quite often, they are sceptical about the paranormal anyway.
May 16, 2013 at 4:26 am |
I am truly pleased to glance at this blog posts which includes tons of helpful data, thanks for providing such data.
May 19, 2013 at 2:18 pm |
Hi All
This is my first time writing out loud and thought I might tell my story / get advice about 30 mins ago “my” ghost said hello after a long silence. 11 years ago I was 12 my parents and I moved to a new house and the first night I saw a little girl ( movie style ghost little girl white gown ) run and jump on my dogs bed and disappear ever since then strange things happen in two people around me drop things one person drops then a second later another person. Strange two’s always happen but tonight me and my partner got home I was in the lounge my partner was washing up and a candle glass smashed then babe can you finish washing up hand covered in blood a glass shattered also my dogs bark at “nothing” while looking up
What I would like to know are things getting bad for some reason why is she back or is this a coincerdence? (which I don’t believe in)
May 20, 2013 at 6:09 pm |
SOMEONE TELL ME WTF IS WHAT OR WHO WAS AT MY ROOM THIS SUNDAY MAY 20 ABOUT EXACTLY 2:50 AM TO 3:10 AROUND THERE …FIRST HOW ITS STARTED I WAS SLEEPING ON MY LEFT SIDE UNTIL I FELT LIKE A PET OR SOMEONE NOT JUMP ON MY BED BUT LIKE A LIGHT OBJECT WAS THROWN ON NOW WHAT HAPPEN NEXT THE SLIGHTLY TOUCH BUT FELT LIKE AN EXCITED DOG TRYING TO WAKE HIS OWNER UP CAUSE FELT LIKE VIBRATED PAWS BUT REALLY COLD ONES NOW NEVER HAD A DOG DIE ON ME WERE I LIVE STILL HALF ASLEEP RIGHT …THEN THE SOUND NOT LOUD SNIFFING AROUND MY SIDE HEAD AND EAR I FELT BOTHER FROM THAT ..I QUENCHED MY HEAD TO WERE IT WAS SNIFFING FROM THERE HOW WE SAY THIS I WELL ITS LIKE I DIDN’T HEAR HIS SCREAM IT’S MORE LIKE I FELT THE SCREAM BUT ITS WAS A RING THAT IT SORT OF KIND PARALYZED ME AFTER THAT I COULDN’T MOVE AND YELL AFTER A SLIGHT SECOND TOLD MYSELF INSIDE MY HEAD TO DO A SPIN KUNG-FU PUNCH WHILE I TURNED AND NO ONE WAS THERE THEY I YELLED F***OFF
May 20, 2013 at 7:24 pm |
sorry for the spelling
May 21, 2013 at 7:55 pm |
We have. A go-ghost living in our attic
May 21, 2013 at 7:58 pm |
Ghosts are so scary
May 21, 2013 at 7:59 pm |
Ghosts are scary
May 22, 2013 at 10:58 am |
I have never been a real religious type person if I’m to be honest I was brought up Christian but it was never really forced on me so iv always been a kind of sceptic when it comes to angles and demons and such things but lately things have happined to make me think otherwise,
I moved into a new apartment a few months ago it was an old building that had been renovated,
I started noticing odd things happin a few days after I moved in such as taps coming on and kitchin doors been open when I get up in the morning I didn take much notice if it or think too much about it but a couple of weeks ago I heard what sounded like foot steps in my hall I jumped up out of bed but there was no body there a few days after this a girl I’d been seeing stayed over for the first time nd she woke me at 5 in the morning telling me she had not slept a wink of sleep all night she had an awful strange feeling someone was watching her so she got up then and went home she won’t stay overnight in my apartment anymore, just last night I woke up and there was some kind of shadow or figure I couldn’t make out but there was definitely something standing at the end of my bed I was freaked out of my mind but when I went to move and jump up I could not move I was been held down by something now as I said before I am not the kind of person who would ever have belived that anything like that really happins but after the events that have been going on over the past few weeks in my apartment and especially after last night I don’t want to stay there anymore I’m going to move out did anybody hear of anything like that before I would really like to understand what is happening or what I should do next
May 23, 2013 at 10:41 am |
I took a picture of my self, after it was develop my picture came out with a lady at the corner of the picture, she had long black hair. She had an evil stare.
May 23, 2013 at 9:20 pm |
I am so happy and i want the whole world to hear of this testimony i am about to share this, because i promise Dr ekadu if i am healed of this deadly disease i will make sure the whole world hear of him. ,I am Emily from Canada i have been sick for two years now,i have been to so many hospitals and countries for treatment but all to no avail,until I read an article about a great,honest spell Dr call Dr ekadu,I contacted him and he told me that within 2 days I will regain my health,I never believed him,but to my greatest surprise. 40hours later when i was at sleep i saw in a dream a old man that was my Dr anunu he gave me water to drink immediately i vomited a life lizard i stood up from the bed my Tommy that was so big went down immediately my mummy was crying then i told her dr ekadu has healed me with spell power me and my mummy travel then to Africa to show our appreciation to Dr ekadu.I am so happy please if u are out there passing through any form of sickness or problem my Dr spell work on anything no mater your predicament just trust and have faith because him is able. before i meet Dr anunu i have already meet so many other spell caster they where all interested in my money they could not heal me, i thank God for using Dr ekadu to restored my health. i will continue to share this testimony everyday because my very existence is because of Dr ekadu. my mum also asked for his help in getting a new job that same week my mummy went for an interview and she got a job she never dreamed of, and Dr ekadu brought back my lover who left me for one year to my life again.don’t because someone has taken your money relent on getting your solution because my Dr will always be there any time you need his help on anything. here is his private contact (ekaduspell@hotmail.com) you will also share a testimony.
May 24, 2013 at 11:38 am |
Amen Amen!
May 24, 2013 at 5:55 pm |
7 years ago I was home alone in Australia Melbourne sitting on the end of my bed packing up items in our house for preparation to moving to Singapore. My husband had already gone ahead to sort things out over there ready for us to move.
My back was to the sliding door to the balcony which was open, it was a double story house and the balcony looked out onto the garden.
I was deep in thought about the move and a little upset as I sat sorting through the contents of my bathroom which I laid out on the bed.
It was about 10pm at night the lights where on in the bedroom when i Suddenly sensed something was behind me and jumped up off the bed and spun around at the same time stepping backwards to the middle of the room. I look at the open sliding door and just inside the bedroom is two arms reaching out for me. There is no body and there are no hands. It is just the upper and lower forearms and the colour of the arms is grey and not a healthy looking colour. It stayed for a few seconds then vanished.
I am in shock and know what I just saw but can not comprehend it. I know it is a ghost. I think who is it and then think it is my nana who passed away 4 months earlier. I then feel angry because I think why would she scare me like that.
Singapore was one of my nanas favorite places and just prior to this happening I was thinking of her and Singapore. So it may have been her. We had a close bond and I think of her a lot and always will.
After this I do believe in ghosts, lights on and 6 feet in front of me.
That night I did leave a light on but I slept fine and the strange thing was I did not talk to anyone about it for quite sometime.
Then I went back to what I was doing on the bed but I did shut the balcony door just the same.
I honestly thought if I ever saw an apparition I would go running from the house never to return.
Anyone ever encountered anything like this. I presume it was friendly I am not sure but nothing was seen of it again.
More in next story after I arrived in Singapore
May 28, 2013 at 12:29 pm |
When people pass over to the spirit world, they take with them all their knowledge and experience acquired when they existed in the physical body on Earth, so my suggestion is, if you really want to see a loved one after they have discarded their physical body and you don’t want them to frighten the life out of you, always tell them before they die. Tell them you would like them to visit you for whatever reason if they are able to, and, it should be in a manner which would not frighten you. Then have patience.
That’s what I did, my mother did visit me very pointedly and answered a question which I had asked her to convey to me on her visit after her death.
When she died, she took with her all her experiences including my request and was allowed to visit me with the answer I required. She also visited my daughter in the same manner and settled a problem which they had before her death.
May 28, 2013 at 1:33 pm
Dear pat
Thank you for responding to this I appreciate it. Though my nana is in my mind constantly she never has visited me in such a way again. Oddly my father her son is waiting for her to show her to him bit she has not. Another entry later but I wake in the night and i see blue lilac lights in my bedroom, I always think of her. I think this is the more subdued way now of her being around me. Thank you much appreciated
Sent from my iPad
August 3, 2017 at 9:53 am
Actually Sonya, it was quite peculiar, to be precise, my mother didn’t actually visit me exactly, instead, I was taken to her strangely – in a vivid dream-like scenario by unseen entities. One just ahead on my right shoulder and the other/s just behind me. I couldn’t see them, but I was aware of their presence.
May 24, 2013 at 6:27 pm |
My husband & I have moved to Singapore for work and we move into a rental home. The owner I had met and she seemed nice normal family. Few months after we rented it from her sold it. But we stayed on for a couple years renting it.
The house did not bother me too much felt comfortable but at night I would wake up feel frightened and would wake up my husband and get him to hold me. The feeling in the room had changed. It felt oppressive. It was not every night and oddly it did not happen when I was alone but when my husband was around. Thankfully.
Walking up the stairs which where light and airy during day would scare me at night like someone was right behind me.
The area was a part of Singapore a lot of victims of the Singapore war were buried. Realized that later.
The day we packed up and left the house a person came to see me and said i have some things to say about the house. This person I knew quite well. He said you been here a while did you have problems I said no. He was busting to tell me about the previous owner and this house and happenings. But backed out and said maybe the house is ok now. don’t worry about it and your leaving now.
Probably better I did not know as I spent a lot of time in the house alone.
May 28, 2013 at 12:39 pm |
LOL! 🙂
May 26, 2013 at 3:25 pm |
So I want to tell you a story here it goes…
So when I was very very young this was before I got my cat me and my family where sitting in my parents at night but when we looked into the hallway we saw a black figure run into my room I was freaking out so my dad whent to go check it out but there was nothing there then a couple years later when I was sleeping I all of a sudden woke up when I looked into the hall way there was a black figure standing by my door I freaked out now about two weeks after that my aunt whent to a physic and the thing the physic told her was that her brother who passed away was very lonely so he he came back down to earth in ghostly form and was looking for a girl named Stephanie (which is me) my aunt was going to give me the number of the lady but her boyfriend threw it away after that we moved into our new house when I was just starting fourth and now my mom is telling me that a am died in that house and she said when we lived there she would go down stairs to get the laundry and when she came back up stairs she said she would here footsteps as if someone was following her then about two months ago I was going through a picture book and I noticed something that I didn’t see before I was sitting in my bouncer and behind me there was this black figure it looked as if it was holding the rail and just staring at me now ever since that first ghost encounter I have been either laying with my parents or sisters ever since and now I’m 17and I still do I have been scared ever since even though it happend about 7 years ago
May 27, 2013 at 9:54 pm |
My
May 27, 2013 at 9:56 pm |
My husband has had things missing things thrown around seen ghost please help
June 5, 2013 at 12:05 pm |
How about telling us more about your husband’s experiences.
May 28, 2013 at 1:50 pm |
Thank you pat, I still think about this house one day will hear the actual story. My husband who would probably not notice anything even if on Fire said to me why does this house have 20+ crucifixes in it. Actually there was double that, that’s fine but they seemed purpose in their placement. I removed them because I have no issues with a crucifixes but every 10 steps there was one and it made you feel a bit scary movie feeling. I remember the day we moved in my husband had turned them upside down as in me remove them its not right to see 5 of them before you get to the second floor. 😉
June 2, 2013 at 3:49 pm |
Yes Sonya, having crucifixes in an empty home to be rented out is rather suspicious I would think. Goodness gracious double 20+! I would’ve suspected something was amiss immediately. Believe me having a crucifix in your home does not deter these entities from roaming about in the house. 🙂
May 29, 2013 at 11:04 am |
my life story
I had already tried three different internet spell caster’s services, but all the spell caster I meet were jerks and scams. Then my friend told me about DR.rivershebalisthome@gmail.com Spells. I wasn’t sure anything would come of it, but I thought, why not take a chance? I cast a Love Spell, and the very next week a gorgeous guy came up to me at a club and asked me to dance. He is caring, kind, romantic – everything I always wanted. We’ve been together for six months now, and we’re talking about getting married. I’m a believer!” If you need help you can contact him for assistance, EMAIL:dr.rivershebalisthome@gmail.com
Posted by Miss.loveth
May 29, 2013 at 11:06 am |
my name is rose
My ex-boyfriend dumped me one weeks ago after I accused him of seeing someone else and insulting him. I want him back in my life but he refuse to have any contact with me. I was so confuse and don’t know what to do, so I reach to the internet for help and I saw a testimony of how a spell caster help people to get their ex back so I contact the spell caster and explain my problem to him and he cast a spell for me and assure me of 48hours that my ex will return to me and to my greatest surprise the third day my ex came knocking on my door and beg for forgiveness. I am so happy that my love is back again and not only that, we are about to get married. Once again thank you dr.kokotemple. You are truly talented and gifted. Email: dr.kokotemple@gmail.com is the only answer. He can be of great help and I will not stop publishing him because he is a wonderful man
May 29, 2013 at 11:17 am |
susan williams
five weeks ago my boyfriend broke up with me. it all started when i went to summer camp i was trying to contact him but it was not going through. So when I came back from camp I saw him with a young lady kissing in his bed room, I was frustrated and it gives me sleepless night. i thought he come back to apologise but he did’t come for almost three week i was really hurt but i thank Dr.kokotemple for all he did i met Dr.kokotemple during my search at the internet i decided to contact him on his email dr.kokotemple@gmail.com he brought my boyfriend back to me just within 48 hours i am realy happy.
May 29, 2013 at 6:01 pm |
I was passed down a grandfather clock that was purchused in Germany. I have not set this clock in over two years. Last night my family and I were having dinner in the dinning room last night, which is where the clock is and all of the sudden it started to dong like it was set. The pendulum NEVER moved as well as the time….. Why would this occur out of the blue?
May 29, 2013 at 10:10 pm |
Hrhbhhhhbdhbdhhndhndhbhjdhnhdjhhjjf
May 30, 2013 at 3:14 am |
Great beat ! I would like to apprentice while you amend your site, how could i subscribe for a blog web site?
The account helped me a acceptable deal. I were tiny bit
familiar of this your broadcast provided vivid transparent concept
May 30, 2013 at 8:02 pm |
That is a good tip especially to those new to the blogosphere.
Brief but very accurate information… Many thanks for sharing this one.
A must read post!
May 31, 2013 at 4:29 am |
I believe i have had multiple encounters with the spiritual world. I have been touched, talked to, and have seen them. Starting at the age of 5 while laying in bed talking with my sister from the next bed we both seen a man and a woman not our parents standing in the doorway looking in on us. In that same house I had my hands and feet touched when in bed. I woke up in strange places in the house and was always found sleep walking. The next house we lived in was only worse. I couldn’t sleep at night because as soon as I closed my eyes I was hit hard in the face with what felt like a pillow. I lost a lot of sleep trying to stay awake but it never failed as soon as my eye closed BAM! I asked my sister if she was doing this and of course she said she wasn’t. These events were so long ago that as an adult you second guess that child like mind. Then at the age of 25 I moved in a house that was very active. The very first day when getting back in the car to retrieve more items from the old home I heard right in my ear “where are you going are you coming back” my girlfriend who was with me heard it too, we looked around and seen nothing. We thought it must have been a kid from a window, but I really couldn’t tell if it was man woman or child. After a couple of months living in the home the voices began again. On a couple of occasions while laying in bed talking we were interrupted by someone yelling “hey” right in our faces. We were frozen with fear and would cover our heads like children until we’d fall a sleep. The activities progressed to slamming cupboards if they were left open. The sound of someone calling out “mom” when there were no kids in the house. The day I moved, when packing someone yelled my name 3 times starting light and escalated to a yell. I went several years without any activity, my belief was that my now ex had spirits connected to her because she had experienced so many tragic deaths in her family. Until 2 years ago which is 10 years later it was a hot still day. The air was so thick not a breeze for relief. I look out side and the homemade swing my brother had hung from the tree was swinging back and forth just swaying with great ease and with weight so not to spin or sway uneven. I recorded the swing and in the trees you see not one leaf blowing. 10 minutes later the swing is as still as the air. I’m pretty comfortable in my home now, but I want to be very careful not to invite any spirits in. My boyfriend doesn’t believe me, he doesn’t believe in ghost. I told him I wish I still didn’t believe because once you do it’s a whole new fear you have to deal with.
May 31, 2013 at 12:02 pm |
its an optical illusion if not photoshop. ghost is just a term but someone you know dead that your seeing alive is different story its called the wicked spirit. they disguise as your love ones who die to misdirect you , to make you believe that there is life after death when in fact dead people are unconscious but rather resurrection is their hope.
June 1, 2013 at 12:29 am |
If you would like to improve your knowledge just keep visiting this web site and be updated with the hottest information
posted here.
June 1, 2013 at 2:03 am |
I needed to thank you for this good read!! I absolutely loved every bit of it.
I’ve got you saved as a favorite to look at new stuff you post…
June 1, 2013 at 4:36 am |
Hello
My name is paul wayne from England, i am 32 years old and i sincerly want to thank a great spell caster called Dr Alao who helped me to bring back my wife after she had left me and my kids for good two years and six months.
through out that year and six months i and my two kids called kate and wilson were in great suffering until one day i came in contact with this powerful great spell caster who decided to wipe out tears away from eyes.
According to my problem He decided to perform a spell service immediately and all other necessary things that has to be done an after the spell had been done He told me to wait for just 40 hours that the spell will start to take effect and so i believed and i waited for the time he had said.
To my greatest surprise , exactly the 40 hours that he had said i recieved a call and when i picked the call it was my wife pleading and also asking for forgiveness, at first i was amazed but later i came back to my mood and i decided to hang on the phone on her but when i terminated the call she keep on calling an i decided to switch off the phone.
To my greatest surprise around 6:30am in the morning i heard my door bell ringing and i decided to open the door , to my surprise i saw my wife kneeling and begging me to forgive so i decided to forgive her and i ordered her up an i embrace her. This was how i got my wife back with the help of the great Dr Alao.
viewers willing to contact him or anyone with the same problem or any kind of problem should simply contact him on this email ( Allpowersspiritualhome@gmail.com). contact him at anytime and he is ready to help>>>>> HE IS A MAN TO BE TRUSTED>>>> once again THANK YOU THE GREAT DR ALAO
June 1, 2013 at 12:47 pm |
who ever is reading this testimony today should please celebrate with me and my family because it all started like a joke to some people and others said it was impossible. my name is michael i live in chicago i am happily married with two kids and a lovely wife something terrible happen to my family along the line, i lost my job and my wife packed out of my house because i was unable to take care of her and my kids at that particular time. i manage all through five years, no wife to support me to take care of the children and there come a faithful day that i will never forget in my life i met an old friend who i explain all my difficulties to, and he took me to a spell caster and and the name of the temple is called, okundonorgreatspell, i was assure that everything will be fine and my wife will come back to me after the wonderful work of okundonorgreatspell, my wife came back to me and today i am one of the richest man in my country. i advice you if you have any problem email him with this email: okundonorgreatspell@gmail.com and you will have the best result. take things for granted and it will be take from you. i wish you all the best.
June 1, 2013 at 11:22 pm |
My dad left for work. I was upstairs with my earbuds on listening to music. An hour later when I was still listening to music I head my dads voice clearly coming from downstairs. he said that he forgot that he didn’t have work today, and when I heard my sister reply. I thought my father was actually there. When I went down stairs, no one was there. My sister was watching TV with my brother. I called my dad and he was already at work. It takes him 30 minutes to get there. It just happened today. I heard HIS voice and my SISTERS voice but no one was there.
June 2, 2013 at 6:06 pm |
my name is helien i want to testify about a great spell caster that help me cast a spell that bring my ex boyfriend back to without any delay. I broke up with my ex with just little misunderstanding hoping we will get back shortly,but things was growing worse until i contacted Dr stone who help me with his historical powers to bring him back, without charging me any money for his work, i have never believed in a spell caster until i come across Dr stone Well it will be of great sin if i should go out from here without dropping the contact of this great spell caster,in case you need the help of this great spell caster you can contact him through his email: almightyworldsolutiontemple@gmail.com once you contact him all your problems will be over,once again i say very big thanks to you sir for helping me to recover my ex back, and please sir keep your good work cause people need your helping hand in their lives.once more contact him on his email now.:homeofspellsolutiontemplee@yahoo.com
June 3, 2013 at 5:20 pm |
Hi I’ve never experienced the feel of a spirit being present but I often have the same “electrical surge” feeling whilst my arms have felt numb and I often dream about spirits being in my house but being paralysed in bed and being unable to scream or shout, does anybody think this might mean something?
August 13, 2013 at 11:16 pm |
The first part has nothing to do with spirits, really. And you being paralyzed in bed thing is called ‘sleep paralysis’
June 3, 2013 at 10:13 pm |
Please google sleep paralysis explain it better than me but I started having this 10 years ago during a stressful time of my life. Truly scary experience.
It’s like your brain wakes up but your body is asleep paralyzed I often hear a electrical buzzing in my ears, sense something evil is in the room that you can not see. Then suddenly your body is free.
June 4, 2013 at 2:01 am |
I have(since I was a young child) always been able to feel things, it starts as a feeling of being watched, so strong and pernounced as if someone is only a few feet from me, from there I get a sensation of an electrical surge as if someone has turned every tv in the house on. When I was a kid every time a family member died I would see them at the end of my bed(their way of saying goodbye maybe) but since becoming an adult and mother I’ve had rather stranger things happen. In all my ultra sound photos for my 3 children there are multiple faces that many people are able to see(not just me), regardless of where I live, I sometimes see things from the corner of my eye,hear heavy breathing, walking and kicking sounds. I’ve also had things fly of my shelves and fridge more than once out of no where. It always starts with the intense feeling of being watched.i get mad sometimes and yell nothing that I can see, then the electrical feeling happens. I only dream of two things and have been like that my entire life, only of tornadoes and of unseen ghosts attacking or paralyzing me. My husband never believed me, then one night I woke up saw a young boy sitting beside him in bed reading a story and starting screaming I was terrified. Later that week my oldest daughter who was 4 at the time would be talking to someone so I asked who, she told me a little boy named Jacob would come see her when the train came by around midnight every night when I asked what he looked like she described to my husband and myself the very boy I saw sitting in our bed. My husband believes me now when i tell him someones in the room and i an feel them. We have since moved towns but I still get the odd feelings sometimes so intense ill be in the middle of a conversation and just stop mid sentence and start looking around. The breathing and footsteps continue also, I don’t know if I’m followed by spirits or maybe have some type of gift but I’ve learned to no longer be afraid and instead just ask whatever it is what they want from me and what I can do to help them.
June 4, 2013 at 7:28 pm |
Hello! This post could not be written any better! Reading through this post reminds me of my old room mate!
He always kept chatting about this. I will forward this post to him.
Pretty sure he will have a good read. Thank you
for sharing!
June 4, 2013 at 7:30 pm |
Hey guys, I just had a really wierd event happen last night (June 3) which is connected to an event that happened to me on October 20, 2012 (I wrote it in my phone when it happened)
I’ll begin with the first event, everything was normal, I had a random dream. After the dream was over I awoke inside another dream. In this dream I was in my room facing the door, I knew that something evil was outside trying to get in. The only way to keep it out was to remain facing the door. I fell asleep and had another random dream. After that I woke up again facing the door, no problem. I fell asleep in my dream and had a new dream. I was in a dark room lit by a candel with a girl who seemed to be desperate and alone, she had tears fresh on her cheeks. She told me “Don’t talk to it whatever you do,” this made no sense to me. I woke up, but this time in real life, I had my back to the door and my eyes were closed. I felt a presence looming over my bed looking at me, it had its mouth in my ear and was whispering giberish (I couldn’t understand it) The voice was higher pitched and it spoke very fast, I could feel the breath on my ear. It’s tone made it seem like it was laughing at me. After a few seconds it stopped and everything was quiet. After what felt like 15 minutes I turned around, nothing was there thankfully. I checked the time on my phone (3:34AM) and wrote down what happened. I then lay down facing the door and fell asleep.
Now fast forward to yesterday night. I had a nice dream, my dog (who passed away this past January) was visiting me and I was just scratching behind his ear like he loved and giving him a good petting. Then I woke up with my back to the door and eyes closed. I felt a sound at my door and heard shuffling going on outside. Then I heard footsteps slowly inching toward my bed. I instantly knew what it was and a feeling of dread washed over me. On top of that I had a strange pressure build up all of a sudden in my ear. The only time I’d felt this pressure was in my nightmares. I had a few of them involving the spirit of a lady who died a violent death and had a soul full of malice. In my nightmares I would enter the room where she died by accident, the pressure would begin in my ears and my vision would blur as she manifested herself. I’ve had that nightmare 3 times already within different dreams. As the footsteps drew closer I decided I was not going to let it talk to me. I opened my eyes, flipped around, grabbed my phone from the desk beside my bed and used the light up display to iluminate the doorway. Thankfully nothing was there. I wrote down the time (4:00AM) and wrote down what happened. I remained facing the door and fell asleep in that position.
Has anyone had anything similar happen or heard of anything similar?
June 4, 2013 at 9:10 pm |
last night my girlfriend and i were watching a movies in our room when the walk in closet door opened and the light was on, i asked her if that just moved she responded she didnt think so. We continued to watch the previews of the movie when the light went off. We jumped up and looked at the closet. Being a sceptic i thought i was being funny when i said “come on chicken shit turn the light back on” in that instant it happened. My girlfriend and I ran out of the room into the living room saying what the Fu*k is going on. I went back to the bedroom and sat on the bed and asked if the ghost would please turn it back off to show me they were there. And again it happened. I tried to record it on my ipad and NOTHING happened… And it hasnot happened since. The light connection is fine and the bulb is fine. MOST bizzare experience ever
June 5, 2013 at 9:45 am |
I used to think magick was bogus but after Felix left me I felt open-minded to try it. Maybe I was desperate too. But this is real! You restored the love we had for each other. And now he proposed as you promised he would! I am your friend forever and very grateful for all of this. I will come back again, very soon. Contact him to get help in any area of your life, via: Ominighospelltemple@gmail.com
June 5, 2013 at 10:02 pm |
I’m looking to talk to others who share my curse of hearing the ghosts.
June 6, 2013 at 2:47 am |
Remarkable! Its truly awesome piece of writing, I have got much clear idea on the topic of
from this paragraph.
June 6, 2013 at 7:06 am |
Hi there.can u give me a name and number of someone who can come to my daughters house as she has a spirit in her house.
June 6, 2013 at 3:38 pm |
It all started when my aunt died from a house fire and now is haunting me they say she was brought to death by a heater from Walmart and now I am getting random phone calls someone sitting on my bed and each night someone touches me and that is creepy last night she wrote on my wall help me. SOS. They even said that I am not your aunt I am Silvia and I also seen her and that does not look like my aunt to me. 😦
June 6, 2013 at 11:05 pm |
Dear Destiny,
Well, have you ever tried talking to the spirit? Sometimes that’ll help because they will tell you what they need to do. This has happened to me before, and I started talking to them and they just needed help getting away from a dark spirit and getting to the light. Its very easy actually. Just try it. If that isnt why she needs help I might have some other ideas why.
June 7, 2013 at 3:43 am |
Ever since I was little I’ve always felt that someone is watching me. After my grandmother died I felt someone sit on my bed and rub my legs. I swear I couldn’t sleep for the longest time due to that. I also once had someone read my palms and say some man watches me because in a past life I killed his wife . I just want it all to stop
June 7, 2013 at 3:30 pm |
it was really scary
June 8, 2013 at 7:51 am |
Hi I am 12 years old and I think I have been experiancing some paranormal activity in my parents room… Since my father has been away on a business trip I have been seeing a dark figure leaning against his cupboard smirking at me with a knife in his hand I have no idea what to do any advice?
June 8, 2013 at 6:19 pm |
I DONT KNOW WTS GOIN ON,BUT LAST NIGHT I GOT UP ABOUT 230 IN MORNIN TO EAT A BOWL OF CEREAL. BEFOR THAT I WS UP A COUPLE TIMES TO GO POTTY..AN THATS ALL I DID. AFTER MY CEREAL I GOT BACK UP FRM BED AN WENT TO THE KITCHEN TO WASH MY BOWL THEN I WENT BACK TO BED AN TURN THE TV OFF. WELL I WOKE BACK UP AT ABOUT 4 IN MORNIN STILL DARK OUT AN WS GETTIN UP TO GO POTTY AN THERE IT WS. THE LIGHT BULB WS SITTEN IN THE PATHWAY WHERE I WALK TO GO POTTY IN MY BOYFRIENDS BEDROOM AND IT WS TURNED ON!!!!. NOW THIS IS A LIGHT BULB I BOUGHT OF TV,,,ONE OF THOSE AS SEEN ON TV THING. THE LIGHT BULB TAKES A BATTREY AN HAS A STICKUM ON THE UNIT TO HANG IT ANYWARE IN THE HOUSE U WANT..BUT TO TURN IT ON U HAVE TO PULL THE STRING ON IT AND YOU HAVE TO PULL IT DOWN PRETTY HARD TO TURN IT ON. WELL ANYWAY THIS LIGHT BULB WS SITTIN IN THE SPARE BEDROOM ON THE DRESSER FOR LIKE A MONTH IN AHALF….AN NOW THIS MORNING IT WS SITTIN IN ARE BEDROOM ON THE FLOOR IN MY PATHWAY TURNED ON!! EARLY THIS MORNING,, AND I JUST LEFT IT THERE DIDNT EVEN TOUCH IT SO WHEN MY BOYFRIEND WOKE UP HE COULD SEE IT AN NOT TRY AND SAY I WS DREAMING..AND IT WS STILL THERE AT 7 AM WHEN WE BOTH WOKE UP. HE DONT BELEIVE IN GHOST OR SPIRITS..SO HE KEEPS LAUGHING SAYIN I PUT THERE. SO DOES ANYONE KNOW WHY THIS WOULD HAPPEN TO ME WITH THE LIGHT????
June 9, 2013 at 9:38 pm |
Hi Nuno, You answered a question, about spirit and energy, I’m a medium and also help people pass over, usually when the person dies tragically, just to make it clear they get stuck( so to speak) between this world and the next, and yes they are real spirits, not just energy, that has taken on another form, they just looking for help. Clare Dublin.
June 10, 2013 at 12:09 am |
Hello Every one out here!! I want to share my testimony and my happiness with you all in this site, last year my husband left me for another woman in his working place and he abandon me and my 2kids, everything was so hard for me because i love him so much, so i saw the testimonies of priest azula how he has been helping ladies in getting there husband back so i contacted him and he help me to cast a return spell for my husband and in 3 days my husband left the other woman and he come back to me with so much love and caring. i will never forget this help that priest azula gave to me and my children.if you are here you need help to get you lover back you can contact him through this email redrocktemple@yahoo.com, i am proud to be on his testimony page. queeneth
June 10, 2013 at 12:39 am |
Thanks to lord mazula, after reading the post of Debby,Dave and Constance,about how lord mazula help them get back their jobs and Lovers, I quickly wrote him and explained how Scott abandoned me on May 14th for another lady and wanted him back, lord mazula said I should not worry anymore and he assure me he’s gonna be back to me in 48hrs if he could get some items in the market to cast the spell, I wait patiently and he got back to me after he got the items and went to the mountain, the Next day at 7pm Scott came to my door step and knelt down, I open the door and I was shocked so I let him in and he said he will never ignore me again, we had sex that night, I was so happy and tried telling lord mazula about this success but he said all he wanted was for me to share the testimony and let people know how real this is, People all over the world lord mazula is someone I can recommend and testify am a living witness of this. You can contact him via email for any kind of spell.
lordmazula@gmail.com.
June 10, 2013 at 12:48 am |
I am Greg!
I have two male and a female Maltese puppies and a pair of Congo African Grey babies that are available for sale, they love to get along with kids, adults and with other kind of home pets as well. the Dogs are 10 months old and the Greys are 18 months old. i am asking for $1700 for the Dogs and $1500 for the African Greys. I am getting rid of them because i will soon be relocating due to my job as they will not be getting all the attentions that they deserves while i am busy with work that is why i am getting rid of them. if you would be interesting in buying them do get back to me soon as i am willing to ship email queeneththomas@gmail.com
Thanks
Greg
June 10, 2013 at 1:00 pm |
Wow, marvelous blog layout! How long have you been blogging for? you made blogging look easy. The overall look of your website is excellent, let alone the content!. Thanks For Your article about Do you think you have experienced a ghost? | Ghostly photographs from Hauntings .
June 10, 2013 at 6:14 pm |
I’m not sure what is going on with my situation, and I have tried to debunk it, but still not sure, just this morning while talking to my best friend on my cell, I began hearing static and someone whispering, while at the same time I could still hear her, and I thought maybe someone else s call is cutting in, etc, but I had a similar experience several years ago and that time the voice was clear, yet I thought it was my husband playing a joke on me and he swears it wasn’t him, and the voice told me that I needed to do what I had planned in my life, and that there wasn’t much time and that there was a place for me in heaven, and it really upset me, just like the experience this morning. If anyone knows what it could be or have any advice it would be most welcome! Thank you.
June 11, 2013 at 12:12 am |
My daughter has always has a gift I guess you would call it and has really made some believers out if people. I thought she would out grow it but she is seeing more and hearing more and she has even given me messages and known things that there is no way she could had known. I’m not sure how to help her understand it and now she has one she is scared of. I promise we are not crazy people. I just need to know if anyone has any advice
June 11, 2013 at 2:56 am |
a ghost entered my room i thought it was my brother so i went back to sleep and then i had a dream that the world was falling beside me i was being drifted into a massive whirlpool this happened everynight for the past 4 weeks i am only 13 years old and freaking out i cant consult my parents because they would think im crazy one night i tried not to fall asleep staying up to see if i could see it but nothinhg was right it didnt show until about 2 o’clock iu heard banging sounds at the window i went to look outisde i though it was a bird. there was a starnge figure on the front lawn it vanished for a second and it was in my room i rushed under my covers and wished it vanished…….
June 11, 2013 at 3:06 am |
I had this when i was younger i was experiencing a ghost as uve explained i stopped having these dreams when i was 17 im am now 21 and i still think back to this moment im not sure if this is only happening to girls or it is somehting that has happened in the past which had of changed ur life for ever maybe a lost relative i hope u get over it, try talking to it
June 12, 2013 at 2:13 am |
I LIKE CANDY BITCHES
June 12, 2013 at 2:15 am |
OMG SO DO I WE CAN BE FRIENDS
June 12, 2013 at 2:19 am
U FAGGOTS ARE RUINING THE WEBSITE WE ARE ACTUALLY RIGHTING ABOUT STUFF THAT IS HEART BRAKING TO PEOPLE HOW DARE U ILL SEW
June 12, 2013 at 6:49 am |
hey, iv always felt the presence of spirts and few years ago at my parents home(granny flat away frm house i lived in there) i would be laying in bed and at night befor i went too sleep i would feel a cold chill and i would open my eyes and there would be 3 ghost around me, at first they would scare me then after a while i guess they made me feel safe as if they are watching over me…. anyway 3 years later and i have a one year old daughter, my parents havent had anything happen in the main house untill last night, my mum was siting in the loung room watching tv my dad had gone too bed and she seen the curtins moving all doors and windows shut no breeze anywhere, then she would hear banging in the hallway, She checked it out and noting checked inside and outside nothing… i guess i dont really no why he/she has all of a sudden started banging and doing stuff… my parents have just made my daughter her own room for when she sleeps over its one of the rooms off the hallway… no one has slept in that room since they moved there (6yrs ago) can anyone give me some advice or even what they think please im uneasy about having my 1yr old daughter in the house if we have pissed this ghost off by using that room …
June 12, 2013 at 12:07 pm |
Well for the past couple of months my 2 yr old son has been waking up every night around 2 or 3 am screaming at the top of his lounges yelling NO! My wife and I get really scared , but it’s only him that was waking up we have another son that’s 1 1/2 yrs old and he would never wake up! But one night around 10 pm I woke up annlooked across I my sons bedroom an I seem a black shadow just moving away from his bed. I didn’t really want to pay any attention to it. But now every night for the passed 2 wks both of my sons have been waking up and coming to our room crying. Have I experienced the same thing? Yes I have where I felt paralyzed on my couch woke up breathing hard and sweating but cold at the same time and was a very bad feeling. What do I do now? Do I try to ask questions or just leave it alone?
June 12, 2013 at 6:05 pm |
I will be 60 coming this July,and I’ve had this evil thing follow me ever since I was a little girl.I didn’t no what was going on it attach me for the first time in Williamsburg ky,I was in the bed with my mother asleep & I felt two hands on my back,I couldn’t speak nor move.I was at that time awake it held me down & it’s breath was so foul & the hands felt like worts all over them & when I tried to scream it seem like it took everything out of me to scream.My whole family got up I told them what happen they thought because I was sleeping by the door &it was open.But the screen door was locked.They thought I was dreaming.But mom said no she was awake when she was screaming.Anyway to make a long story short I can tell you this “,This thing is nothing but pure evil.It will do all kinds of things to your body that you wouldn’t think it could do.I mean it can get in side of you & make you move raise your legs in front of your husband & he can’t see it but you can if you open your eyes.i open my eyes one time when I got married to Jim meece in Ohio.he was getting reddy for work & came in to kiss me goodby & he knew this was going on because I told him about this thing.So anyway I couldn’t speak this Demon had its hand over my nose & mouth I was jumpin up & down for air &he saw that he was telling it to get off of me while I was praying & I was terrified because it had never attach me in that manner.And all those years”I let that thing scared me to death.And I felt like a fool because they feed off of fear & will flee from the power of prayer.Thats why I know it’s a demon.My dad before he passed away he told me at the table that I was abducted when I was a little girl he said he would find me Down at the end of the rd by the bypass every single night.he said it started when we moved from hazard ky.my sister came & got me but woke me up & I was scared & started screaming.It was my big sister about 18 yrs old.She grab me & held me & said everything will be ok you were sleep walking &when I came to get you ” you were stairing straight up into the sky.She ask me what was I looking at after she got me comm down I told her I’ve been flying & it felt so nice.i said didn’t you see them leaving she said no but something going on.because Dad has the windows nailed down doors locked where no one could come in or go out you got us all freaked out but maybe your just special.But I can tell you right now they were no demons.at the age at ,,,never mind I’m not to ever tell.But if you have something over you & you don’t feel good about it start praying & don’t stop God is always there if you want him or not he’s there for you.
Deloris Meece / if you need to talk to me you can talk to AT&T & they will contact me. Thank you.
June 13, 2013 at 7:49 am |
kpdkidymdsvv
June 14, 2013 at 4:08 am |
Go to YouTube and search “FotoCats” You can hear about my “True Haunting”
April 13, 2019 at 12:54 am |
hello you wrote this a long time ago.. but I had some pretty scary poltergeist stuff go on in my life for ten years. i tried everything I could think of for it to stop happening.. but after ten years we heard about a christian who prayed for people caught in this kind of thing..and guess what ? The weird stuff stopped happening overnight ! I now know that Jesus is Lord and He alone has the power to set people free from spiritual oppression. Ps..and by the way ufos and ”aliens” are actually demonic… for a full explanation of this go to CE4 website and the quite remarkable story of Joe Jordan… Its fascinating and true !! 🙂
June 14, 2013 at 9:59 am |
I recently turned 13 and my mother and I share a room.one night i woke to a feeling of someone hugging me when i loooked pver at the couch where my mother sleeped she was in bed.then the next morning i got up because i heard someone teling me sayng ‘mommy mommy wake up they’re here’ then one day when i was home alone i was standing at the top of the steps and i felt some angry energy in my little sisters bedroom. . When i was walking down the steps i felt as if someone had their arm on my waist. I screamed. My best friend Callie ran out of her house she asked me what was wrong i told her i felt as if someone had their arm on my waist and then i was shoved. Callie is older than me shes 18 Calie caught me b4 i hit ground. That night i was on the phone with my boyfriend Blake he told me he felt as if someone was climbing into bed with him every night i told him i had the same feelings and then we both heard another set of breathing it was like the person couldnt breath when we asked who it was and they didnt answer i asked blake if he would come over. I was home alone. When i answered the door to let blake in he told me that he was shoved. I pulle dhim into the house and a painting that i had painted flew at my head. I got hit. Then i felt as if two people were very…angry me and blake sat down and i started to cry. My grnadparents and mother got home and we told them what happened. But that night blake stayed at my house. He slept in my bed with me but we felt as if someone was trying to choke us with our blankets. I yelled for my grandpa and when he came in he saw us he asked what wass wrong. I could not breath. I still am scared, today. Half the time im scared to go to sleepp. My mother told me i was screaming one night. Then we both felt someone. Breathing on our neck. She adsked me if i felt it to I nodded. We ran from the room. Things get moved around, taken. Last night I picked out my outfit for today and when i woke up i loojed at it because somwthing was off. There was a necklace on my shirt that said ‘forever and always’ on it. I showed my grandma. She took the necklace. Later on that day my necklace was being pulled tightly around my neck. I was with my uncle john. Hes a police ofdicer i grabbed at his arm. He had to break my necklace to get ir off. Until this ay im scared to wear stuff on my neck. I get weird jelwelry and clothes everyday. On my 14th birthday. I was blowing oabout to blow out my candles but wasn'”t looking at them my mother took a picture when she showed me it it looked like a girl about my age was standing next to me and next to her a boy my age they each had a hand on my chair. When i was in my room. A necjlace landed on my desk. I picked it up then put it back down. It got picked up and someone wrapeped it around my neck. It was a necjlace that had abheaert kn it. I don’t take the necklace off because somehow it makes me feel….safe. if i do wear it nothing bad happens if i dont wear it alot of bad things happen. Alot of the time i feel two people wrapping their arms around me when i cry. I get tucked in by them. I have learned not ti be scared of them because if you dont make them mad they wint hurt you. One day me and my sister were sitting on the couch she said ‘ive been having a guy and girk about my age tuck me into bed lately’ i looked at her shocked ‘wha-what?’ i stuttered out she said ‘someones been tuxcking me in and leaving random stuff on my bed dresser desk in my jewelry box its scaring me i threw the jewelry box at the wall the other day’ i told her not to do it again. But one night we were sitting on the couch. She stiffened abd said z’i feel likeim being breathed on and somebody has their arm around me’ i felt the same thing but thi time it was angrier than the usual ghost that i had gitten used to. I grabbed a blanket and pulld it over my head my sister dis the same. Npbosy else has similar things happen like us. We dont sleep alone anymore. We look like we do but we dont. We are scared of these ‘spirits’ and what they di or have done to us lately. I have been chochoked by one multiple times. My sisterbhas been pushed by them multiple times. I hjus twant it to stop. It scares me alot. Im scared to even be asleep in ky room.
June 18, 2013 at 11:44 pm |
listen i feel really terrified by your story, but here is what you need to do is to tell it that you are not scared of him or her and that they are dead now the god has made us humans stronger then all and on the day of judgement you will pay for your sins. this ghost is trying to come in between your relationship if you need more help pls feel free to email me at Sunshinee1231@hotmail.com
June 14, 2013 at 10:11 am |
I just want these f****ing ghosts to leave me and my sister alone n yes im a girl
June 14, 2013 at 10:27 am |
Wow, awesome blog layout! How long have you been blogging for? you made blogging look easy. The overall look of your site is fantastic, as well as the content!. Thanks For Your article about Do you think you have experienced a ghost? | Ghostly photographs from Hauntings .
June 14, 2013 at 10:56 am |
I was in bed by myself thinking of my brother that had past before I was born(wondering what he would if been like and if we would have been close). My mind wandered to other things that happened during my day.i can remember I was annoyed because I couldn’t go to sleep. The door seemed to open a little and I heard what sounded like little peoples bare feet on carpet. I thought it was one of my girls coming in to ask for a drink or something and I thought why don’t they go and ask their father because he was in the lounge room. So I just closed my eyes and pretended I was asleep. Then I felt someone sit on the side of my bed( I felt the bed sink). I waited for my daughter to say something, but nothing happened. It then occurred to me that I couldnt hear anything or feel any movement at all (knowing that children are fidgety) then I realized thst I couldn’t hear any breathing either.THAT freaked me out!!!! After a little I pretended to roll over in my sleep and looked through my eyelashes. There was nothing there!!!! I vowed never to think about my brother again. My brother was 5 when he died.
June 14, 2013 at 10:02 pm |
every now and then so far in my life its like i can feel somone in my room ore in another room but when i turn around nobodys there and when im trying to sleep if i look at the curtains i can see faces im i mad or am i haunted i dont know!!!
June 16, 2013 at 2:00 am |
I have a ghost boyfriend
June 16, 2013 at 8:38 am |
My experience about the Ghost include those which I have experienced the presence of ghost as well seeing the ghost sitting near me.
Let me explain that I spent my childhood in a small mid Himalayan town where the stories of ghost and seeing / experiencing their presence was common thing.
I write two such experiences: Firs,t experiencing presence of ghost. It was in mid 60s. I was still a student.. Me and my elder cousin used to come together from school. Every day on return from school, we found my sister who was about sick and unconscious at home. All the medicines prescribed were of no use. One evening an elderly person came to our house and after seeing the face of my sister, he told my mother that the girl (my sister) had been caught by a ghost. Next evening, he gave us a photo and told that my sister may sit in front of the photo just looking at it. My sister did that and in about half an hour she told that she could see some persons with sticks in their hands who are asking for two leaves of betel.( It is necessary to understand that in this part, the betel leaves are chewed with some other things like lime, nut, coconut pieces etc. The leaves are also taken as symbol of respect and are used for offering in worship). After consulting with the elderly person, we gave two leaves of betel to my sister to chew and again she was made to sit before the photograph.
Shortly, before midnight, my sister started speaking in an unusual voice which was not her voice but a mail voice:
‘ Oh I am going, I am going”
My mother asked who person speaking was. and my sister replied in same unusual voice that he was a ghost from near the river bed.
Mother: Why did you come?
Voice: Some time back I saw this girl passing alone in the evening and I decided I could eat her.
Mother: Then?
Voice: I came to this house with the girl but, could not gather courage to finish the girl. Now I am going.
Mother: You should be ashamed of troubling this little girl all these days.
Voice: I am ashamed. It was my mistake.
Mother:Will you come again in this house?
Voice: No never, never will I come in this house.
Upon this the ghost promised by putting my sister’s hand on hand of my mother. Thus, making a promise of not coming again.
We consulted the elderly person who told that the ghost has gone and will never come to trouble my sister again.
(There after my sister became normal and lived for another 20 years without any sign of sickness and did not show any sign of ghost. My mother has expired but me and my cousin still discuss the episode).
The second episode when I saw the ghost is of 1962-63. As a little boy, I used to slip into near forests/ barren areas and returned late in the evening. One evening, while I returned home such a venture, I felt that some one was coming with me. That evening I fell sick and and went to bed. I constantly saw a person with beard and white rob. He was smoking tobacco with piped (Hukka-Hubble bubble). The person sat on bamboo on a bamboo sofa chair with white cushion. It would be interesting that in our house we did not have such bamboo sofa chair.The person would go away and was not seen when any one came into my room to see me or to give me medicine. The person remained with me constantly for two days without speaking but just gazing at me. Third day in the evening, my condition deteriorated and I was taken to some elderly lady known for driving away the ghost. The lady confirmed presence of ghost and when she did her rituals, I realized some one going away from me. There after, I became alright. That how I saw the ghost.
Later on after completing my education, some how I got the power to drive away ghosts and did so for a short time. I experienced presence of ghosts in several persons and would virtually see the place from where the ghost accompanied the person. There are some more such events when I realized the presence of ghost. I am inclined to say that some power or phenomena which we say ghost exist
June 17, 2013 at 3:42 pm |
I just wanted to tell you about my story just a few hours after visiting the Black Mausoleum at Greyfriars in Edinburgh last night.
My boyfriend and I did the 8pm City of the Dead tour on Sunday 16th and I have to report some scary happenings to me just 4hours after the tour was completed. Laid in bed 3 consecutive things happened to me one after the other, I was laid on my side trying to fall asleep, firstly I found myself being gently shaken as though to awaken me but I wasn’t asleep, (my boyfriend was asleep, with his back to me) immediately after I felt a cold wind on the back of my neck and my hair was blowing at the back in an upwards direction, finally and more terrifyingly I felt an arm reach over my shoulder to my hand. I couldn’t move or make a sound.
I’ve never experienced ANY paranormal activity in my life, but i was so terrified at the experience to the point where i was unable to make a sound, I felt as though I needed to tell someone.
I’m not a time waster and I can assure you I just wanted to tell my story to a friendly listening ear, I hope this is a one and only paranormal experience
June 18, 2013 at 8:03 am |
Yes Samantha, that’s quite terrifying, without a doubt, according to an expert on these matters, when the entity approaches from the back (ie. cold breeze on the nape of the neck which is paralysing), it has entered your personal space with perhaps the intention of attempting to occupy your body. You must resist as it’s a very dangerous situation.
If you are Christian, try the ‘Michael Invocation’ see earlier posting above, I was told it works and keeps these entities at bay.
June 18, 2013 at 8:09 am
The Michael Invocation
Archangel Michael,
Remove all attachments from me,
All negative energy forms,
All negative thought forms,
All heavy energy forms.
All intruders and mischief makers,
All astral forces and dominants,
All small demons and large demons, including
succubus and incubus.
All living humans who try to steal my energy,
Or do me any harm,
Find all humans in Spirit who are Lost around me,
and take them Home.
Remove all threads and bindings
All cords and ties
All chains and devices of any kind
All curses and hexes on any level
All karmic patterns which defeat my Self
And karmic links that are no longer needed
Return me to my perfect energy now please
I ask this in the name of Jesus Christ
June 18, 2013 at 7:06 am |
pvzsjvxfgxch
June 18, 2013 at 7:36 pm |
Seems there is a ghost
June 18, 2013 at 11:20 pm |
hey my name is Sandy i have seen spirits since i was 8 years of age, when i turned 16 i get these dreams were I can feel something or someone digging into my belly and it hurts i scream and yell my sister can hear me so she wakes me up and tells me that she heard me making wired sounds my friend told me that if i wear a necklace made out of steel around my neck it helps avoid those dreams or sprites. I am really sick and tired of this i often don’t get enough sleep can someone help link me to someone that can help me out please and thanks.
June 18, 2013 at 11:31 pm |
contact this man he will help you out, he is a spiritual man. his email address is ekpensolutionspellcasting@gmail.com
June 18, 2013 at 11:26 pm |
hello everyone am here to testify to the world that there is still a good spell caster in this world, but i never knew that there was before till i get to know this man that help me out. he is for reel if you should need his help, you can contact him through this email address : ekpensolutionspellcasting@gmail.com.
June 19, 2013 at 11:17 pm |
Awesome! Its really awesome article, I have got much clear idea regarding from this post.
June 20, 2013 at 3:05 pm |
Those studying criminal justice may also study criminal behavior, criminology, or
criminal psychology as well. I will also be
happy to answer any particular questions if you write to me at stevekunda@hotmail.
The the web in certain is a lot more vast ranging,
mainly those people that are cost-free of cost.
June 24, 2013 at 5:14 am |
efgxfnbjgesa
June 25, 2013 at 2:42 am |
For example, a member can get a 50% bonus upon making a second deposit.
Because none of your financial information is revealed during
the transaction, virtual debit cards make a safe
and private casino deposit method. You won’t have to worry about going back home on time.
June 28, 2013 at 4:56 am |
My mother took a pic of my dog on her bed and upon review we seen what really looks like a screaming skull in some sort of mist and there was no smoke or anything when the pic was taken.
June 29, 2013 at 11:19 am |
This is strange and happened very early hours of this morning.I was staying at my boyfriends house and was what i thought in a deep sleep, when i heard shhhh in my ear, then it sounded like drumsticks banging on the raditor which is next to his bed the side i sleep on, then i heard mom firework night not sure what this means, but woke up and thought it was my boyfriend being silly but he was already downstairs.
June 30, 2013 at 7:06 am |
I moved into my apt about a year ago. One night I was having a hard time sleeping in my own bed due to some serious problems I have with my back. I went in our spare room and fell asleep in there. I was woken up by someone playing with my hair, it felt like a child.playing with her mothers hair. I woke up, startled as can be.and I seen a spirit of a little girl wearing a hoodie sweatshirt and only her eyes and nose were visible. She seemed just as startled as I was and she backed up and slowly disappeared into the wall. I took a pic with my phone and it you could see her shadow of her face on the wall. I decides to take a.video as I asked.questions using a flashlight and I did get responses. My son emailed TAPS and within 24 he’s they called back to set up a time for an investigation. They had some rookies being trained ago were wearing loud clothing while trying to get evp’s so they are going to come back after I am done healing from my 3Rd back surgery. They did learn that I am a sensitive and have bean my entire life. The one thing that happened during the investigation is that the batteries in 3 evp.recorders all died at the exact same time and they use brand new ones straight out of the package every time they do an investigation. I.will keep you posted on now the next one goes.
July 1, 2013 at 7:31 pm |
Sometimes when i open or close a door i get help like if im closing a door id close it carefully and it would slam it self close
July 3, 2013 at 8:53 am |
Wow, incredible blog layout! How long have you been blogging for? you make blogging look easy. The overall look of your website is magnificent, let alone the content!. Thanks For Your article about Do you think you have experienced a ghost? | Ghostly photographs from Hauntings .
July 4, 2013 at 1:59 am |
Wow, marvelous blog layout! How long have you been blogging for? you made blogging look easy. The overall look of your web site is magnificent, as well as the content!. Thanks For Your article about Do you think you have experienced a ghost? | Ghostly photographs from Hauntings .
July 4, 2013 at 7:39 am |
Hi! What’s your Cardsapp brand number?
July 5, 2013 at 3:33 am |
I’ve seen phones moved and cabinets opened. I just listened to voices and thought it was my wife. My kid has come out of her room screaming.
July 5, 2013 at 9:49 am |
Am so grateful to this great man DR.IZUA who has brought back my happiness into my life, To start with i taught everything wasn’t real, i saw a testimony about DR.IZUA,how he helped someone in bringing back her ex within 48hours so i decided to give DR.IZUA a chance in bringing back my lover who left me for 3years, and he said my lover will be back sooner than i could ever imagine.as soon as it was 48hours my lover louis called me and said he was sorry for every single thing he has done to me, my Lover is right beside me on my bed as i post the testimony to the whole world and i am so happy right now with a great thank you to the great spell caster Dr IZUA….. his email id is izuaspiritualshrine@gmail.com
Dear viewers what should i have done if not for an online DOCTOR called IZUA,well my name is Angela i married to a man call Richard we were happily married for about five year we gave birth to our child in the second year after our marriage but we loose her out of illness she died at her early age of eight months old since then i could not give birth to another i have tried all my possible best but i could not,my husband was putting pressure on me and he said he will bring in another woman into our home that he is not getting younger he needs a child but i love my husband so much that i cannot afford to loose him to another neither to share him with another,i visited my friend called Monica i also told her about what am passing through in my marriage,she fell pity and introduce me to online spell caster that also helped her in her own times of tribulation called DOCTOR IZUA,he cast a spell for me that real works out my husband later came back to me with much love and carry and we were later favored with two kids Wow he is very powerful he can also help you out if you are facing any problem in your marriage or relationship,if you need his help contact him with this email:izuaspiritualshrine@gmai l.com and his number is:+2348035394535
July 5, 2013 at 11:58 am |
Link exchange is nothing else but it is simply placing the other person’s web site link on your page at appropriate place and other person will also do same in support of you.
July 6, 2013 at 2:03 am |
Its like you read my mind! You appear to know so much about this,
like you wrote the book in it or something. I think that
you could do with some pics to drive the message home a
little bit, but other than that, this is fantastic blog.
A fantastic read. I’ll definitely be back.
July 7, 2013 at 3:01 am |
well i have no idea what has happen in this house im 13 years and think i have a ghost in the house im renting.i was sitting in my office and i felt a poke on my head and dident know if my dad got home i look behind me and no one was there i was freaked out so i ran in my room.i had no clue what happen i then felt a pat on my head and i asked who is doing this and she said her name then i looked around and no one was there once again.i asked another question whats my name and she said brooklynn i was vary vary scared and still am freaked out because when i left the house to go to my grand parents at night my dad was trying to sleep and the fir alarm went off for about 30 seconds my dad was scared and he got a phone call here is the number 01100000000 it was wired
July 7, 2013 at 9:00 pm |
Aw, this was a very nice post. Finding the time and actual effort to make a really
good article… but what can I say… I procrastinate a lot and don’t seem to get nearly anything done.
July 8, 2013 at 11:59 am |
Home entertainment Design: Where Use Your Speakers
July 12, 2013 at 7:39 am |
Hi guys, What’s is your CardsApp brand number? Cheers
July 13, 2013 at 5:59 am |
I read the first few of these and I am so glad I am not alone. Ill start at the beginning. I lived in a home with my mom and brother when I was about 5 . My brother was 6. It was a two bedroom house so my brother and I shared a room. At night when we were laying down getting ready to go to sleep, it being dark in the room , toward the ceiling a group of apparitions would appear night after night. There were about 5 of them. I saw that they were alive by the way they seemed to be watching us. I wasnt scared , I felt comforted by them being there. We moved the next year but Ive always felt someone is watching over me. I am 50 now. I never spoke to anyone or my older brother about this because I pretty much forgot about it, thought I was dreaming it , even though it seemed very real. I was only 5. Recently at a family get together my brother and I were talking and I remembered what had happened when we were young and I said, ” Sam, do you remember being in that small house when we were about 5 years old and at night when mom turned out the lights” , he stopped me and said, ” you mean when the little people would show up by the ceiling” . In my life Ive had many strange things happen. Nothing bad .. Ive seen shadows and heard speaking when no one is there. Things get moved and put back in the same place i looked. Since my grandpa passed 20 years ago, ( he was an electrician) specific lights in two different houses have turned off and on or change their hue all by itself. I always feel a comfort with it though.I think that because of these things that Ive experienced ( theres more) I pay close attention to everything around me. I do feel you can hear your passed loved ones if you listen with your heart and they hear you. I believe in God. I believe that life is what you make it .. So make it a good one!
July 13, 2013 at 3:38 pm |
Hey i have been having this feeling that someone it watching me at the foot of my bed and this morning i woke up at 10 because it was so strong.And i don’t know weather to be scared or not.I have actually seen like 2 or three shadows in my room and out in my hallway.If it is a ghost they have never bothered anyone but my grandpa he always sees them when he is laying down.The other day in my sisters room her tv started to change channels and all but we were all out in the living room there was nobody in there but the freaky thing was also that her tv was unplugged because it was doing the same thing the night before and we thought it was just the electric so we unplugged it and it still happened. Last year me and my friend were laying in my room (She was spending the night) and we saw this shadow in the corner and she felt the same feeling i feal every night since we moved here.Can you let me know what you think about it.Mostly if it sounds nice or not.Oh and i’m 13.
July 13, 2013 at 9:23 pm |
i have seen ghost my kids see them we here them in every house we move into they throw tattoo caps at me 1 12 evps can go wrong i have been into 3 or 4 house that you can here them to move things on there own i had a man tell me where not here to hurt you in my ear my little girl is watching this thay are moveing letters around we are trying to right this we to evps on this lap top if you live in clevland ohio and you have a ghost they talk all day they mostly at night for the girl it is they need to tell you something or you need someone to find out what they are doing there 1 house i did this guy said get out fast i ask the spirit you trying to get allbad ghostly he replyd no he was telli ng me that there was a real bad ghost lived in the house and he was mean i had to but a cross on the window and door way come ttello find out he was born in this house so i moved out fast as i could i took my emf meters to the new house nothing but one night my lap top started recording there are ghost here to my kids found pic from 1912 and letters so how do you find im 53 my first ghost happen at 7 you tell so meone things if there are missed spelled words it is moveing on it own if anyone needs help you can talk my girls they can help if not they can come to me
July 14, 2013 at 7:13 pm |
Just pray to the load everyting will be ok
July 14, 2013 at 9:04 pm |
Ive had numberous things happen to me and all have no meaning to then when i was 16 i had my name called out twice and no one called it ive seen orbs ive heard sounds and footsteps and seen an animal creature appear out of the corner of my eye three times ive seen a shadow figure go by the window during ithe day ive had something breathe on me while asleep tis happen through out years
July 17, 2013 at 5:07 pm |
Thank you, I’ve recently been looking for information approximately this subject for a long time and yours is the best I’ve came upon till now. However, what about the conclusion? Are you certain concerning the source?|What i don’t realize is in truth how you’re no longer really much more neatly-liked than you may be now. You are very intelligent.
July 21, 2013 at 11:17 am |
Each of your buddies fortitude appreciate all of the fourth estate that you outsmart allowed them as some of these online Olympics are fairly sophisticated appropriate it strength of purpose admit a certain while for
John Doe to get at about acme of perfection of the various levels.
Gaming online field day is a man of genius enthusiasm for people when they are
done with together with their dearly love to accomplished
fact decade. Online field day cut the mustard simmer down
a certain an existence and mercenary them cool openly
shoplift amend in there with acme of perfection of their online friends after accurate want decade at absolute music that could outfox been
hardly conflicting.
July 22, 2013 at 1:29 pm |
? ? ?
July 22, 2013 at 8:33 am |
Possessing an strategy of what you will owe in advance of time – including your deductible – can lessen the shock
when the charges do launch rolling in. A regular period of 28 days would mean that ovulation takes place on day 14.
From that moment, I vowed not to worry about losing my baby anymore.
July 30, 2013 at 3:47 pm |
I was about eight years old and walking outside with my older brother just across the creek from our family home in this grassy paddock where this old house had been standing but had been pulled down some time before just to make way for this upcoming freeway or motorway and it was very dark at night and we were holding up sticks with rags on the ends that we had dipped in kerosene and had lit up in flames to see our way when suddenly I felt the urge to look up and ahead of me I saw this terrifying aura of a full bodied person that I describe as being see through such as static electricity but with no clear face and screamed out to my brother a ghost and with a terrifying feeling of complete and utter fear I immediately dropped my flaming stick and ran, I could hear my brother y still standing there singing out saying where is it, where is it, I wasn’t going to look back as I was running as fast as I could all the way back home and I remember jumping strait into my bed and I didn’t want to get out of it and I was crying with fear.
My brother shortly after come in laughing at me saying he didn’t see anything but all I could do was thinking of what I saw and till this day it frightens the daylights out of me thinking about it.
I’m now 41 years old and have never encountered anything as complete as that again but the only thing that comes close is the experience of sometimes the feeling of the being watched by spirits or by my grandmother who has passed away as on one occasion I noticed at about 3:11am two small bright lights flouting across my bedroom over my bed but as I saw this I felt no fear as I believed it was my grandmother looking over me.
July 30, 2013 at 9:52 pm |
I was asleep and all of a sudden I felt someone hug me real tight I was trying to get out of the hug but couldn’t I woke up and there was no one there
July 31, 2013 at 10:02 am |
Hi heres my story….. We moved into this house about 5 years ago or something, well i was little at the time, the first 2 years or so was fine, i never seen or heard a thing, but i was only little at the time, about 4 or 5.. but the past few years in this house is very eeryyyy….. So i keep feeling like theres something or someone watching me in my mums bedroom, its really freaking me out…. i keep telling my mum, some time last year my mum was telling my neighbor that she has heard ‘ch ch ch’ like when you call a cat, i have 3 cats one passed away god rest his soul ;c xx but yeah and when my nephew stayed round he used to cry when he was a baby and my mum would hear ‘shhhhh’ in a soothing voice then he would be very quiet. also my mum had said she woke up one night and the door was moving open and shut constantly all night, not fully open and not swinging heavily, just lightly swinging all night, she had to trap it shut with the hoover, although this is all mindboggling as the cats used to always sleep in the room, although now they are always outside in the day and in the kitchen at night…… i sometimes spot them in the on the bed but not lately. but there’s something about the hallway…. its very creepy. also in my brothers room is creepy too. my old dog used to sleep in there while my brother was out. we used to switch the light off then it would be on in the morning, its like there’s a small ghost child in there who’s scared of the dark, i’m now 12 years old and the people who last lived here have both died, not in the house, after they moved, but i just want somebody to help me i would like to know if all these years it has been a ghost in my bedroom haunting me, or was it just me? because we’re moving house and i want to know if it was a ghost and if it was if the same happens in my new house i will get someone out to bless the house, just last night i heard my brothers bedroom door swinging and things banging outside my mums bedroom door, i dared check, so i stayed put; is there any advice for me so i can relax at night and needn’t worry about these strange happenings at night, because it is effecting my sleep and i was lay in bed for about 5 hours last night constantly waking up and i couldn’t sleep because i was so scared, the air in the beroom’s looks all fuzzy and not clear, all these happenings have happened when my nephew sleeps over, its really scary, i’m only 12 and i’m really scared to even sleep by myself i sleep with my mum because i’m so scared and all these things written above happen in my mums room and my brothers, my room is completely empty and full of boxes because for some reason my room is very scary so i have never slept in a room to myself i have always shared a room with my mum in every house i’ve lived in, i’m so easily scared and i really need help, i’m worried about moving into another haunted house, my brother said he doesn’t think the house is haunted he thinks its just weird, but he has told us that his drink cans that he collects sometimes knock over because he puts them in a tower and it looks marvellous but something knocks it over all the time and one time he had a can of energy drink and he was asleep, he said he woke up and then the drink knocked over with the liquid in it and then the drink went everywhere,all the creepy things all happen in early hours of the morning about 3-4 o’clock. anyway i’m so scared and i think i need help because its going to far and its loosing me tons of sleep, and i do not sleep easily, thanks
July 31, 2013 at 10:08 am |
Oh and these ghosts have never bothered anybody, they are very nice but they dont mean to scare me, but i automatically get scared by things like this. they dont do nothing wrong but i do get scared, i dont think its any of my relatives i dont know, because none of my relatives who have passed away have met me, well what of i can remember
August 2, 2013 at 2:19 pm
Believe me Georgia, your age doesn,t make a difference fear-wise. Even adults of all ages are afraid of the unknown/paranormal, and from your accounts given, I would say there is an element of the paranormal.
If your family are planning to move out, there’s no need to worry before hand about the possibility that the new house will be haunted. However, if you do experience low level activity as you have been experiencing in the new house, it may have something to do with your age, at 12 years, you could be susceptible to poltergeist disturbances which will pass as you mature. Perhaps you could google ‘poltergeist disturbances’ where you may obtain more info on this phenomenon which affects adolescent youngsters.
July 31, 2013 at 1:43 pm |
Hi, my name is Alex, I’m 16 years of age, I’m Polish and I live in Ireland in a small town in Co.Roscommon.
We’ve recently moved into the house here about a .month ago, about two weeks ago I was sitting on my computer listen to music and chatting to my friends on facebook, when out of no where I heard two or three loud steps even though I had my headphones on and played music really loud on them I usually don’t hear people walking into my room at all, so I quickly toke off my headphones and turned around to see that there was no one there about a second later a bulb fell out of the light in the ceiling. I’ve a very warm room but sometimes at night I would have a.nightmare about a ghost it always be the same one, and I’ll wake up, all in sweat but the room would be unbelievably cold, and other nights I’ll be thinking about this girl … And I’m not sure is it a paranormal, also my mum told me today that she was 100% sure that she had put meat into the freezer when she got up it was in the middle of the.table. I would hope for a quick response please and thank you.
August 2, 2013 at 2:37 pm |
Hi Aleksander,
You haven’t been living in this house long enough to be positively sure that there is an element of the paranormal. Your mother could ‘ve forgotten to put the meat in the freezer and, your experience is ambiguous at this stage. Give yourself a little longer in this house, but you must relax and take it easy or you’ll be emagining and assuming all sorts. You won’t know whether you are coming or going if you allow yourself to believe the house is haunted.
I’m sure we’ll all be waiting to here if there are any future developments.
🙂
August 1, 2013 at 12:11 am |
They keep themselves healthy and lose fat by Dieting Using Apple
Cider Vinegar. Dairy products have to be carefully dieting using apple cider vinegar calculated.
Junk meals contain fats, calories and different substances that have little nutritional worth
and will only increase your craving to eat more but make sure you set aside a specific
time to eat your meals. After all, it’s not what you eat and drink.
August 2, 2013 at 9:10 pm |
Just out of college, I rented a tiny, 600-ish square foot studio apartment and was living by myself for the first time; it was a super exciting time for me, being out on my own, officially “grown up” (I now realize that I still had a long way to go :)) and living about two and a half hours away from my parents. I am a pretty down-to-earth girl, I am not prone to hallucinations or flights of fancy, I believe in God as well as ghosts and think that there is a whole wide reality out there that we are only occasionally offered glimpses of. I know that the supernatural exists but I generally feel that we should not “mess with” or otherwise invite into our lives that which we do not understand (with regard to the supernatural). That said, I woke up at the crack of dawn one morning, flat on my back, to my parents walking in my front door. They were laughing and talking and making all sorts of ruckus, sounded exactly like Mom and Dad, only louder than my parents, more boisterous. Standing by my door at the crack of dawn on a weekday were apparently my parents, who live almost three hours away, and did not call (they always call in advance, they would never dream of just walking in, or showing up for a surprise visit, never ever). I listened to them for a bit and then surprised myself by shouting out “You are not not my parents!”. The talking and weird laughing stopped instantly, like shutting off a valve. Nobody in the living room, door locked (they didn’t have a key anyway). A couple of weeks later, my then-boyfriend was staying the night. He had restless leg syndrome, or something really similar, so I got up and lay down on the couch to sleep. I don’t know how I knew that the evil, evil demon or bad spirit or whatever was there, but suddenly it was standing behind me and whispering, my arms were pinned and I remember it felt like the world was swirling around (don’t know how to explain it any better). I was, I don’t even know how to explain the feeling, what is the fear beyond terror? Horror? I guess horror is the best I can do, explanation-wise. And then I was pissed, I think I was so scared that I went beyond scared, sort of into a “how DARE YOU” mentality. And then I started praying, I was warding it off, I remember saying “He is my sword my rod and my staff, He is my protector,” and more, sort of a twist on Psalm 23, it just kept coming out in this infuriated, freaking FURIOUS whisper. And this happened, the thing, I swear it sighed, it actually sighed and then I heard it say “I know,” in this bored voice, it sounded BORED. So, that happened. It said “I know” and then it went away and did not come back. Recently I think that I have been seeing people, not dark shadows but detailed people, in color, out of the corner of my eye. Of course, when I look they are not there so I think that they might just be my brain trying to interpret barely-glimpsed movement. I was curious, and it brought me here, so I thought I would share too. Thank you.
August 3, 2013 at 8:55 pm |
i was at my cousins for the night, and my friend was spending the night too. at night, i woke up and for got my friend was here, so i touched his foot and he kicked me. so i went to hide in the bathroom for a few minutes. when i got done, i opened the door, and started walking back to the room. the broom in the kitchen fell and hit the ground and made a surprisingly loud sound. i walked faster and heard things fall in the bathroom. so i go back to see some things from the shelf had fell. i picked them up, and an back to the room so fast, i could almost feel my feet lift off the ground. i went back to sleep, and never woke up again until morning.
August 5, 2013 at 10:50 am |
my friend has had scary goings on for a while now, orbs in photos, demonic faces , 3am wakings up with things moving banging and things going missing, she has bad thoughts in her mind from whatever it is and now we are extremely worried please advise. Thank you .
August 6, 2013 at 4:24 pm |
I was in the toilet in the halfway house inn at St Jidgy Cornwall. I was sat on the loo with my 3 yr old daughter stood against the wall, after a few seconds the bolt started to move back and forth very quickly. It started to rattle as if someone was shaking the door. My first thought was someone was outside trying to get in. I unbolted the incredibly stiff lock and no one was there. Also, the pub dates from the 16th century and has very heavy doors, u didn’t hear the door open or close to allow anyone to enter the toilet area. I grabbed holly-Beth and hurried back to the dining room and asked my husband and friends if anyone had gone to the toilet, they all looked very bewildered when i explained what had happened. The other table of diners (there was just the two groups) over heard what i said and confirmed no one had left either tables. I asked the landlady if the pub had any hauntings, she said the bunk room upstairs had had a few strange occurrences she believed paranormal. I told her what had happened and she looked rather startled. We left right after. Oh and no…i wasn’t drinking!! .
August 7, 2013 at 7:56 pm |
i dont like ghost infact their not real i,m a christian and we dot believe in that so u fool who feel its real its not.ppppppppppppplllllllllllllzzzzzzzzzzzzzzdont bekieve it but lllllllllllooooooovvvvvvvvvve hearing stories about them really scary .hugs and kisses.my friend said she saw 50 handprint on her little sis very scary woooow it took 2 weeks to get off but dont belive it bbbbbbbbbbbbyyyyyyyyyyyyeeeeeee luv u guys who read this
August 7, 2013 at 8:06 pm |
weeeellll i luv hering ghost stories espesially at nigth freeky and scary its so fun at a camp fire with all ur friend and family and eating nice food its almost likea family reunion.mymom said ghost called her she said she felt it was a real person and she went and she was drunk and ghost took her voice away and she cant talk up 2 now stupid rite.so take it from me dont ga to a ghost wen it cal u bcaz u will suffer without talking and its hard to communicate with someone who cant talk so behave.never come out after 12 cuz thats wen things get scary!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!bye friend and make sure 2 listen to me luv ya!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
August 7, 2013 at 8:10 pm |
fffffffffffffooooooccccccckkkk the fockers who focking made this focking site fockers fock
August 11, 2013 at 12:57 am |
My daughter went to visit her daughters grave the other day.She took pictures while there.The 3 that she took at the grave site had that mist or whatever it is called in all the pictures. But the one that I have a question about there was a perfect circle around her neck,like a choker along with the mist thing in the corner of the picture all around the front of her. What does that choker effect mean to her?
Thank you, donna
August 12, 2013 at 6:32 pm |
Last night in my house, I was watching South Park on my iPad.
My dog was with me in the basement walking around.
He started barking at the hallway and it started to annoy me, and I didn’t want to wake up my parents.
I was trying to get him upstairs but he didn’t want to, so I used force.
I got him upstairs and closed the door.
I went back to watching South Park.
About 7 mins later, I heard the door open upstairs,
There were foot steps and I turned off the lights and the iPad.
The foot steps stopped at one place and stayed there.
There was a glowing light coming from the hallway.
When I looked, I saw a long brown haired lady that seemed to be wearing a dress. I couldn’t see her face.
She was holding a lantern and that is where the light was coming from.
I turned on the lights and when I looked back,
She was gone.
Months before that I saw shadows moving around the house.
My parents don’t believe me.
August 17, 2013 at 4:38 am |
I was more than happy to find this website. I wanted to thank you
for ones time for this particularly wonderful read!!
I definitely really liked every part of it and
I have you book marked to look at new information in
your web site.
August 19, 2013 at 4:55 am |
I have been sack in my working place for the pass 1years plus now and I have been trying everything within my power to go back to my work again but it didn’t work for me until I met a man called Dr. egbenakhue the spell caster on the internet who help me to cast a spell and after 3weeksletter I was called at my working place which has never happen for the pass 1year plus now and I was surprise that the director said that I should come and resume office again and they will pay me my 1year plus salary I was so excited and am really appreciate what Dr.egbenakhue the powerful spell caster has done for me and if you have any problem quickly run to him and your problem will be solved contact his email on egbenakhuespelltimplecom
August 19, 2013 at 4:58 am |
It is really amazing! I contacted you in regards of my lover. He no longer wanted to associate with me anymore. He was interested in working out his marriage, after begging and pleading with him I realized it was out of my hands, he really was leaving me. My co-worker went threw a similar situation and she told me that you had helped her. I cant say how much I’m grateful she introduced me to you. After discussing the resolution with you, your geting your lover back spell has done more than what I expected. My lover not only came back to me,but he has left his wife and now were are engaged, we are getting married next year, I don’t know what I would have done without you. I believe you are my guardian angel.if you need his help contact email adress dr egbenakhuespelltimple@gmail.com
August 28, 2013 at 12:17 am |
I think that is one of the most vital info for me. And i’m
glad studying your article. But want to statement on some general things,
The web site style is ideal, the articles is really excellent :
D. Excellent process, cheers
August 28, 2013 at 1:37 pm |
this reply is not to do with the previous photograph, but to do with something which is happening in my home. I was on Skype with my friend and he suddenly told me to light a candle. I asked him why and he told me that there was someone behind me, I turned around but I couldn’t see anyone. he started to describe the person he could see and he said that it was a women a bit shorter than myself (I am 5ft 3in) with long brownish hair with seemed to be fading with colour thus having blondish pieces of hair. he said she looked around her 50’s and was wearing a black apron and a cardigan. he said she was just standing next me looking over on me as if she were protecting me. then she began to lean against my door and suddenly he began to see the dark shadow of a dog walking past my chair but he couldn’t see what type of dog it was. then the woman suddenly disappeared and the the dog was sitting underneath the door handle, he said that the dog was a golden retriever with quite a big head but he looked like he had been well taken care of. that description was of my dog that had died around 3years ago the dog then cam over to my chair and rested his head on the arm of my chair. my friend then said that the woman was gone but her and the dog are there to protect me from something trying to harm me… I don’t know of a woman like he described and i don’t know what may be trying to harm me. i thought my dad (who has experienced paranormal experiences) would have felt something but he hadn’t and my friend said that they only wanted to contact me but i don’t know why. im not scared but am worried in what there may be trying to harm me… if anyone has a answer please reply.
August 29, 2013 at 1:12 pm |
Hi Anonymous,
The first question i have is – What does your friend know about you, your dog and other personal details of your past? If she was a total stranger, I would sit up and listen but if she had prior knowledge of you and your deceased dog, I would be a little skeptical. However, that’s not to say that categorically, she didn’t see what she claims to have seen.
Just throwing a spoke in the works. 🙂
August 28, 2013 at 5:58 pm |
Hello! This post could not be written any better! Reading through this post reminds me of my good old room mate!
He always kept chatting about this. I will forward this post to him.
Fairly certain he will have a good read. Thank you for sharing!
August 30, 2013 at 8:42 pm |
I’ve been staying in this house for 3 yrs , all is ok. All the rooms are ok, kitchen, 3 rooms completely fine but the bathroom . It happen one time , during shower i really saw my italien shower door get knock loud one, just one loud knock . Then i forget about it thinking it was my imigination or etc like wtf its nonsense. So i put it away, then after 6 mths again , taking my shower ,felt weird présence then i look up and boom the shower door got bang again right in front of my eyes. My instant réaction are ok whatever you are , who you are this is my house, so get out now , i hate it ! i hate you banging to scare me ! i talk about it to my hubby, he just listén but im sure he find it funny or a joke but i know its something not normal
September 2, 2013 at 4:22 pm |
I have seen a black appirriyon (a Black Hand ) in the house I used to live in when I was married to Jill .This was in the 1980s and I did catch her summoning up the Devil. ( BY SAYING THE LORDS PRAYER,(BACKWARDS) AT THE STROKE OF MIDNGHT BY CANDEL LIGHT) apparently the Devil
Is supposed to appear if you do this strange thing .I of course did not believe this at all .(THAT IS UNTIL I WAS ACTUALY PHYSICALLY HURT
BY The BLACK HAND APPERITION IN THE BEDROOM .BECAUSE I DO REMEMBER SAYING OUT LOUND .I DO NOT BELIEVE THAT THE BLACK HAND EXISTED.I SOON FOUND OUT THAT IT DID EXIST THE HARD WAY (THIS HAND .I ACTUALLY DID IT GO (STRAIGHT THROUGH A SOLID BRICK
WALL) AND BELIVE ME THIS OF GHOST , CAN AND WILL HURT ANY ONE .AS GHOST DO ROAM AMOUNGST THE LIVING. WHEN I FOUND OUT MY THEN WIFE WAS INTO ,BLACK MAGIC AND THE OCCUALT. I MOVED OUT OF THE HOUSE .AND DIVORCED HER. ect MY MESSAGE FOR EVERYONE IS DO
(NOT PLAY ABOUT WITH WEAGIE BOARDS
OR THINGS LIKE THE OCCUALT As THEY CAN EASILY KILL OR INJURE YOU ,.Thanks from Steve (Buddz)
September 3, 2013 at 1:16 pm |
The death the are a life they spike with dreams or they shadows is just the are in the next room
September 4, 2013 at 3:22 pm |
I was laying sleeping when i felt some hands with egg like they was going to do the egg thing on me and i kept breaking the egg from their hands and kept calling for my mom then i realized it was my aunt and she told when i am done i will hold u and comfort u. And she came around on the front of the couch and i put my arms around her waist.. I then opened my eyes and looked around . But i could feel like she was still standing over my head where i lay . I prayed but i kept falling a sleep and it kept bringing me back to the same dream. But i hurried and opened my eyes. I never get scared but that dream was so real like it scared me. I wondered wat it meant or wat she was trying to tell me.
September 4, 2013 at 10:52 pm |
I think I saw the ghost of my neighbours dog. This morning when I looked out of my front door I saw an Old English Sheep Dog out for a walk in the park opposite my house. It caught my eye because they are quite rare these days. I looked ahead to see it again but couldn’t see it. Instead I saw a neighbour walking her Jack Russell. I then remembered that this neighbour used to have an Old English Sheep Dog which had died a year or so ago. It had become really old and slow and scruffy looking before it died. I wondered if I’d seen a ghost of the old dog now back in prime condition?? Maybe I saw the neighbour in the corner of my eye and my mind did the rest. Who knows. I prefer the first option.
September 12, 2013 at 1:31 am |
Here goes.
I suppose it all started when my parents were divorcing. I was 18, I’m now 20 nearly 21. I hadn’t been sleeping for the past few days & this particular night I didn’t go to sleep till 6:00am. I awoke at 3:00pm and checked my phone as usual, I had missed calls of my mum and my dad. My mum was now seeing another man & this messed me up a little. I had a few texts off my boyfriend, he was worried because he was used to me texting him first, and he was used to having a text at 9am. I’d slept with my window open and I could hear the children playing outside on the street, it was sunny. I had missed most of the day. I heard the living room door open downstairs and I thought nothing of it. I heard someone walk up the stairs. It sounded like a man, I sat in my bed frozen. I heard them walk into the bathroom walk past my room and into my mums room. They then came out and proceeded to walk back down the stairs. I had realised I was alone in the house my mum was at work. I rung my mum and she told me I was alone in the house there was no one in there except me. After I’d rung her. It came back up the stairs and stood outside my room. I asked my granddad not to let it in my room.. It tried the door handle and couldn’t get into my room. I was terrified I tried to keep my mind on the sound of people outside to relax myself. It wasn’t working. I text my mum outta fear telling her it was trying to get into my room. She told me to open my door and tell it to leave me alone. I did what she told me. I ran down the stairs and sat in the living room. Windows wide open, curtains far back as they could get so I could see outside. I was locked in the house and too scared to unlock the front door to run outside. I sat in the living room with the tv on loud, and waited for my mum to get home. She walked through the door and I wasn’t as happy to see her until this moment. We got a dog after and every time I had to go upstairs alone I took the dog with me, I felt safe with the dog. But one particular day the dog got thrown down the stairs I stayed downstairs all day with the dog making sure she was okay. After that day I demanded I wasn’t gonna be left alone in the house anymore. And still to this day, even though I now live with my boyfriend in our own home I cannot be alone in the house. I am too scared its scarred me for the rest of my life.
September 12, 2013 at 3:32 pm |
Hello, I’ve been living in my house for a year now and I’ve had some horrible things happen here such as everything in my kitchen would open my eggs got through out the frigde all broken apart from one they was all put into a circle with the unbroken one in the middle I don’t know what that sign means I’ve searched for it but it won’t show me anything I’ve had my front door open while its locked at 4 in the morning my 4 year old son keeps saying he can see a man in the corner of his room I can’t move out cus I’ve got no where else to go but I’m really scared to stay here can someone help me please. There’s loads more going here but there’s to much to say
September 13, 2013 at 8:53 pm |
Bssvvzgxgzgsgvshsbzgbx
September 13, 2013 at 9:18 pm |
I woke up a few days ago around 3:00am and as I opened my eyes I seen a young man vanish before my eyes as if he was watching me as I slept?
September 16, 2013 at 11:37 pm |
A few of my experiences …
When My twin sister and I were toddlers we were known to play with a little boy that we found out later had died in the apartment in the late 1800s or early 1900s by the look of his clothes. he made him self visible to all the woman who lived in the apartment, but not the men. I remember getting in trouble at night because it sounded like we were playing on the stairs and not in bed but we were in bed and no one was up to have made those noises. I beleive the boy drowned but for some reason he was always by the stairs ad thats where we played with him.There were a ton of experiences with this particular ghost but there are to many to explain.
We still experience paranormal activity but never have we seen a ghost again.
Our parents house always has something happening. As teenagers growing up in that house was pretty scary but now it’s just normal and not as frightening. Ill explain a few short experiences that happened in the house worth talking about.
I remember one night my sister and I were hanging out in her room, redecorating and organizing stuff, just hanging out. I remember distinctly a Starbucks bottle on her desk about to fall off so I fixed it to avoid that happening. Right after I fixed it the bottle flew off… It didn’t just fall and land in the spot you think it should have landed i it just fell over the edge. That night a few more random things happened. And another time I was in the shower ad felt like someone was watching me no one was in the bathroom with me but I kept looking out the shower to make sure. The last time I looked my make up mirror that has 3 different touch settings was rapidly changing light settings over and over and over. (Those are known to turn on by themselves and it happens all the time when I’m using it but this was like nothing I’ve ever seen. I hopped out of the shower and got the hell out of the bathroom and it stopped. I thought it was the heat from the shower but I’ve never seen it do that as many times as I’ve showered with it in there. Another incident that really scared me cuz it was loud was one night I was watching the house while my parents were out of town. I was sleeping on the couch downstairs with the dogs. I was just about to get ready to fall asleep when the (big) speakers made a loud boom! I knew instantly that the sterio had just turned on by itself because I heard the click of the power button seconds before the speakers made that loud noise. My boyfriend was sleeping so he didn’t turn it on but the noise from the speakers woke him up he didn’t know what the heck to think. There are plenty of other things I could share but those are some that come to my mind first. Anything that happens in the house is never terrifying just small and freaky and plenty of them.
September 17, 2013 at 1:28 am |
My mang (great grandmother) who was a mom to me passed a year before my birthday. I put a picture up on my shelf. Every time I would look for something that picture would always try to hit me. Wind just can’t knock it over. Do you think it’s my many?
September 20, 2013 at 4:49 pm |
boooooo jajaja ghost kiss my puerto rican
September 22, 2013 at 6:41 am |
THE GREAT POWERFUL SPELL CASTER THAT
BRING BACK MY EX BOYFRIEND.
I just want to say thank you prophet ahmed for all you have done for me.
He is back now. That very powerful spell caster STOP THE DIVORCE – and get my ex boyfriend back.
My name is Joy Philip, from Canada. I never believed in love
spells or magic until i met this spell caster once when i went for a business summit
early this year. I meant a man who’s name is PROPHET AHMED
he is really powerful and could help cast spells to bring back one’s gone,
lost, misbehaving lover and magic money spell or spell for a good job or
luck spell .I’m now happy & a living testimony cos the man i had wanted to
marry left me 3 weeks before our wedding and my life was upside down because our
relationship has been on for 3years. I really loved him, but his mother was
against us and he had no good paying job. So when i met this spell caster,i
told him what happened and explained the situation of things to him. At
first i was undecided, skeptical and doubtful, but i just gave it a try.And
in 7 days when i returned to Canada, my boyfriend(now husband) called me by
himself and came to me apologizing that everything had been settled with his
mother and family and he got a new job interview so we should get married. I
didn’t believe it cos the spell caster only asked for my name and my
boyfriends name and all i wanted him to do. Well we are happily married now
and we are expecting our little kid, and my husband also got the new job and
our lives became much better.in case you are in any situation you can contact
prophet ahmed at his email solutiontemple399@gmail.com or his personal cell +2347053375151
Thank you for all your help prophet i promise to share this Testimony to every body in the world wide.
September 24, 2013 at 10:58 pm |
I am Haley Preston I am 16 and I live in Graford Texas my family and I recently moved here and a little over a year ago and I had the same problem when we first moved here but it went away . When I turn the tv and light off to go to sleep I feel like someone is watching me and just last night I felt like someone was laying beside me . And it only happenes when I block my closet door but when I don’t things are worse i have woke up and couldn’t move it felt like someone or something was holding me down can someone help me please ??
September 29, 2013 at 8:42 am |
Good day! This is kind of off topic but I need some advice from an established blog.
Is it tough to set up your own blog? I’m not very techincal but I can
figure things out pretty quick. I’m thinking about setting up my own but I’m not sure where
to begin. Do you have any tips or suggestions? Many
thanks
October 2, 2013 at 9:49 pm |
I was getting ready to leave this moring at 6 30 when a quiet knock at the front door happened at 6 20. I looked through the peep hole and saw a large figure looking down. I waited about 30 secs the looked out the window and it was gone
October 6, 2013 at 11:34 am |
On Saturday October 5 my cousin Joe came over to my house we were all fine by ourselves then our little cousin Tai visited my house and was speaking of a ghost inside my basement. The lights shut off and the dominoes formed a circle of the table and had dominoes stacked in the middle.
( This was not the 1st time paranormal activity had happened in my house.A water bottle has flew off the table before and the cap came off and sat back down.
Also my speakers to my computer have spoken by itself while being unplugged and turned off this has happened multiple times)
There was negative energy in the house after the dominoes were broken and scattered now anything Tai touches in my room moves without anyone touching it even when we were in the room.
I was playing nba 2k14 on my bed and Tai was standing by the door an then my hat flew behind me, Tai stacked all of my nba 2k’s on a chair and left out of the room the 2k’s all were back on the shelf when I entered the room, we placed a bible near where it was moving items such as a mario doll while I was playing the game moved in front of the tv.(No change in it’s action due to the bible in fact it would place things on it while we were in the room.
Last night while I was asleep my yugioh cards made a stack in the middle of my bed and the cover raised in the air and made a circle similar to the sheet act on paranormal.
My cousin however would not awake until the circle was broken by him twisting.
Whatever is doing this will not move things I touch but only what Tai touches.(if we both touch the same item it doesn’t move.)
The lights in my room all started going off and on earlier today when it moved the mario doll.
Also my cousin Tai got a cut on his finger while we weren’t doing anything.Normally this wouldn’t bring an alarm but the cut kept getting larger while we were sitting on the couch
Does anyone know what’s going on?
October 6, 2013 at 2:58 pm |
Hello ..
I see a ghost .. i know its a ghost .. i saw it 2 times in this day …
I have a bad dream .. then when i woke up .. at the back of electric fan .. there is a man looking at me .. i put my pillow on my face then go to sleep .. it was at 4:00 am .. after that .. me with my sister at another room .. were reading some books then she shout so very very loud … i ask her on what happened .. she told me that she saw a man on the back of her electricfan ..
Im not telling i lie .. can you please help me on this situation ??
Thank you very much..
October 7, 2013 at 6:01 am | My parents lived in a house in leeds and when they had me they noticed a ghost in the house. it would throw pictures off the walls and balance pots on the edge of shelves, every night it would follow us all up to bed and walk around banging about. my father was always a wimp and was terrified, i was 3 and after growing up with it i wasn’t fussed, my mother decided to try something. whenever he did something e.g if he threw pictures she would say aloud “if you didn’t like my photo please can you just take it doen theres no need to throw.” when it balanced things on shelves she would say “please don’t do that. i don’t have a lot but what i do have means a lot to me surely you understand?” every night before she went upstairs t bed she would shout aloud “please don’t follow us, you know my husband is scared of you, im sorry, but please let us have a nights sleep”. and funnily enough it stopped occasionally he would do something mischeavous. My mother strongly believes ghosts are there for good but some need to be told the boundries. when i was about 5 my grandmother was in hospital after a heart attack and i was sat on the end of her bed i soon jumped of the bed and walked up to my mother and whispered in her ear (as i was very shy) “why is that nice man smiling at me mama?” my mother turned and said “he thinks you are a clever girl and is looking after us all.” it was my great grandfather (Grandmothers father) looking after her. at 12 i was followed by an old grey haired woman whom i didnt need to talk to she just understood me (hard to explain really). my mother had a phsycic reading once and i went into the room when the physcic woman left and the room was so cold and i sat down and felt a person brushed past my leg. when my aunt learnt to drive an old white woman stood looking out of the window waving. my aunt crashed the car but no one was injured. oh and my great grandfathers ghost used to rattle the keys when he arrived but now my dog does it when she needs the loo :L i havent seen a ghost in a year now as i’m 14. Does this mean i have some conection to ghosts? and thanks larry Says: March 7, 2012 at 2:46 pm | Reply I fill like some one is watching me and some times i can smell fire but there is no fire what do i do. Dee Says: August 28, 2012 at 3:29 am I smell cigarette smoke …not all the time but only in my house. Noone smokes here or even anywhere near here. I was hearing banging on the front door, crashes in the garage, and conversations(sort of muted). I went to see a neurologist finally…he thought the smelling of the smoke is suspicious of seizures. he didnt know about the noises. sally Says: March 11, 2009 at 10:35 am | Reply have a look an you tube site ghost in elevator scary there would be no way of fakin this when the man moves see wat i seen an b4 he gets in the lift there is shineing lights nowan again Jay hates debunkers Says: March 19, 2009 at 1:58 pm | Reply asians are the top dog when it comes to ghosts on film…they are good at it. Alan Says: March 26, 2009 at 6:50 pm | Reply Sally… I may be wrong but I think that is just light coming through the door as it passes floors. Could be more.. who knows. David Says: March 27, 2009 at 3:05 pm | Reply Sally, I’ve just looked at this video. I spotted the bright light as well (at 00:27:57). It appears just before the two guys enter the lift so I think it is only the light from the illuminated button panel when the elevator reaches a floor reflecting of the elevator wall. Also if you read the comments someone has said this video is a promotional video made by GMP to show the risks of working late and is a fake. It is still very creepy though. Anonymous Says: February 28, 2012 at 9:18 pm | Reply Hi there. The time spacing of the two shines of light is about the same of the lift rising two levels therefore this is not parabormal activity this is just the elevator rising when the men call it x Emma Says: March 11, 2009 at 3:04 pm | Reply I think I’ve experienced a ghost twice! When my parents first moved into a house built on a former prisoner-of-war camp, I had a double room and my baby sister had a single room next door. She could never settle to sleep in that room, and my mum moved me in there in the end, to keep her company. That didn’t work, and she got moved into what had been my room. I never felt able to sleep properly in that room by myself either. You know when you feel someone’s watching you, but there’s no one there – imagine if that person hated you – thats what this ‘feeling’ in the room felt like. This ‘feeling’ moved about the room – one night it would be in the corner, another night in the wardrobe. The wardrobe door cracked open one night and I fled, spending the rest of the nihgt in my sister’s room! During the day, things would be found in a different place to where you’d put them down, and doors would open right in front of you, but no one else would be there! Then one day it just all stopped, and I never had that ‘feeling’ again. I’m not sure why! The second time is actually in the flat I live in now. An elderly couple lived there before me, and the old lady passed away in what is now my spare room. I’ve had the covers pulled off me in the night, all the CD’s come flying out my CD rack and for some reason she really doesn’t like tupperware! It goes flying if I leave it out! But I feel she’s kinda looking out for me, after being pushed from underneath a light bulb which blew – and there was no one else in the flat. Two of my best friends have witnessed some incidents too – and no, there wasn’t any alcohol involved!! Jay hates debunkers Says: March 19, 2009 at 1:56 pm | Reply apparently she does not like you taste in music either I dont want to scare you, im an open mind kinda person. Maybe she blew that build up with her own kinetic energy because she was angry at you…thus the push? find more about her and learn what might make her happy to be your roomie Abbey Reed Says: June 11, 2012 at 3:48 am | Reply she is not a bad ghost she is helping you she wants to help she feels that you need it keep her around she is not there to hurt you. george Says: June 6, 2013 at 7:17 am Your retarded, the person above you had it correct. Nikki Says: March 11, 2009 at 3:59 pm | Reply I had two experiences, one more poltergeist than ghost when I was around 13. There wasn’t really a sense of a presence and it started with a lampshade breaking. It was a shade to a modern lamp but designed to look like an old fashioned oil lamp, so the shade sat in a metal ring, which was not tight in any way to cause any pressure. The lamp shade broke in three pieces but remain intact in it’s base, it broke in such a way that the base of the shade stayed circular and resembled a small coronet, and the upper part of the shade split in half. The shade was set aside in the bedroom, the door was shut and in full view of the living room area, no one went in prior to us hearing a noise. Upon investigating the lampshade had been moved from where it was left and the circular ‘coronet’ piece was laid fairly precisely in the middle of a pillow on the bed and the room was icily cold, even thought it was mid summer and the windows were closed it was not air conditioned either. A short while later, despite no one drinking tea that day several cold tea bags appeared pushed into the plug hole of the kitchen sink, then as that was being investigated a noise came from the bathroom (which was empty) and when we look there were two egg cups sitting in the bath full of cold water set adjacent to each in a very precise way. A few days later a half full tube of toothpaste disappeared, so a new one was opened that night, the next morning being the first one up I went into the bathroom which smelled very strongly of toothpaste to discover the new tube completely spent, the ‘missing’ half tube reappeared and sh*t written in toothpaste on the back of the door. I was on holiday with my aunt for the school holidays and shortly after I went home, however they continued to experience similar such goings on until they eventually moved out of the apartment. The second experience was a one off, lying in bed with my partner, we suddenly both felt that we were being watched by a very maleovalent presence, which was located above and in front of us. We moved the position of the bed and didn’t experience it again, but we both had felt a real sense of hatred and anger in those moments until we got up and left the room in fright. Kari Says: November 27, 2009 at 8:34 am | Reply well, i am experiencing some things too. i hear scratches on my wall, someone watching me, and plus my closet is freezing! idk what to do. im scared in my own room. i cant bear to sleep in her with a friend over. i also hear it breathing, and it calling my name. there has been no one living on the land. we had a trailor placed on the land. a friend told me there was one ghost named jon venom in my room but idk if hes gonna hurt me or not. FIRST EXPERIENCE!!! i was at home alone on a sunday, and i heard someone call my name. i excused it and i heard something clear its throat twice. then i checked my whole house and no one was there but me and my 2 cats and dog.( dog and 1 cat were outside). i had seen one of my cats sitting on some towls and i went back to my room. then, i heard children laughter! but i remembered my little sister was at the bowling alley with my parents and i freaked. i stayed in my room for most of the night, but not im afraid on my own room!!! i need some advice. im only 14 and im in the US. this is real and im the only one experiencing it!!!(besides two of my friends). Nikki, please help me!!! i have stayed some words from the bible and they arent working and plus i have a saint christopher necklace and it makes me feel that i am safe but im not protected at night anymore!!! idk if im dealing with a spirit or something else! it hasnt attcked me yet but i dont wanna stay and find out!!! Moe Says: March 11, 2009 at 6:11 pm | Reply There is no such thing as ghosts, spirits stuck inbetween the next life and this life? be serious HOWEVER there are JINNS, google fore more info. Jay hates debunkers Says: March 19, 2009 at 12:31 pm | Reply sorry man…i respect the fact the people have diffrent religious beliefs, but I can stand people who enforce their belief on others. having faith is something every man chooses, not somethin he is a slave to. dont say something does not exist if you cant prove it. Debunker Says: March 27, 2009 at 6:22 pm Considering that it’s impossible to prove a negative, the more intellectually sound proposition is that you should not say something does exist unless you can prove it. I can’t prove with absolute certainty that unicorns don’t exist, but I would be well within my rights to claim that they, in fact, do not. Likewise, without definitive proof that ghosts (or any other paranormal phenomena for that matter) exist, the wise default position is to hold that they do not. T bone Styles Says: January 25, 2012 at 12:53 am This nigga is stupid. You one of those niggas that have to see to believe. Right? Well nigga have you ever seen a trillion dollars before? No? So just because you haven’t seen doesn’t mean it doesn’t exist. Better start praying to god nigga. Your gonna end up in the uncharted waters of hell if you don’t. Pray nigga, just because you hate God, doesn’t mean that God hates you. Pray nigga go to church and ask God why you don’t want to believe. Pray it’s you ticket out of hell. Actually nigga don’t pray wind up in hell, love to see your burnt ass screaming up to the heavens. End up darker then me and Darth Vader fool. Go ahead nigga keep walking till you die in this dessert. Selfish ass nigga. Tell you what, I’ll pray for you nigga, let me start. God have mercy on this lost cause. This mistake. This devil. This unwanted child, that doesn’t believe in your increadible powers. May he see the light. Okay nigga you good. No need to thank, see if you knew anything about God you’d know that his children love to give. So there you go. God bless bitch. Kevin Says: April 7, 2012 at 7:51 am My love of years developed cancer a few months ago,and went downhill fast. She was in so much pain, and was tired of fighting anymore.I was named in her living will, but for her last few days all they were giving her was mostly comfort aids- pain meds, oxegen, fluid replacement and an antibiotic.4 days ago, she woke up in the afternoon and told me that she wanted to go, but didnt know how. I told her that she would have to tell her body to let her spirit go. She woke again at about 940 pm and again told me she wanted to leave, so after calling the nurses, I asked Marilyn if she wanted us to stop the oxegen, and she nodded yes. I asked my love if she wanted nothing but the pain IV and she said yes, so i had the nurse stop the fluid and the antibiotic IV . Marilyn asked me to lie beside her, so we moved her over on the hospital bed, and I lied down next to her. As her breaths became more struggled and wet sounding, I held her hand, kissed her often,and comforted her. I told her of the great place she was going to, where there was no pain, no anger, only peace and love.I talked about her finding her departed sister waiting for her with open arms, and she was excited at that. I told her that i figured they would first give each other a huge hug and then go flying all over the place..Her eyes were large and just wandering around the room, not really focusing on anything.At about 1130 pm I suddenly got a severe hair-raising chill in my spine, just before Marilyn’s eyes began focusing and staring at certain areas in the room, moving rapidly from one place to the next, and her expression changed to one of almost fear. Trust me…I was freaked out and so scared myself that i couldnt even breathe for a few seconds.I couldnt see anything, but was certain she could. She kept rapidly glancing at the same places, and i asked her what she saw.and she said “i don’t know” (as i was typing this, it just dawned on me that I could hear her clearly now- she could barely even whisper, and i am very hard of hearing, so the last few days were a frustrating challenge) I asked Marilyn if she could see Heaven and her sisterv Bonnie waiting for her, and she said no. And this scared me, because for every good thing there is a bad thing. I told her that Heaven might not look like we think it does, and might even look scary, but was still Heaven.I told her to really concentrate to see Bonnie waiting at Heaven, and she began staring at one spot.I asked her, Can you see Bonnie now? and she said yes. I said, ok dear, then it’s time to go.She turned and stared into my eyes with a questioning look, and i told her, I love you, but i have to let you go now…we will be together again…now go. She kept looking into my eyes, her breathing got better, and in 15 or so seconds she was free of her pain. We had planned to be together for the next 30 or so years, and often said that whoever went first would give the other a sign if we could that we had made it. After a while I walked outside and stared into the starry night, still talking to Marilyn. I told her, you won dear…you are free of your pain and in Heaven. I asked her if she had met Bonnie yet, and stareing at the stars, wondered where they were right now. At that moment, two geese flew over, hight in the sky and right where i was looking, the town lights highlighting their wings. They were flying very close together and side by side, and were the only geese in the sky. As i watched them curve out of sight, i felt a wave of comfort and strength, and said, that’s the sign…you made it dear…youre in Heaven with Bonnie…. This is a very true story, and is included in my love’s funeral service coming up in a few more days Do I believe in ghosts? I don’t know… but i do believe in Angels JonnieBell Says: November 19, 2011 at 4:58 pm | Reply You don’t know unless you experience it yourself like a lot of people. Shawna Says: August 4, 2013 at 6:32 pm Kevin, My father had several strokes in a 24 hour period. He was fully coherient and knew he was not well. My uncle took him to the hospital where they inturn medihelicoptered him to a near by medical facility to deal with the illness he was experiencing. When I found out about him having the strokes I proceeded to drive to the state he was in. I took my two sons, one 13 one 3. We arrived 21 hrs later. I walked to his room where all my aunts and uncles were standing outside. They said not to expect him to recognize you, for he was very ill. My sister too was there. She said he didn’t recognize her and she was upset about this. My two sons walked into the room I followed close behind. My father turned his head slightly toward the door and began to become visibly aware that my sons where there. My father had never met my youngest son however. My 3 yr old stopped me at the door and said in a whisper “pap is very sick and not staying here mom”. This struck me like lightening. I could barely feel my legs. As they entered further into the room my dad made a sound as if he was calling them to the bedside. He lifted his arm out to them. Of course the one side was paralyzed so only one arm came to wrap around my oldest son, then he reached down to my 3 yr old and my father began to cry. He never cried. It was hard to remain calm and make sure not to upset my father more. I knew my father was on his last chapter of life. My sister wanted to hook my father up to tubes and oxygen and this became an argument between us (me and sister) and our father’s family. They said he never wanted to live that way and this was awful what we were doing. I went to my father and asked him to let me know what he wanted. I asked, did he want us to let him go and not try to keep him alive, My two sons walked into the room I followed close behind. My father turned his head slightly toward the door and began to become visibly aware that my sons where there. My father had never met my youngest son however. My 3 yr old stopped me at the door and said in a whisper “pap is very sick and not staying here mom”. This struck me like lightening. I could barely feel my legs. As they entered further into the room my dad made a sound as if he was calling them to the bedside. He lifted his arm out to them. Of course the one side was paralyzed so only one arm came to wrap around my oldest son, then he reached down to my 3 yr old and my father began to cry. He never cried. It was hard to remain calm and make sure not to upset my father more. I knew my father was on his last chapter of life. My sister wanted to hook my father up to tubes and oxygen and this became an argument between us (me and sister) and our father’s family. They said he never wanted to live that way and this was awful what we were doing. I went to my father and asked him to let me know what he wanted. I asked, did he want us to let him go and not try to keep him alive, he looked at me like I was crazy! He began to get hysterical and try to get out of bed. He didn’t understand what all the IVs were and lines were. I asked him dad blink once if you want me to leave you and let nature take its course, blink twice if you want me to fight for you. He blinked over and over again in two time groups. He then looked at me as if asking did you get that. I said I understand dad. We are putting in lung tubes and feeding tubes. He looked relieved. Later that week during one of my daily visits, I saw my father looking around the room with fear, he acted as if he was trapped and had no way out of whatever was happening. I walked in and asked him if he was ok. He looked at two places in the room, one directly behind me and would draw back as if in complete terror. The other was one of complete sadness. He would weep and make a gesture with his fingers as if counting to three. One…two…three. Holding up each finger till the count of three. I have two siblings so I asked him if that was what he was saying, he would get angry and shake his hand and do the counting all over again. I still to this day have no idea what he was saying. This haunts me. What was I missing? My father became a little better, I was called back home with the threat of losing my job. So I left my father…I knew it would be the last time I would see him. Before I left I told my father, “dad, it will all go away if you simply say you believe, and let it happen” he would cry and look at me like he was so very scared. I would reassure him it would reunite him with his brothers, father, and mother. He would cry and look over my shoulder. I knew what that was behind me…I knew. I also knew what was in front of him. His family waited, although they did not look like they did when they were here, and this scared him too, But the one behind me was absolutely awful. As if a reaper for lack of a better term. I left, my father lived 30 days exactly. The day I received the call of his passing, the doctor told me while visiting my father that morning, my dad took out his tubes, with each the doctor explained to my dad that he would not make it if he removed them and it would be very painful to reinsert them. I father raised his hand up and waved off the comments as if to say I am done. The doctor asked my dad, “have you finally said you believe, is that it Royce?” My dad nodded his head and with the last tube he turned his head. My father was gone. I knew he had finally realized heaven was infinitely better than what was here. He died 6 months after my step mother passed. Now the oddest thing. My mother had a stroke 30 days prior to my father having his. My mother and father had been divorced for many years. Shawna Says: August 4, 2013 at 6:43 pm I believe my father has returned many times. He would always joke about pennies and he would shower us with pennies so we would always know he was around, he would say “but not just pennies but pennies for your years of birth hahah.” I had pennies everywhere and always in the years of me or my siblings. We laughed and made it out to be a coincidence but in the back of our minds we knew. One day me and my whole family (five kids and three God children) came home thru my front door and each of us stopped on the stairs, looking into my dining room…there stood my father, cowboy hat and all. We all just froze. My God children had never seen my father so they only knew there was a strange man standing there. Then he was gone. This has happened a couple of times but always my dining room. Mind you my dad had never been to our new home. Charley Says: March 11, 2009 at 6:14 pm | Reply My brother, ten years my senior, would cry that a strange man in what my mother guessed was a night cap from the description, would look around the door at him. It frightened the little boy deeply. Cut to ten years later, I am now a two year old using the same room he once had. My brother is away at boarding school almost all the time. Although I don’t remember any of this, I too would come downstairs crying about the same strange man. My family are all rational scientists who view things with logic and reason, but that one has always flummoxed us all Bill Says: March 11, 2009 at 6:28 pm | Reply Back in the 1970′s the university of Manchester built a new medical reserch building.I was a part time security guard at the time and my employer got the contract for the night shift. My job was to patrol the building site and part built brick shell of the new building,I had with me was a very large Alsation dog that was not affraid of man or beast. That dog would go anywhere except for one room, the dog would not enter it for any reason at all he would just cower and pull away from it. The room itself was just a bare shell of four brick walls no doors on not even plastered. I later found out that this room was going to be the vivisection lab. David Stevens Says: March 11, 2009 at 7:16 pm | Reply A few years ago I was made redundant at the age of 54 and of course my wife was very upset, as at that age it would have been difficult to replace my managerial position with a similar position. One night in bed I was fully awake worrying and I looked across the double bed to my wife’s side where she was sleeping as I had caught some movement in my vision. A man was bent over my wife looking closely at her face. I must have made a noise because the vision turned its face towards me and in the dim light I could see clearly my wife’s father’s face (he had died not long before), complete with glasses. Almost immediately the top of the head elongated into the wall and was followed by the rest of the body and legs. I thought I was dreaming so I gave myself a little slap and decided to get up and go to the toilet. My movement coming back into the bedroom woke my wife and I told her of the incident. She of course didn’t believe me and we both went back to bed to sleep. In the morning my wife confirmed that I had been to the toilet during the night and told her my tale. I was awake and didn’t dream the episode, of that I am convinced. I don’t believe in ghosts or an afterlife as I am an atheist and think it is all nonsense. I wasn’t asleep, I know that, but the brain can play funny tricks on people and because I was upset at loosing my job and couldn’t sleep with worry, maybe….. Ann Says: March 30, 2009 at 12:24 am | Reply Maybe God is giving you a wakeup call. You lost your job, stress and no out let. I pray and I still have stress, but I give my worries to God and he has always been there to take control of everything, and he does. I will pray for you to get a job and to open your heart to God to release your stress. Seeing your father-in-law after his death must mean something, he is probably worried about his daughter and if she is athiest also, he wants her to change so her soul can go to Heaven. I don’t know about you, but I certainly do not want to spend time after death in Hell. God Bless you and your family and your father in law. Katie Says: March 11, 2009 at 7:45 pm | Reply I was about 10 when this happened. I was sitting at home, watching TV. It was about 9pm at night. I was just watching TV by myself, no one else at home when I heard a knocking at the door. I went to answer it and there was the figure of my friend that had died the day before. I thought I was dreaming so I closed the door. But I’ve seen it quite a few times now. Jay hates debunkers Says: March 19, 2009 at 1:51 pm | Reply let him in then! most spirits return to those they were close to, seeking help. How did he die? JonnieBell Says: November 19, 2011 at 4:53 pm | Reply Katie that does seem very weird. But I agree with Jay hates debunkers. Ghost do seem to do that. Next time,or if, it happens again just let the ghost in and find out what it wants. Kim Shearin Says: June 20, 2013 at 9:12 am | Reply I do not agree with “letting it in”! If you invite it in you will be asking for trouble… if you want to know what it wants, ask it at the door. But I would strongly advise you to command it to leave you alone instead. David Says: March 11, 2009 at 9:42 pm | Reply In 1972 a cousin of mine who I was close too was killed in a car crash he was 17. On the day of his funeral my watch stopped at 1-15pm as the car aproached his house, when I arrived home my bedroom clock had stopped at the same time. The night before he died I felt something was going to happen that night but never thought it would have been anything like that. Mac Says: March 11, 2009 at 10:35 pm | Reply My ex sister in law reckoned she had a poltergeist, an assertion which I treated with some skepticism, although I consider her a reliable and honest person. When having dinner there, a salad bowl flew around 2ft off a shelf in my peripheral vision and landed on the floor. Nobody was within around 8ft of it at the time. Had it just toppled off through overbalancing, it would have landed on the hi fi, which it had missed altogether, so it had been propelled with some force. Looking at the shelf, you could see its movement tracked in the dust with no markings (other than the track it left) to suggest mechanical interference. The shelf was level and secure and not wobbly in any way. On a later occasion, we were on the patio with a picnic table behind us. On it was a heavy glass tumbler of water her young child had been drinking. We were startled by a loud smash behind us, and turned round immediately. Her daughter had been around 20 yards away in front of us, and no cats or other animals were in the vicinity. The glass had come off the perfectly level table and was lying next to it, smashed into a large number of pieces. We took an identical glass and dropped it on the patio from an identical height, and it didn’t even chip – it was a very thick, strong design. I can only relate what I saw, I won’t even begin to speculate what the cause may have been let alone start blaming invisible dead people. But I can honestly say in both instances there appeared to be no logical scientific explanation for events that required some degree of physical force and which fit the classic description of “poltergeist activity”. The events my ex sister in law described (which I did not myself witness, but were also experienced by her husband) were all similar, involving items moving apparently of their own accord, often some considerable distance, and unexplained knocking and banging within walls and ceiling spaces. Annette ALexander Says: March 11, 2009 at 11:26 pm | Reply I was filming real orbs a couple of yrs ago and I was showing them to my brother, who I have not seen for 8 yrs, when he said to me who is that man standing by the front door? I told him that their was no one there in the house with me apart from my partner at the time, but he was standing behind me, as I held the camcorder, whilst coming down the stairs, it happened in April 07, but it wasn’t noticed until Aug-sept 08. I’m not very technical with how to get it onto internet otherwise i could of sent it too you.. I have been asked by a veteran from theb BBC to get it sent to him for further investigation. Jay hates debunkers Says: March 19, 2009 at 1:49 pm | Reply you should have put it on youtube so we can see! B.B Says: March 13, 2009 at 5:42 pm | Reply My camcorder picked up a very odd sound in December last year. It sounds like someone saying ‘I don’t know what I gotta do’ but it certainly isn’t alike my voice, nor the other person in the video who was cycling away and therefore wouldn’t be that loud. See for yourself; Could I be right in thinking it was an escaped tropical bird, which seems just as unlikely I know, but you just can’t be sure. Terry Allen Says: March 13, 2009 at 6:31 pm | Reply During the 40 years I lived in Walsingham,in Norfolk, my family and several friends saw the ghosts of identifiable dead people. One in particular appeared regularly to my daughter, and a femail cousin, and was also seen by another family. Other ghostly manifestations seen by friends were the spirits of long dead monks. Though we were never able to take photos of these, there were too many matching descriptions for it to be dismissed as imagination, and I firmly believe that ghost really do exist. john s Says: March 13, 2009 at 7:16 pm | Reply this is fake Alex Says: March 13, 2009 at 9:56 pm | Reply I have had creepy experiences but nothing that could not, in the end be explained by other means than the supernatural. A question that puzzles me is, if a supernatural agency cannot be seen by the naked eye in real time, why would it choose silver halide film or digital electronics circuitry to reveal itself? The problem with ghostly photographs is that since Photoshop came along it is all too easy to fake anything at all. Jay hates debunkers Says: March 19, 2009 at 1:44 pm | Reply too true…and people get off with making fakes. you cant trust much anymore. The hardest media to fake is polaroid. Its posible spirits can project themselves in mirrors quite easy. some cultures regard mirrors as gate ways to the soul. That could be why they apear in pictures more then any other media, because cameras use mirrors to reflect images. Alan Atkins Says: March 14, 2009 at 1:31 am | Reply It is sheer western arrogance to state that ghosts do not exist. Why western? Because of all people throughout the world, we have lost the ability to see beyond our noses. I have been married to a Filipina and lived in the Philippines for many years. I have also spent a great deal of time in Bali. When you are among people who live with spirits it would take a grossly ignorant person to be able to firmly state ghosts do not exist. I have lost the ability to actually see ghosts, but my wife and our son has not. We have a lady ghost in our house. Sometimes, while watching television, both my wife and son will simultaneously jump, while my two daughters and myself see nothing. Embarrassed, they will tell us the lady has just walked through the room. There have been many instances that have occurred over the years that have convinced me of my wife’s ability to see ghosts. The strongest proof was when we holidayed in England. We had booked for two nights into a hotel n Exeter. This happened to be a Georgian mansion converted into a hotel. The first night, we arrived tired after a long day’s driving and went straight to the room. Awaking in the morning, my wife was holding the sheet to just below her eyes and looking frightened. I knew something was wrong. She told me the story that during the night there was a knock at the door. She awoke and the room was very cold and filled with a wonderful perfume. She was aware that at the end of the bed was a very beautiful woman in a white formal gown. She described her blonde hair. Although this wasn’t frightening, what happened next was, because literally through the door entered a man. His hair commenced from the middle of his head and was in a bow-tied pony-tail. She described his black velvet breeches, white stockings to below the knee and no feet. The couple held hands and slowly disappeared. She lay awake for the rest of the night, all attempts to wake me were wasted. My being English, her descriptions matched the Georgian period, something impossible for her to know. Needless to say, she had no interest in other than Marks and Spencer’s, certainly not English history. After breakfast, I noticed that there was a bar opposite reception. I enquired as to whether it contained paintings of the period, and was informed it did. The bar was locked, but the receptionist allowed me the key and I was pleased to see the wall was lined with old portraits. Slowly, I conducted my wife to each one. We found one with a similar woman to that she had seen, but the dress was different. About half way around and she gave a gasp, and there was a portrait of a man whose hair commenced from half way, pulled backwards. “That was him,” she clearly stated. We were to stay in the room another night, and I begged her that in the event of the same thing happening, she would do everything in her power to wake me. Checking out the following morning, I jokingly said to not charge me extra for the ghosts. This was taken seriously and I was questioned by the manager and showed him the portrait. He then revealed that some years previously, the lady had also been seen by a staff member in a different room, but the man was new to him. He told me that he would then go to Exeter library to see what could be found out about the man, and asked me not to spread the story because ghosts were bad for business. Hey, the good news is that there is an existence after death. Jay hates debunkers Says: March 19, 2009 at 1:39 pm | Reply Bad for business? ..ha! more people will come if they hope to experience something. Nice story, I too find it very sad how people dont have belief in anything anymore. I know many who can see ghosts, even though I never have, I do believe. I posted a few of my experiences a bit further down the page if you wish to read it. Michelle Says: March 14, 2009 at 1:33 pm | Reply My ghost experience was more of a ‘shadow person’ one, but whatever, here goes: When I was a kid I had to use the bathroom in the middle of the night. The bathroom door was next to my room, but it was locked because my dad had a bad habit of forgetting to unlock it(the other entrance to the bathroom was parents bedroom), so I had to walk around thought the hall and kitchen(bad planning, whoever built that house). In the kitchen there was a shadow figure shaped like man, he seemed to be checking out some stuff left on the table.n Once he noticed me he scurried away and dissappeared. Needless to say, I barely mad it to the toilet, lol. Dakota Says: October 25, 2011 at 12:18 am | Reply lol, ending was funny, but the shadow dude, that was satin. the devil was trying to scare you and bring you into the worldly things and not Godly things Christie Ley Says: March 14, 2009 at 5:53 pm | Reply To begin with I am not one who willing to believe in something unless I have pretty solid evidence. I am a sensitive, but have never gone out looking for supernatural entities. Some years ago I visited a house I had never been to before a in Greenwich NY. Upon entering I had a sense that a woman had been thrown down a set of stairs just in front of me. This was odd, as there was a closet directly in front of me…No stairs in sight. Upon opening the closet door, we found There had indeed been a set of stairs there at one time, as the stair supports were still in place. We walked upstairs, and upon walking toward a bedroom I had the sensation of a big knot in my stomach,my hands and neck started getting hot and sweaty. A very uncomfortable feeling enveloped me of someone not wanting me there. In the room ahead of us I saw as clear as day an older woman standing by the window looking out. She turned looked at me with such anger in her expression. In my mind I heard her say,”get out, this is my house.” I left the room, not wanting to annoy her any longer. Later on I found out that the wife of the first owner of the house had been very possessive of the house, remaining there until her death, which was suspicious. According to her husband she had slipped and fallen down the stairs, breaking her neck in the fall. Just a few months before she had told her friends that she would always remain in the house, even after she died. I had never had such an experience before or since. Jay hates debunkers Says: March 19, 2009 at 1:32 pm | Reply I would have tried standing up to the spirit, project equal energy back, and record EVP is possible. Michael Petters Says: March 14, 2009 at 7:56 pm | Reply I grew up in Ireland in a farmhouse in Co. Wicklow which was built sometime around the 1860′s. It was owned by a cattle breeder who ran the farm until about 1964, afterwhich he went into retirement. There were rumours that the place was haunted. Relations form Germany who came to stay on several occasions reported that they felt a strong presence of some kind in one of the upstairs rooms. On several occasions when footsteps made by heavy hobnailed boots on the gravel outside and somebody was heard entering the house through the back door which at the time was locked and all residents of the house were in bed. My father became so accustomed to these happenings that he would merely remark ‘that the house-ghost had been at it again’ when he was asked about the phenomenon. My first hand experience took place in 1976, when I came home late one night and was just about to fall asleep when I heard someone coming up the stairs to my room, open the door and enter the room. I sat up and enquired if there was anybody there only to find that there was nobody there. On another occasion I had gone to bed and was about to drop off when I heard heavy footsteps made by hobnailed boots of a kind no longer worn by anybody in the household at that time passing from the kitchen through the porch out the side door and proceed towards the farmyard. Next day I enquired from my parents whether anyone had gone over to the farmyard at approx. 11:45PM and the answer was no. My father said to me some time later that there was a ysterious ‘person’ frequently heard walking through the house, presumably the ghost of a previous owner. I was not the only one to experience things like this. I had several pals at school, in scouts etc., who told me of similar experiences either by members of their families or themselves. It certainly was something one didn’t need to be ashamed of or fear being held to ridicule over. Jay hates debunkers Says: March 19, 2009 at 1:29 pm | Reply Sounds like a “residual” type of haunting. harmless but can be disturbing if the person experiencing it does not understand. ever try to record the noises? Monica Says: March 15, 2009 at 1:37 pm | Reply Yes, I grew up in a haunted house in Northern Illinois. Along with my family experienced a number of odd unexplained events. My parents, especially my mother, loved the house so we made ‘do’ and dealt with the weird events which must have been quite frustrating for the ghost if we were expected to leave. Auditory footsteps, sightings of a man in a pinstripe suit from the waist up, was personally pushed across a bed (3 of us -one person not related but visiting – experienced this and we only just recently realized the correlations this past year), unaccountable singsong noise that would move thru the house when you searched for it, swirling mass of dark cloud, a bucket kicked across room at one point (ghost had sense of humor), scratching on wall, recurring dreams of extra room in house, sense of not being alone, phone ringing and then handset tossed down a hall, and sounds of boxes moving in basement when there were no boxes to be moved around or anyone down there to do it. And if you were to ask most members of my family, we all very much miss living in that house. As far as anyone can find out, no one else experienced anything funny there. Our family was the 3rd or 4th owner of the house which was built in 1920s. Historically, the area was an Indian burial ground (haha – no really) and the original owner supposedly died in the house. Jay hates debunkers Says: March 19, 2009 at 1:26 pm | Reply Ever tried to locate that dream room? Monica Says: March 19, 2009 at 6:09 pm We didn’t realize that a few of us were having similar dreams until we moved away. It was generally located near a boarded up/plastered over doorway that originally led to the kitchen. On the other side in the kitchen is where the sing song sounds would originate. We did take that fake wall apart at one point to see if there were pipes in there that could possibly be causing it. No. Just a wall with built in shelves were all we found. Jean Says: March 15, 2009 at 6:38 pm | Reply I live in a house which until recently was almost alive with spirits! There are two ladies, one elderly, who I believe was the builder of the house in 1881, and a younger governess type of figure, both wearing either Victorian-style dress or crinoline. There are also five dogs (at least), two of which were my own pets. One of the dogs stays outside. There is also a grim reaper type figure who just stands and stares. He moves between the living-room and the back bedroom. He makes men feel very uncomfortable but doesn’t bother women. There’s a spirit gardener in the back garden, and a wild rabbit. Upstairs, there’s an old man called John who has nothing to do with the house, but came with an old chair. He just comes back to it for a rest. There is also a little boy called David who again has nothing to do with the house. He follows my partner and apparantly dies at his flat, aged about 5, I think. He had a little white dog which also follows him to my house. There are also spiritual visitors as the house was originally built as a chandlers shop, and its custmers come and go quite frequently. Or they did, it seems to have gone quiet recently. Occassionally, my mum’s grandparents visit to keep an eye on things, but again they haven’t been felt for a while. Mum is quite psychic, and so’s my partner and I can pick up the odd thing or two. Apparantly the Grim Reaper’s still there though. Jay hates debunkers Says: March 19, 2009 at 1:24 pm | Reply Wow you must be a hyper sensative. Ever tried to capture anything or polaroid or EVP? Paul B. Says: March 16, 2009 at 4:31 pm | Reply Sorry, this is rather longer than I envisaged at the outset. The only strange phenomena I’ve experienced was whilst I was living in one particular detached house in the late 1990s. Though having lived in many homes throughout europe, I’ve never experienced anything like it before or since. I guess it’s what they call a poltergeist. Anyway, this house definitely had an uninvited guest in it, but from the poltergeist’s point of view, that guest was ME! Before I moved in a friend of mine who was temporarily homeless stayed there sleeping on the sofa for a few days and reported hearing strange noises from upstairs during the night, but I didn’t attach any importance to it at the time. Apart from the occassional visitor, I lived there entirely alone for some 4 years which has enabled me to entirely eliminate the possibility of others playing tricks on me. Things got off to a pretty bad start. The chap who came to install the TV reported feeling an icy cold and evil presence immediately behind him in the living room. He couldn’t wait to get out and looked really rather shaken. Right there and then, I could sense nothing, so again didn’t think much of it. When you’re moving into a new place, you have other things to worry about. The next evening, however, I returned to the house after dark (it was only around 7pm but winter time). I was just removing my coat in the hallway when the front door swept open quite forcefully and a shadow followed me inside. I couldn’t make out any features, but felt this imminent threat to my personal safety. There was this terrifying atmosphere of extreme menace and I was convinced I was about to be violently attacked; stabbed in the back of the neck as I recall. I fumbled blindly for the lightswitch only to discover there was nobody there. It really shook me up pretty badly, though, even though the sensation only lasted a few seconds. Nothing like this has ever happened to me before or since and I’m not the nervous or imaginative type. Those first few nights in the house I admit to being pretty unsettled and could only get to sleep by getting blind drunk. Happily, though, the feeling of being threatened never recurred. However, shortly afterwards, the noises started. At certain times there would be a knocking on the ceiling of the main bedroom. Nothing alarming; just sounded like someone bouncing a small rubber ball up in the attic. Nevertheless, it was distinct and repetitive and not remotely attributable to the kind of creaks one gets with temperature changes. Clearly there was someone or something above the ceiling making this noise on purpose. I’d stick my head through the hatch and peer cautiously into the attic with a torch, but it was totally empty. The feeling you get when you do that, knowing that SOMETHING must be making the noise and yet there’s NOTHING there is impossible to describe. ‘Weird’ doesn’t do it justice. Also around this time, things started to get moved around at night. I’d wake up and find stuff placed where it didn’t belong and hadn’t been when I went to sleep. A wastepaper basket from my bedroom turned up on top of the WC. Other bits and pieces went walkabout; always, it seemed, at night. I’ve always been a rationalist and couldn’t countenance the place being truly “haunted” as such. In my mind, haunted houses were old rectories where grizzly murders had taken place. This entirely unremarkable house was only 25 years old, built in a respectable, middle-class street and had no lurid history attached to it. Modern houses don’t have ghosts, I told myself. It must be ME, sleepwalking and moving stuff around during the night myself. Why would I do that? I concluded that for some unknown reason, I was sleepwalking because I was subconsiously unhappy in my new surroundings. Yes, that must be it. And the knockings? Well maybe I had squirrels in the loft. There were plenty in the area so yes, that had to be it. They had found a way in and were stashing their nuts under the fibreglass insulation. I now know better, but at the time I was so sceptical I just had to rationalise it along these lines for the sake of my own sanity. Over time, the disturbances gradually subsided, but never quite abated. I passed the downstairs loo one day and there was a horrid smell. On investigation I found all the water in the toilet’s s-bend had vanished, so there was nothing stopping the smell of the sewers from getting in. Lovely! Just odd little things like that, until spring 1998 when my mother fell gravely ill and had to be taken into a convolescent home where she slowly deteriorated over a period of several weeks. One Saturday morning, I was just getting up when there was the most tremendous crashing noise. It sounded exactly like some almighty fist striking the roof three times in slow succession. The whole house seemed to shudder. I immediately took this to be a portent of my mother’s death; I couldn’t see what else it could be. On looking out of the window, the neighbours were casually going about their usual duties, clearly having heard nothing. I phoned the care home up, resigned to being told that my mother had just died, but was surprised and relieved to learn that she was in fact still alive… I asked the staff if I might pay her a visit later and they agreed, “but we should warn you,” I was told in an ominous manner, “she’s not very well.” That turned out to be one HUGE understatement. I was shocked to discover upon visiting, that she was at Death’s door and so weak she could neither speak nor even acknowledge my presence. It was horrible. I came out with some plattitudes, pretending all was well but it was clear she didn’t have long to live and in fact did die a few days later. The portentious crashings, it seems, were a timely nudge to go see my mother before she passed on. As I stated earlier, the phenomena seemed to diminish, but one final event was to prove to me, after suspecting myself responsible for so long, that there really was a mysterious force at work. I’d just finished taking my morning shower and was drying myself down when I heard a dull thud come from the bedroom. On inspection, I discovered my bedside radio had been removed from its place on the bedside cabinet and dumped on my pillow. Furthermore, in order for it to have done so, it must have been raised up some considerable distance to clear some objects that were in the way. It couldn’t simply have fallen onto the pillow! And this was broad daylight. In that instant I had no choice but to accept some paranormal force was responsible – and probably responsible for all the other weird phenomena, too. It was quite an epiphany for a rationalist! There’s a postscript. I sold the house in 1999 to a policeman who only lived about 80 yards away. He needed a bigger house for his growing family. He already knew the area and the neighbours, of course, so had no qualms about moving there. However, a few weeks after the sale went through, he put the house back on the market! I never met him again, so couldn’t check, but I now believe that when the occupants of the house changed again, it upset this entity who probably started moving things around and making funny noises just like when I first moved there. That’s my best guess, anyway. Interesting to read the experiences others have had here too. I reckon this kind of thing is a lot more common than we typically think. It’s high time the scientists dropped their snobby dismissiveness and started to investigate it properly. John Says: March 17, 2009 at 6:15 am | Reply Years ago,1 or 2 hour before dawn,I suddently woke up from sleep,felt something attached to me ,in the meanwhile a man’s face appeared in my brain speaking to me.I could barely move my body,I tried to shout but failed. about 5 mins later,everything back to normal.I swear it was not a dream. Jay hates debunkers Says: March 19, 2009 at 1:19 pm | Reply Hi John, if you look a few posts down for my story it will explain events the same as yours, thus proving its not just some random case. I believe when a spirit connects with a human for a prolonged time it will drain all energy out of that person. My wife says if you leave windows or doors open too long spirits can wander in and connect with weak (in your case tired/just woke) personal states. She tells me of animals laying on her (like dogs/cats or small wild animals resting) often and she is paralized completely. Maybe they feed off human energy or it makes they feel safe…we cant take a return bus to their world so we will never know Nicole Says: April 15, 2009 at 6:58 pm | Reply I have posted a response to “Jay hates debunkers” below that may apply to you as well. Check it out if you’d like a possible explanation Sonya Says: February 7, 2012 at 6:40 pm | Reply Hi just read your post google sleep paralysis. I have it and it sounds similar what you experienced Dave Fiddimore Says: March 17, 2009 at 5:34 pm | Reply I believe I have experienced what we call “ghosts” but they are not the “spirits” of the dead. Two examples. A) I (and others) hear the sound of my cat jumping down from a top railing to the boards of the small wooden bridge which connects my house’s back door, to the garden. It is a characteristic ber-bump sound as her fore paws hit the boards fractionally before the back ones. The only problem is that she’s been buried in the gravelled terrace above for at least 10 years. There are other cats in the garden, but none have ever been seen or heard to perform this manouevre, which was characteristic only of the cat which died. The noises come in groups – one hears them for several days, sometimes several times a night, and then maybe not again for months. Out of courtesy I always get up and open the back door – but there is never anything there. B)I lived in a very old isolated house on a hill above the town of Tain, in the Highlands. It was a large house with cold and spooky spots my children were sensitive to – but one can always put that down to dampness, shadows – hundreds of things. It sat in a large Victorian garden with huge specimen trees – Redwoods, Noble Firs etc completely overgrown by a Rhodedendron “forest” which over the years we reclaimed, and re-established the original paths and walk ways. One fine summer lunchtime, when a storm was brewing and one could sense the electric tension in the air, the air became very still, and very quiet (like song birds falling quiet when there’s a kestrel around) which caused me to look up from reading, to see a small man in a long black jacket and polished black gaiters, leaning against a tree at the opening of one of the pathways, looking at me. He had a small black book in his left hand, was aged about thirty and was bare headed with dark hair in a small queue. We held each other’s gaze for maybe 30 seconds (he looked a bit startled – I may have looked the same) – I blinked, and he vanished. The first rumble of thunder followed immediately. No drugs and too early in the day for a dram. What did I hear or see? – I have no idea, but it has happened frequently enough for me to be convinced that it is more to do with me and my perceptions (or more accurately my mis-perceptions) or the way my brain interprets them – than about any outside agency. There you have it – I am a man who sees ghosts but does not believe in them – there’s probably a term for that! Kathy Morrison Says: March 17, 2009 at 8:30 pm | Reply I am living in America in California and thought I would share my recent experience. On Thursday, October 21, 2008 after taking my brother for a doctor’s appointment, I was returning home from Glendale going east towards Pasadena. I had to cross the Pasadena Bridge commonly known as Suicide Bridge. It was about 12:30 in the afternoon, and a warm day. The first thing I saw was the 25 miles per hour sign which meant I had to slow down. Then I saw a man, average height, all dressed in black wearing a long flowing overcoat around 250 lbs. I judged him to be about 65 due to his built, and what I thought was gray hair, and beard. He was way overdressed for it was over 90 degrees outside, and I was wondering why his coat was flowing for there was no wind. He had a bounce to his step as he was in a hurry and proceeded to skip down the bridge stairs. All the while he was looking for something like change or perhaps a key. I was wondering why he was doing that for there are no parking spaces on the bridge and below and no near bus stop.I saw his hands first as he manipulated the pile of stuff cupped in his left palm. He was searching with agility. I then happened to look up to see his face, there was none, no eyes, no nose, no mouth, no hair, no beard, just an ashen gray/tan cloudy cloudy haze where the head and the features would have been. The cloudy haze was very still and fluffy. His head reminded me of a burning house I once witnessed at a distance, the fire being almost out and the smoke was white, grey, and tan. His whole person though was as solid as anything surrounding him. It all happened so quickly and I was wondering if I was suffering from some sort of vision problem, maybe a migraine. But how was it that I could see his hands so clearly and not his face? I wanted to turn back and look again for I couldn’t believe my eyes, but once riding on the bridge it is impossible to turn around. It has really bothered me and thought I would share the experience. I do believe this bridge is haunted. I just wish I could know to know if anyone else has seen this smoke head ghost all dressed in black? Derek Renfro Says: March 18, 2009 at 1:16 pm | Reply Being raised in a fundamentalist Christian home and being a semi-professional magician, as well as a minister, I was always been an unbeliever. However, several years ago (about 25) I experienced something that I am still unable to explain: a phone call from my deceased grandmother. The call was short, about two minutes, but based on all of the “evidence” (her voice, speech pattern, grammar, dialect, etc.) it was my grandmother. After this I became quite serious in investigating the paranormal (got kicked out of my church because of it) and have since had several experiences including a phone call from my recently deceased step father. I have also take a couple of “spirit photographs” one of which I have uploaded to this site. While I am still a skeptic, I am no longer an unbeliever. bethany Says: March 18, 2009 at 4:20 pm | Reply one day when i sat at my school dest day dreaming out the window, it had just gone past 12.00 clock then i saw this large white thing hovering at the window. it looked like it was from a cowboy movie where they have them big piece of dust but the one i saw was much larger and a diffrent coulrer Jay hates debunkers Says: March 19, 2009 at 12:59 pm | Reply My wife is chinese (im british) and has, many times awoken to apperitions over her bed. some of animals resting on her body making her paralized. the most disturbing was of a headless human apperition kneeling on her chest while she slept in my sisters bedroom and a motionless hand next to her face on the pillow. Her friend has awoken to the same things, also hearing voices talking about her boyfriend (plotting to hide an item of his) and green eyes appearing on walls. My wife has been deeply disturbed by her experiences, sometimes to tears. Its not an isolated case. He friends, and her family. Even random people I have asked had the same experiences. I have never seen a spirit but im sure i have felt temperature cold spots, and heard noises upstairs such as floorboards being depressed, doors opening with distinctive squeeks and creaks. My wife believes only woman and weak or close to death men can see ghosts. It makes sence that they see ghosts when tired, because its a weak state. When we went to china to attend her sick grandfather, the night of his death 6 women all witness a figure move behind the fireplace grate. Her grandfather was making gestures in his weak state to apperitions on the walls, seeing a face. many more shadows were witnessed in the few minuets of his death as I stood helplessly trying to comfort people. Back in england a few months later my grandmother was on her death bed. Again moments before her last breaths she asked who the children were running and playing in the hall way, and questioned who the man was on top on the wardrobe. All weird and chilling stuff and not a word of a lie. I do believe in spirits, but I believe the ability to witness them is not in everyone untill a certain point in their life. Jay hates debunkers Says: March 19, 2009 at 2:16 pm | Reply More stuff just came to mind. I used to work with two girls. Both very sensative to spirits. Luise claimed to have a poltergeist in her home, throwing plates at her BF. It even blew up a fish tank. He would get scratches too, most energy was directed at him. Gemma lived in an active area, where spirits would move from home to home. Reports of a small girl in her room, who would turn electrical items off (one time said to have pulled a plug out) and make the room very very cold. Even with heating on she could see yher breath. In that same house an apperition torso would move through the living room, through a wall and into next door. A male apperition has been seen recently but is rare. Her mother has also seen the torso in the living room. Im sceptical that it was a reflection, but a month ago one of my dogs got up and just stared wide eyed at the tv. I own a large LCD sony tv. Now an LCD screen is pure black…hardley has any reflection at all apart from direct solid light. The tv was off. She started growling very softley…as though not sure what to do, or if what she is seeing was real. She did this for 5mins without moving her gaze away even when we called her name, me and my wife watched with goosebumps. i moved around looking at angles to see if any reflection was visable. I could not see anything. What did my dog see? Nicole Says: April 15, 2009 at 6:55 pm You might be interested to know that there is a possible explanation for your wife’s inability to move when she wakes up. ‘Waking Paralysis’ occurs when someone wakes up from the Rapid Eye Movement sleep stage. It doesn’t occur to everyone, generally because we are more alert and awake by the time we attempt to move. Some people, however, realize they are paralyzed before the stage completley dissipates. (I discovered this in the text “Psychology: Frontiers and Applications”). However, I don’t know about the other aspect of the experience, the “animals” lying on her and others. Did the others hear about her experience before they encountered it themselves? In that case it is possible they faced Waking Paralysis with the only explanation they had ever heard- that of animals. Of course, I only offer this for your information, and am not saying your wife’s experiences can be explained away. I am a believer, after all. Sonya Says: February 7, 2012 at 6:57 pm | Reply Further to nicole’s comment I have sleep paralysis or waking paralysis experienced the same or similar to your wife. Not saying that is what it is but worth researching. Until I understood what it was I was terrified… Gabriella Says: March 19, 2009 at 1:15 pm | Reply When I was a little girl, me and my family lived in a corner house in a small village in the south of The Netherlands. My parents had a pub in those days, so they were always at work. My elder brother and I were always together and frequently home alone for a few hours a day. One night, my mom went to help my father in the pub for a moment. My brother and I were fast asleep anyway. That night my brother woke me. He said he had heard a heavy drawer being opened and closed downstairs. Because my parents kept their silver cutlery in that drawer, he thought there was a burglar. “But why didn’t Laika bark?” I asked. My brother said I had to be quiet and get my flashlight. We went downstairs, me going first. I realised my brother w
October 7, 2013 at 7:58 am |
Last night I kept smelling burning, like burnt wood. For a few seconds at a time and then it would dissapear. I was laying in bed and it was happening for a few hours from midnight until 3am, when I felt a force pulling my duvet cover. I pulled it back thinking it was falling off of the bed, but the force pulled it fast and hard to the middle of the bed, I grabbed my baby and screamed. I couldn’t see anything in the room, I was unable to open my eyes or let out a sound, it was like something was holding my face and chest. I turned on all the lights and checked all of the rooms, I started to hear banging, like somebody was taking the bin out, but saw nothing. In the week leading up to this, random pictures began falling from the wall hooks, a clothes rail crashed to the floor during the middle of the night and towels that were hung were on the floor. I have only been in the house for a week. I wonder if the spirit has picked up on bad vibes from myself and my partner who has now left the property.
Anybody had this? What should I do?
October 7, 2013 at 9:08 am |
Im in st aug fl gotot a spirt soldier here he harmless i dnt get y he pullls my oldest son pic dwn leavess m othe son pic alone on walls
October 20, 2013 at 3:30 am |
Its a kind of meditation just play surah bakra in arabic from youtube and u will get rid of this thing quicky as possible
October 21, 2013 at 11:38 am |
I had my hands outstretched and I felt both hands touch a damp spongy springy air in my kitchen for about 10 seconds
October 21, 2013 at 10:15 pm |
My whole life I have been seeing wierd shadowy-ghostly figers whaen i was 3 i saw many ghost’s that looked like showdow figers when people left the house. When i was four or five 9,17,or 13 ghosts made a circle around me and hold hands.
October 25, 2013 at 10:17 pm |
This happened to me yesterday at work (Thursday 24th October). First though, I better explain my story. I’m 24 and 2 years ago on the 23rd October 2011, I lost my older brother to a horrible motorcycle accident. Since then I have battled sever depression and anxiety. I have only been back in work now for 8months since then. Now when at work yesterday I was having a conversation with a colleague of mine, and when I turned to walk away, I saw what seemed to be a boy with short blonde hair run past me towards her. When I turned to apologise for nearly walking into him, there was no one there except my colleague. When I arrived home that night, I was watching my partner playing his new grand theft auto game when I felt a cold spot on my right arm just above my elbow. Freaked out I went to bed, insisting I was knackered (it was only 8pm) only to hear someone calling me from the hall. No one there. Today nothing that freaky has happened only I felt my coat being pulled from behind me to turn round and no one there. I’m worried that this is just the beginning!
October 26, 2013 at 3:40 am |
When I was quite little out of my whole family I was always there first person to wake up in the mornings and I would go in the lounge and wait for everyone to wake up but most of the time I used to see plants flying around the room and a when I would look out of my lounge there would be a man pushing a big trolley full of pot plants but I could never remember his face and I honestly don’t know how or why I would see such a thing and no one else would in my family, sometimes I would run to my mum and dads room and look behind me and the plants would follow I don’t even know I was always so scared! I guess as I grew older I slowly forgot but I also remember another morning during the same age and I had a corradoor where mine and my sisters room was and it was pretty long and when the toilet door was left open during the morning the lights would shine into it quite a bit and I remember seeing something just standing facing my sisters door (opposite mine) it was like he had lots of coats on like in the oldern days them big fabric robes but it covered the back of its head like a coat with a hoodie but old like medieval days and I ran for my life! I remember that day I spent the whole day thinking about what I would say or do if I ever seen it again but ever since then I never saw any other strange thing in that house, I’d hear noises but never thought anything of it!
October 28, 2013 at 2:26 am |
Hello everyone, I have lived in my apartment for almost thirteen years and i have experiencedsomethings that has me questioning myself if im going crazy or not so im going to tell u some of things that i have experienced here in my four bedroom aperment well a fewmonths ago i was depressed and i was tring to cheer myself up while going through severe sexual and physical abuse by my kids father anyway one night i have cleaned my room and and i grabbed my cellie and just started talking to who or wat ever was in the room and i said hi my name is Mildred and the presemce in the room was very strong so i said wbo are uand are u ok and if u cant talk then i said since i camt hear u then im going to take pictures ok while i was being very respectful then i snapped three pucs and nothing popped up and on the count of three u can take a pic with me ok and again on that third count ive snapped the camera and their it was orwho it because i couldnt tell if it was a demon or a persons all i know is that ive seen a body.figure but the face was destorted like un recgonizabe so i was so pleased to have captured someone or something in the picture with me and that it blew my mind so i took it to my therapist and she has seen the pic, and a few nights i would fall asleep and hear a guy talking to me after he asked if he can lay with me and then i felt him get into bed with me and i started feeling hands all over my body and ive felt so hot as if i was burning but the feeling felt so good that i felt my body lift a few feet off the bed and the orgasm that i had felt like he didnt have no problem making me feel like ive never felt before and it all felt like i kmew i was sleep but i was woke and i couldnt wake up but i was aware of everything that was happing to me and i even had an orgasm and i have also remember it all as if it was yesterday, and other times ive felt him rubbing my breasts, and having sex with me and i would wake up at times and ive catch the bed being shaking, and above it all he has shown his self and even wat kind of clothes he had on but he he was hiding his gace with his hands and i know hes light skin and look like he was in his twenties and ive found out that he died of an over dose and ive seem other spirits to but thank god that thier good spirits and eventhat thing thats in my house, but hey everyone do u thi.k i should turn that pic in for money or jsust for proof
Thanks for readinf and i apologize for the long story
October 28, 2013 at 4:58 pm |
Hey I know this is off topic but I was wondering if you knew of any widgets I
could add to my blog that automatically tweet my newest twitter updates.
I’ve been looking for a plug-in like this for quite some time and was hoping maybe you would have some experience with something like this.
Please let me know if you run into anything.
I truly enjoy reading your blog and I look
forward to your new updates.
November 1, 2013 at 5:18 am |
I am replying to the following comment here because of the limits on comment nesting. And that is, basically, an extremely elaborate way of saying nothing.
November 1, 2013 at 8:51 am |
Hi…. I don’t really know how this works but my gf is having trouble with a (at least, I think it is) a ghost. She says his name is Jake and only my gf can see her. She told me about 10 minutes ago and I immediately started searching for an answer about who this ‘Jake’ guy is. She also showed me a picture of what he looks like, “the guy in the picture is NOT Jake himself but he looks exactly like Jake” She said. http://i45.tinypic.com/24waeli.jpg I have been searching for a name of this guy and where he lives but I can’t find a single thing. I was hoping someone here might help me with it, thanks in advance!
November 5, 2013 at 10:44 pm |
My house was haunted and it had a exorcism before I was born and now I’m 14. And i think my house is haunted again. I’m starting to hear weird things in my room. I have a woman who sits at the bottom of my room who cries and screams at most nights shouting get out and keep away from me. It tells and shows me special events in her life. Like once I heard these men planning something then you heard the woman crying an begging for her life and hear a gunshot an she said to me find it. And on the wall it had blood saying find it and I said find what and something fell of my shelf. And once when she shouted at me to get out she threw a cup at me and the dark figure caught the cup just before it hit me. So I’m wondering is this a guardian who is protecting me. Please i need to know what it’s going to do like kill me or protect me. An it always follows me and I always see it like once at school it came face to face to me and said dont worry I’m here for you and ever since I feel like I’m being watched and everyone looks at me odd about it.
November 9, 2013 at 3:02 am |
At 4.55 this morning I was awakened by the sound of money dropping on to somthing hard in our bedroom, the dog then cryd so I sat up then it stopped. I fell back to sleep for around 14 mins then I Hurd another clatter so I sat up and felt the bed go down on one side, I looked around and somthing big, dark like a very big person but in a very dark grey… The dog was growling, as I tired away it went away, but the movent didn’t stop. 5 times the sounds of money and dropping of things on somthing hard -and a moving bed.. What did I see, I’m not going mad, help from charline
November 10, 2013 at 6:30 am |
So recently I had my baby boy who’s now three months old and I’ve also moved away from my old house. My son would often look at one point in the room and he’d smile and laugh as it. Sometimes he’d even cry but as I’ve moved away I thought that’d all stop but it hasn’t at the moment I’m living in a shallay in Portland and there’s one part in the shallay that’s FREEZING cold even when we’ve got all the heating on I’m breathing cold air. My son often screams at the wall above a photograph which is really strange. But when I was 7 I experienced in my old house a women run past me and screaming ‘help help I can’t do this’ these words have stuck in my head for years. Many a times I had my cover feel like someone was sitting on it. I had mirrors facing my bed and one night I had all three mirrors sound like they had smashed but when I turned my light on they didn’t. I had someone breathing in my ear and it felt like someone had there hand running through my hair yet nobody was there!! To add to my sons experience my close friend has a baby boy too and he even screams or laughs and smiles at the wall but there is nothing on the wall!!! What the heck am I going insane or is there something following me from house to house!
November 17, 2013 at 10:18 pm |
this my story tonight, last week I was sitting in my livingroom and my house mate went to kitchen to bring some milkshakes, I suddenly heard him crying and talking to somebody, I straight run and thinking, he may be on the phone to family and may a misery has happend. when I went, she was making milkshake as normal and he was surprised to see me saying” r u in a rash to get your milk shake?” i said no, I heard you crying??!! he said it never happened, I thought he was lieng to me until tonight.. we were both in livingroom , me on computer and he was reading a book, until loudly we both heard this noise twice, in the same room saying “gogo gaga” we were both looking at each and asking if any of us did it… now I realise we may have some white spirit in this house wanting… we had to laugh coz it reminded us of the googoo gaga movie
November 18, 2013 at 12:48 am |
stop lying moron your lady gaga waiting
November 18, 2013 at 12:46 am |
none as of yet well theres still time to see one
November 19, 2013 at 1:17 am |
I have a ghost in my house move the rug or whatever they are I sure like to know who they are and whether you’re so nobody is supposedly died in the houseI’ve had other experiences of all kinds
November 24, 2013 at 7:39 am |
Meri family ne ghar shift kia tha raat ko achanak se meri neend khuli to wall pe dekha to ek ladki bethi thi apni umbrella ghuma rai thi mein dekh rai thi but react nai kar rai thi acha lag raha tha dekhne mein but jab realise kia ki ye kya h bht darr gai phir agle din same tym neend khuli avaaje sunai di kabhi tap se pani girne ki pure ghar ko mene jaga dia meri halat bht kharab ho gai phir agle din wall pe jala laga tha vo wall pe chal ke aai usne vo jala hataya bacho ki tarah expression dia uska bal papa ke upar gir gaya mene apni eyes darr ke mare band ki jab kholi samne khadi thi phir papa ko dekha bal gayab tha vo din kabhi nai bhulungi kabhi nai phir agle din jab usi waqkt neend khuli jaha humara kamara tha samne khidki ke bahar badam ka tree tha actually ghar upar tha to dekha ki vo badam ke tree ke niche naha rai h tab mein tej se chilai papa ko uthaya sabko uthaya meri ma mujhe dekh kar bht pareshan thi last din jab meri neend khuli uski avaj charo aur ghumne lagi vaisi hi same avaaj jaise ek lady gati h to glass tut jata h mein us incident se bht darr gai infact meri sis mujhse darne lagi but really vo 5 days mujhe life mein kabhi nai bhulene but jab ek aunty ne samjhaya ki tumhari taibyet kuch dino se kharab thi isiliye tum imagine kar rai thi ye sab mene man to lia kyunki mein darr darr ke life nai ji sakti but mujhe evidence bhi mile jab mein subah uthti vo jala jo usne hataya apne aap kaise utar gaya vo badam ke tree ke niche pani kaise aaya vo takiya table se girati apne aap kaise gir jata but jo bhi h is baat ko5saal ho chuke h abhi bhi jab mein akele bethi rehti huin to kuch avaaj abhi aati h but mein ignore krti huin
November 29, 2013 at 1:11 pm |
I’ve picked up a little interest in this recently. That said I remain a sceptic – to pronounce certainty either way would seem foolish in the lack of sufficient evidence to support either stance. I don’t believe I’m a “psychic” or “expert” or anything of the sort. I may have an overactive imagination, tempered by reason I hope.
That said, I can recount some of my experiences as it’s all interesting and I’m curious about some facets and why there’s a lot in common. A variety follow.
1) As a child. I’m told when I was young, viewing an old house with my parents, that I stopped halfway down a corridor, pointed at an empty space in a side room and repeatedly asked “who is that?”. I guess the creeped out effect on my parent should be expected. Possible cause: Overactive child’s imagination. Trick of the light, eyes etc.
Possible spook: Who knows. Ghost?
2) Black figures. Woke up to what I can only describe as a strong tingly feeling. A bit like pins and needles. A bit like when you put your hand on an old TV screen brielfy. Felt “evil” and strongest in the corner of the room near the TV (coincidence eh). The screen was slightly gray like it’s been turned off recently. The tingling drew my attention to the end of the bed. I sat up and peered down there. In horror and fear (That was my first reaction) I very quickly noticed two figures. I could only see the top halves, perhaps to the shoulders at the lowest, so I’d guess 3 foot tallish maybe. There were no features at all. Just black. The eyes were what stood out. Glowing deep red, but with a cool “lava lamp” effect, like small black spots floating around in them. I covered my head in fear. Was hot under the quilt, but I guess reason kicked in. I figured the idea of something “feeling” evil was stupid and that it must be something else. I reasoned I’d read something about static fields and sense of evil before somewhere and it must be that. I then felt sorry for them. If there was indeed something there, they didn’t meet a very welcoming reception. They looked like kids too. I lifted the quilt, strained my head up, which felt fairly heavy, and looked down again. I only saw them for a moment then it all got really weird. They looked like children, but very human in fairness, but seemed welcoming and glad to see me. They were in a cavern though. It was all kinda weird. Like they were just there in front of me but a long way away. Like all the spots that made them up turned into sheets as I moved to them. Like everything was warped and deeper if that makes sense. Possible explanation: Perhaps I hadn’t actually woken up after all and it was a very vivid dream where I dreamt I’d woken up.
Possible cause: Maybe I hadn’t woken up completely despite thinking I had. Part dreamlike experience.
Possible spook: In theory I guess anythings possible, but if the images after were anything to go by, which incidentally were in color, not black, and were vivid, they didn’t seem all that human or all that dead to me. They were responsive to how I reacted to them.
3) White figure
Woke up one night years later. Wife asleep next to me. Not sure what woke me but instantly spotted a kind of luminous white figure near the doorway. Very vivid, and appeared to be a person. First thought was trick of the light – yet no gaps in curtains or possible sources. Panicked a little. Rather loudly said “what the hell?” and shoved my sleeping wife to rouse her. The figure then promptly appeared to “turn around”, step forward towards the door then fade from sight. My wife said I must have been dreaming.
The following morning, she recalled me waking her, so that much is true at least, but may have been a lingering dream or something on my behalf. This one becomes odder as it’s the only time I’ve woken her like that, ever. I don’t think I ever met her uncle, and nor did we know he was even ill, but the next day we heard he’d passed away that same night in the early hours, just as when I’d woken her up.
She seemed a little concerned but didn’t want to dwell on it and wanted to drop the subject. Maybe superstitious. That said, she must have some interest in superstition from the weird hand thing she asked to try a few years before.
Possible explanation: A disturbed dream and a long coincidence.
Possible ghost: If it was real, a ghost seems highly probable.
4) Superstition. thought I’ll slip this in here, just as I thought about it writing the above. Is anyone familiar with a thing where you sit someone in front of you facing away, with their palm raised, then you put your palm above, facing down towards theirs a short distance away, then you’re supposed to close your eyes and see if you can “feel anything”? lol. I know it’s kinda weird. My wife suggested trying it a long time back. It’s most likely a psychological phenomonon, but I’m not sure how it works. Also why is it she seemed like a wall of cold that recoiled, but she thought I saw way too hot, and quite literally asked me to stop before she passed out? Is it just a body temperature difference and a trick of the mind? I hadn’t mentioned the feeling of cold to her, so seems like a fair possibility.
5) Things turned on. Happens from time to time. Couple of days ago the bedroom lights turned on, after my wife left for work early. I turned them off. A few mins later they turned on again.
Possible cause: Power surge?
December 1, 2013 at 12:45 pm |
Hi Simon
These are my personal thoughts and opinions on your experiences.
When one awakes from sleep and experiences what you claim to have experienced, quite often one isn’t sure if partially awake or possibly still asleep, there’s always this question mark and uncertainty. The expert psychologists have their scientific answers as to what they feel is happening in one’s brain, rather than presuming the possibility that what you experienced happened and could in fact be real (but as yet unknown to science). I recognize the weirdness of your experience and feel what needs to happen, is you experiencing the same when you are fully awake and hadn’t been asleep. I also feel if you are sane and not prone to hallucinations only you will know the reality of your experience. It is without doubt your real personal experience.
I can say with conviction, the paranormal is a reality. Seeing and experiencing is believing.
November 29, 2013 at 2:42 pm |
I’ve just read what you told about when you were little and in all honistie I no you are one that is telling the truth as not much in sufferance has happend to myself, the children and the darkness of them, the feeling of not knowing what or who you are seeing. My grandfather was able to commune with the other side as I was only told a few years ago, witch makes me feel upset as when I was little I thought I was going mad and wouldn’t / couldn’t sleep becouse of this, well untell we moves and I never seen then 2again…. Sometimes I walk past the house and wonder if they are still there in that house on there own, are they ghosts or was it just me being a weird child.. 🙂
December 1, 2013 at 1:28 pm |
uh , ever since about last week , ive been seeing these weird dark figures . Like i was up the stairs and i saw the foot of one and when i tried running to see what it was it was gone . then one time i was sitting with my brothers , eating , and i saw one standing by the door , i couldnt really see a face or a body type . but it scared the hell out of me , when i walked up to it , it stood there then vanished . i usually see them when theyre like running or something , but i never wake up in the middle of the night with one staring at me .. what does this mean ? i had a baby brother that died at birth , is he trying to contact me now ?
December 4, 2013 at 10:14 pm |
yes, me and my cousin both have.While watching an episode of ghost adventures my cousin and me decide to see if he really had ghost in his home.
The first night we got alot of activity, such as cold chills pictures of orbs ( in one picture i saw a face) and fully charged batteries going dead.A couple nights later i heard a whisper like “shy” or “sie”
My cousins both said they had a ball siting at the top of the basement stairs, and when they came back it was on the last step not on the floor but the very last step.My cousin also told me when he was going to sleep his door slammed open.He said he checked to see if anyone was awake, and no one was.
December 6, 2013 at 6:37 pm |
I live in saint joseph, Mo. My family and I moved here from Colorado in April. The house we moved into seemed to be a great place after about a month ago the first thing heard was doors to the garage and laundryroom slaming shut and there was no one home but me. And second was the sound of a man clearing thier throat three tines in a row. The third thing was the sound of footsteps upstair if I was down stairs. The dogs bark at nothing during the day and at night after we all go to bed. The cat hisses out of no where for no reason. Sometimes I smell faul smells like rotting friut or flowers in certin rooms of my house and the stuff seems to have picked up over the last two weeks and our roonate also heard the clearing of the throat and footsteps and he is a big sceptic but he is convinced that there is somthing in our house. The bathroom down stairs always smells funny can’t even begin to explain the smell. So this is my issue can someone please help me out on what they think it could be.
December 7, 2013 at 6:25 am |
I was lying down with my daughter and four month old son who were both sleeping soundly when I observed a ghostly figure move to the side of my queen sized bed. My son lied between a pillow and my daughter and I was being her. So the figure seemed to stand and watch us, or my son sleep and I tried telling it to get out leave or any thing but I could not speak. I could not move and what scared me the most is that I felt powerless to protect my children as I lied seemingly paralyzed by my own fear. The figure then sat next to my son and I still could not move. My daughter reached her freaking hand out to this being which by this time began to look like a slim woman. Not of flesh and bone but…white. a scary white that could only be described as ghostly. And the woman reached and met my daughter’s hand and my anger allowed me to finally be pulled from what ever was riding my back and say”I demand you to flee!” Corney but it was all I could muster. The moment passed and I heard it again, the door bell. Maybe it was my boyfriend friend at the door that made the woman leave our me finally being able to tell her to. What the, who the hell?
December 7, 2013 at 6:33 pm |
Around a year ago I was very ill whilst waiting for a life saving operation. Whilst I was ill I slept for most of the day and one tine I awoke and for a few seconds I saw my dad who had passed away 10 years earlier he looked very young (younger than I had ever known him) and healthy. He was stood in the corner looking at me but disappeared when I saw him.
I have not seen him since but hope that he is still around.
December 8, 2013 at 1:42 pm |
help
December 8, 2013 at 5:36 pm |
It was a couple years ago, I had just moved into a new house. It was just my parents and I. It was late at night, when I woke up to a hard poking on my back. I woke up and looked all around, but nobody was there. So I went out and looked around the rest of the house, and my parents were still asleep. So I didn’t think of it and went back into my room to go to bed. Trying to fall asleep, I couldn’t help but look out my bedroom door and stare into the darkness. All of a sudden, I heard someone or something call my name very clearly in a creepy voice. Terrified, I forced myself to go check again. Everything was still the same as the last time I checked. So I ran back to my room, slammed my door shut, and tried to go back to sleep. When I got back in bed and closed my eyes, the poking started again. I was very scared and mad, so I yelled to what ever it was to stop. And it did. Not much has ever happened since, until today. My dad had gotten a new Ghost Communication app on his tablet. You put your index finger on it, and if there are ghosts around, they appear on the radar as a red dot. Then if they are trying to say something, the words appear on the screen. When my parents left to go shopping today and I was left home alone, I stupidly wanted to check it out. When I did, a red dot appeared next to me, then disappeared, and then two red dots appeared. The words aqua and David appeared. Aquamarine is my favorite color of all time and that is what I want to name my daughter when I grow up. David was a guy that had broken my heart two years ago. Then I asked what they were doing here, and the word “Death” showed up. Now I never want to be home alone. Especially at night. Do you think my house is haunted?
December 15, 2013 at 7:30 pm |
I have always listen to stories of ghost experiences as jokes or amusing tales of superstgious people with big imagination. I took a picture of my fire an my glass of wine and I can clearly see what apears to be a Mexican woman smoking a cigaret. Good looking I must add, smiling wearing earrings and a cant face next to her.
December 17, 2013 at 8:10 am |
Iv always felt the presence of many Good Spirits never attacked nor scared . I just would really appreciate if I was told whom I may think is what would you call it ( Guardian Angel )
December 17, 2013 at 2:54 pm |
I was about 3yrs old an living in south Africa with my parents, older sister and younger brother. One night I woke up for some reason I opened the curtain an looked out the window there was this tall man with fair hair very muscular build bit like a viking kind of man he had a sword strap to his back. The man looked at me an walked towards me he pointed at me touching his extremely long nails on the window a crack appeared in the window I suddenly shut the curtain an dived under the covers. I woke up the next morning an looked at the window an there the crack was in the window so what I saw was true I quickly ran toget my mum an show her she said it must have been done by a bird or something I know what I saw that night I’m 32 now an living in the UK an really want to know what this ghost wanted?
December 18, 2013 at 5:55 am |
Wow this is strange!! Almost as spooky as the selfie story doing the rounds. Click here for the selfie with ghost story. It left me scared.. Take a look.
December 18, 2013 at 12:50 pm |
A Spell Caster Who help me to get pregnant
My partner and I have been trying have be looking for a baby for over five years now, We were going to a fertility clinic for about 8 months before somebody told us to contact this spell caster who is so powerful, We contacted him at this email; akurasolutiontemple@gmail.com , for him to help us, then we told him our problem, he told us that we will either conceive in February this year ,but after five years of trying we were at a point where we were willing to try anything. And I’m glad we came to Dr Akura Because his pregnancy spell cast put us at ease, and I honestly believe him, and his gods really helped us as well, I am thankful for all he has done. contact him via email: akurasolutiontemple@gmail.com but today i have a happy home with family. if you are trying to get a baby or want your lover back. he has powers to do it, he has done mine.
December 19, 2013 at 10:03 pm |
I have lived in my basement flat in Edinburgh for 16 months now. Soon after we moved in, I started experiencing weird things. The sound of drawers closing, passing shadows, orbs and shadows in pictures, the cat following unseen things with her eyes, the sound of someone sitting on the opposite leather couch, etc.
I even had a psychic come in who confirmed there was a man who dropped in on us now and again.
One day, I heard a tapping in the kitchen. I went to investigate and all could see was mist/smoke. I blinked a few times, walked out, walked back in and it was gone.
The real clincher came when I had my boyfriends Dad and step Mum staying over. We were in the living room (which joins on to the dining room, then leads to the kitchen – an open plan sort of design) and it was around 1.30am. My boyfriend had long since went to bed but we were still up chatting. I got up to refresh everyone’s drinks and as I bent down to pick up the empty glasses from the table, a figure caught my eye in the dining area. My instant thought that it was my boyfriend who had got out of bed, it was a strange way for him to come into the living room but hey ho.
As I turned to ask what he was doing, I saw it wasn’t him at all but a tall man in top hat and tails, briskly walking into my kitchen from the dining area! Clear as day! Looked so solid that you could touch him. I was dumbfounded. I ran into the kitchen to investigate. No one was there.
I came back into the living room convinced I was seeing things and maybe finally going mad.
Then my boyfriends step mum asked what was wrong.
‘Nothing’, I replied. I really didn’t want them thinking their son’s girlfriend was losing the plot.
‘No, Jay, what’s wrong?’ she repeated. ‘What did you just see?’
‘Well, I thought I just saw…’ I began.
‘A man wearing a top hat walk through to your kitchen?’ she asked.
I had to sit down while she relayed back to me exactly what I had seen.
So we had both seen the same thing. Totally unexplainable.
Now I was interested.
Since that night in September, I have done some research in the area and our block of flats is actually a converted town house, built in 1867, that once belonged to a W.A Brown, an Advocate in Edinburgh. This explains the well to do clothes and excellent posture.
Unfortunately I do not know much more about this man. I call him William and, although he is not always here and I have NEVER seen him again, I do feel a presence now and then. A tap here, a sigh there. I feel so much more comforted now I think I know who’s here. I even speak to him now and again. Nothing serious, maybe just ask him to look after the house if I am going out or if he can send me some luck if we are going through a tough spot.
I suppose I am lucky to have a pretty harmless spirit (touch wood). I sincerely hope nothing too serious happens in the future.
Anyway, my advice to anyone who is living with a spirit is to investigate! These spirits may be like you or I. Stuck in the past for any unknown reason. At first I would sit here terrified, until I actually seen him. Now I feel almost comfortable and I can actually handle it (as long as he behaves himself).
I would almost feel sad if he were to leave altogether.
December 22, 2013 at 8:42 am |
I entirely agree. Most people seem to exhinit fear at the idea of people reaching out to them. This may be entirely imaginary and scientifically explained. It may be partly real and the only way they can reach us. No one may ever be sure. Either way my instinct is to reach out. If they arent real it makes no difference. If they are real perhaps they take energy, warmth, life. Who knows, but I would share at cost to self with those in need regardless.
December 31, 2013 at 3:11 pm |
Well, Simon, it all depends on the individual who is experiencing the vision – don’t you agree? Some people are so afraid at what they are experiencing/seeing, that reaching out is not an option at all. Those like yourself are at liberty to interact with the entity as they see fit – so, help ‘it’ if you are able to!!!
December 26, 2013 at 6:46 pm |
Okay, so.. I’d say im a pretty normal 15 year old girl, but, when I was younger my mum remembers me talking alot to thin air as my dad would say,but mum said it was more.I can remember quite a few of the times,but when I turned 8,id dream about spirits..
until justt yesterday, i saw shadows in my bedroom and in reflective objects, then something started tickling my back,and then things started to get thrown across my room, and i could hear my name being called by a woman,and then my headphones would fly off my head,then when i put them back on the voice got louder and louder..my mums had experiences of spirits..so i went ‘leave me alone,go to her’ a man voice shouted n’no’ through my head phones,after the woman repeating my name started again, as i got a painful boot in my back and my hair started to get pulled,untill i got pulled of my bed, although this made my christmas eventful..it scared me alot.. does this mean anything?a sign?
either way spirits are real, some pictures are fake,but they deffo ain’t.
December 31, 2013 at 3:21 pm |
Im suprised after what you claim you and your parents have experienced in your home, your parents are not seeking help or looking for another house.
December 27, 2013 at 7:56 am |
It means several things. Firstly it means your response to having your hair and body pulled around my invisible forces is somewhat unusual. Most people would respond with asking how to get rid, not is it a sign.
Perhaps they are angry at having too much attention from you and they want you to be normal and let the spotlight point elsewhere…
December 29, 2013 at 6:52 pm |
Summer time 2013 I was outside playing with my brothers we were playing basketball I went to get the ball of them when as I went to get it something or someone pulled my hair , I amidently jumped my brothers asked me what was wrong I told them but they were like no it wernt us and Togo back into are house there’s at least 4 or 5 big steps to go inside my dad was hovering my mum was out and my older brother was in the bath it hurt so much I clicked my next. What could this be??
December 30, 2013 at 9:29 am |
Hi im Ernesto and what ima tell u is very creepy, this happen to me maybe a month in a half i took a picture of me wit my black glases and in the left corner of my black shades there was this creepy head seems like a kid …it was looken at me he had an old fashion of hair and seems to me like his a kid because on the bottom of my t.v which isn’t to high from the floor I have a lil stand which my fish tank was on top of it …so I’m thinkin he was layen down watchin me…anywho tell me what u think..I have the picture where can I send it to u
December 30, 2013 at 11:50 am |
i am terrified because i feel like my eardrums are going to burst and im always feeling cold when its not and im starting to become very parnoid because sometimes i see things but nothings there and i hear things and i feel something touching me and i feel very uncomfortable and i really need answers please i cant sleep but when i do sleep i will have nightmares and sometimes it is very hard to awake. im very petrified and i dont know what to do and when i dream nightmares they feel real and they always have a distant demonic voice calling my name i dont know where 2 turn or what 2 do im scared and sometimes i will invision something terrible inside my house i will invision something coming after me and when i lookb away it is gone…someone please help….what is going on
December 30, 2013 at 11:51 am |
i am terrified because i feel like my eardrums are going to burst and im always feeling cold when its not and im starting to become very parnoid because sometimes i see things but nothings there and i hear things and i feel something touching me and i feel very uncomfortable and i really need answers please i cant sleep but when i do sleep i will have nightmares and sometimes it is very hard to awake. im very petrified and i dont know what to do and when i dream nightmares they feel real and they always have a distant demonic voice calling my name i dont know where 2 turn or what 2 do im scared and sometimes i will invision something terrible inside my house i will invision something coming after me and when i lookb away it is gone…someone please help….what is going on…. i also will feel like something or someone is beside me and it is not a plesent feeling believe me what or who it is is not very comforting at all
December 30, 2013 at 11:53 am |
i am terrified because i feel like my eardrums are going to burst and im always feeling cold when its not and im starting to become very parnoid because sometimes i see things but nothings there and i hear things and i feel something touching me and i feel very uncomfortable and i really need answers please i cant sleep but when i do sleep i will have nightmares and sometimes it is very hard to awake. im very petrified and i dont know what to do and when i dream nightmares they feel real and they always have a distant demonic voice calling my name i dont know where 2 turn or what 2 do im scared and sometimes i will invision something terrible inside my house i will invision something coming after me and when i lookb away it is gone…someone please help….what is going on…. i also will feel like something or someone is beside me and it is not a plesent feeling believe me what or who it is is not very comforting at all….and my eyes will burn and they will leave half of my eyeball white but half red when i dont do anything
December 30, 2013 at 11:55 am |
i am terrified because i feel like my eardrums are going to burst and im always feeling cold when its not and im starting to become very parnoid because sometimes i see things but nothings there and i hear things and i feel something touching me and i feel very uncomfortable and i really need answers please i cant sleep but when i do sleep i will have nightmares and sometimes it is very hard to awake. im very petrified and i dont know what to do and when i dream nightmares they feel real and they always have a distant demonic voice calling my name i dont know where 2 turn or what 2 do im scared and sometimes i will invision something terrible inside my house i will invision something coming after me and when i lookb away it is gone…someone please help….what is going on…. i also will feel like something or someone is beside me and it is not a plesent feeling believe me what or who it is is not very comforting at all….and my eyes will burn and they will leave half of my eyeball white but half red when i dont do anything pleaseeee helpp
December 30, 2013 at 9:15 pm |
Sometimes i feel someone in the room with me . But know one there ? Actually i think its my exwife but she is living . Can a ghost look like her
January 2, 2014 at 4:35 pm |
A few years ago i was in my room alone and i heard a little girl call my name. I was home alone. A couple months ago while i was in the bathroom i hear my father specifically call me, and againi was home alone. So when i left the bathroom to check if he had come home, no one was there. I always feel cold air around me, and feel scared at times. Like someone is around me like a heaviness. In school last year, my friend and i were talking about ghosts and i felt a cold blast of air behind my ear, and someone whispering to me, i asked her if she felt it and she said no. Whenever i am home alone, something creepy always happens. I mean is it just me? Or no?
January 4, 2014 at 11:09 am |
I believe a ghost has attached it’s self to me. Since I was around the age of six I have seen a women who seems to be in her early 30s and she watches me at night, it scares me! But it’s been 8 years and she hasn’t hurt me, so I think I’m ok, it’s just when she’s around me I get cold chills and goose bumps, and I hear stuff moving. I’ve felt her hands on my arms when I’ve woken up, they immediately come off though. She’s a pretty women though she has black hair and is skinny and everything. I don’t know I just wish she could somehow write what she is or what she wants. And tell me what I could do to help her move on, or at least let me know she means no harm.
January 6, 2014 at 11:49 pm |
I hope this photograph post. I live in a 200 year old home in the French quarter. One afternoon getting out of the shower I closed the door and this appeared. Help is etched on the cheek
January 7, 2014 at 7:07 am |
July 2013, midnight my husband was messing around with me, a practical joke that went too far. U know in the ghost investigator shows where the flashlight is used? Well we had a flashlight like that. My husband placed it on the fridge and turned to go outside, before leaving he said “if there are any spirits here please make the flashlight turn on”.. Well that was funny I thought, im always watching ghost adventurers on tv. So a few seconds later I decided to turn the lights out, and ask the flashlight if my dad was here I said” dad.. Are u here?? ” and as I said that the flashlight almost instantly turned on!! Well I was freaked out!! But what happened next is the most unexplainable.. I’ve been scared before, but I’ve never actually felt an electric shock like feeling go throughout my whole body to the point where my body was rigid. I’ve never felt like that… Well I almost swear my feet left the floor but I’m not sure, I didn’t feel right. I was so scared!! The husband was outside BBQ ing steak so I ran outside on the deck and screamed, I screamed uncontrollably, I could not stop. Even after my husband came to see what was wrong. I was in such a state of panic my arms and legs were completely rigid, I could not stop screaming. I tried to explain what had happened while screaming. Finally after 5-10 mins later I caught my breath, I just about passed out because I couldn’t stop screaming. Once I got a deep breath in behind a scream I caught my breath, and was able to calm down a little. I felt stupid when I told him why I was freaking out, but I was adamant when I told him I felt an electric shock go throughout my body after the flashlight turned on, that’s why I freaked out. I was stuck on why I felt like that, my body stayed rigid for 20 mins. No joke.. Once my husband said I looked so scared my lips were blue, he thought he was going to have to take me to the hospital. I immediately started to google the electric shock experience, the pages that came up were paranormal experience, I had a ghost walk through my body.. And I know I did because of what happened the next day.. I woke up and I felt strange. I had absolutely nothing nice to think about, everything was negative, the room even felt doomy, gloomy, and dark. When I would look in the mirror my eyes were very dark( I have brown eyes) my pupils weren’t big, my pigment was dark. I felt heavy, and hopeless. About 2 pm I called my friend who was able to help me, when I called her when I explained what happened her cross fell off her wall.. Coincidence?? U will see. U had to go pick her up from her house. I felt like I couldn’t get there fast enough. She took one look at me and believed me. I looked sick. My friend can cleanse spirits with a bell. Her little bell will make spirits cross over. She took me outside, and. Stated ringing the bell, first over my head, down the front of me around my legs, I was instructed to close my eyes, when I did I saw a shadow figure about 5 feet tall. As the bell reached my midsection and down to my legs, the bell my friend was shaking would not ring. She shook that bell with a lot of vigor, I know because i peeked on eye open. I told her I could see a shadow figure when I closed my eyes, she said “I know”. The bell rang eventually, after the tenth time her shaking it vigorously. She instructed me to say out loud ” out with the negative, in with the positive” and the bell sound rang clearer, and as she proceeded to shake the bell over the rest of my body, the bell rang clearer and clearer. When I closed my eyes the shadow figure was fading away. As she rang the bell down my arms I could swear I felt the energy like electricity escape out of my fingers as the bell rang down my hand. As soon as the energy slipped out of my fingertips the bell my friend was shaking took on a new tone. The bell tone was the most beautiful sound I think I have ever heard. It rang like it was the bell of an angel. It was so pretty.bitbalmost sounded like another bell was ringing inside the bell because there were multiple tones. She stopped ringing the bell and I felt amazing, the sun was shining, it was windy and I could smell the flowers. And my face looked better, I didn’t look or feel sick anymore. This experience had taught me a lot. Don’t mess with the spirits. Dont call them on. In with the positive and out with the negative.
January 7, 2014 at 8:07 am |
I am williams by name. Greetings to every one that is reading this testimony. I have been rejected by my wife after three(3) years of marriage, my wife left me with two kids . I felt like my life was about to end i almost committed suicide, i was emotionally down for a very long time. Thanks to a spell caster called High Priest OLORUN which i met online. On one faithful day, as I was browsing through the internet,I came across allot of testimonies about this particular spell caster. Some people testified that he brought their Ex lover back, some testified that he restores womb,cure cancer,and other sickness, some testified that he can cast a spell to stop divorce and so on. i also come across one particular testimony,it was about a woman called Sonia,she testified about how he brought back her Ex lover in less than 7 days, and at the end of her testimony she dropped High Priest OLORUN ‘s e-mail address. After reading all these,I decided to give it a try. I contacted him via email and explained my problem to him. In just 3 days, my husband came back to me. We solved our issues, and we are even happier than before. High Priest OLORUN is really a gifted man and i will not stop publishing him because he is a wonderful man… If you have a problem and you are looking for a real and genuine spell caster to solve all your problems for you. Try High Priest OLORUN anytime, he might be the answer to your problems. Here’s his contact:{OLORUNLOVESPELLHOME@gmail.com.
January 9, 2014 at 1:01 am |
Hi My name is mr james’ i want to share my experience with the world on how i got my ex lover back and saved my marriage… I was married for 10years with 3kids and we lived happily until things started getting ugly and we had fights and arguments almost every time… it got worse at a point that she filed for divorce… I tried my best to make her change her mind & stay with me cause i loved her with all my heart and didn’t want to loose her but everything just didn’t work out… she moved out of the house and still went ahead to file for divorce… I pleaded and tried everything but still nothing worked. The breakthrough came when someone introduced me to this wonderful, great spell caster who eventually helped me out… I have never been a fan of things like this but just decided to try reluctantly cause I was desperate and left with no choice… he cast a strong spell and used roots and herbs… Within 3 days she called me and was sorry for all the emotional trauma she had cost me, moved back to the house and we continue to live happily, the kids are happy too and we are expecting our fourth child. I have introduced him to a lot of couples with problems across the world and they have had good news… Just thought I should share my experience cause I strongly believe someone out there need’s it… You can email him on via email ojoojasalvationtemple@gmail.com Don’t give up just yet, the different between ‘Ordinary’ & ‘Extra-Ordinary’ is the ‘Extra’ so make extra effort to save your marriage/relationship if it’s truly worth it.
January 9, 2014 at 4:36 am |
my name is richard and i am from new jersey, usa
my story isnt very long it is actually quite short
i was in my room watching youtube videos with my sister when i heard the dog barking i got up to let it out i opened the backdoor and stood outside with the dog after about 5 minutes i called the dog and proceeded backing into the house as soon as i shut the door i heard CAN I HELP YOU in a female voice it wasnt angry or loud it was soft but loud enough for me to hear it like it was 5 feet from me i turned and looked at my older sister who was sitting on the couch watching a movie and she says terrified what was that and i asked her what she heard and she heard get off me. it was weird in the sense we both heard it but we heard different things
a couple things about the home i live in
vinny and his wife the previous owners of the house both enjoyed living here – they are now dead vinny more recently this year who was my aunts 2nd husband and his 2nd wife he married my aunt after his wife died
frank Sinatra came to the house a couple times to hang out with vinny and enjoy his train collection in the basement
both vinny and frank were big train enthusiasts
my cousin who lived here before us with her child and husband often heard things moving in the kitchen and walking late at night
another story i will add is when we first moved into the house it wasn’t even our house yet we were still in the process of moving everything from north jersey all the way to south jersey about 6 hour drive round trip. anyways i was being shown the backroom which would become my room shared with my brother george i was checking out the windows and excited about how big the room was and i glanced over towards the door which led into the washer and dryer room which then led into the hallway the door was open and as soon as i looked past the door i seen a pale skinny head i think it was female had no face expressions or anything distinct peeking over the edge of the doorway and as soon as i seen it was as soon as it dispersed.
im still not a firm believer in ghost or the paranormal
but am willing to be proven wrong
January 9, 2014 at 3:39 pm |
My brother room is always cold. So he switch to another room now its cold. He says he feels like someone is always watching him. Whats anyone take on this?
January 10, 2014 at 12:08 pm |
I was laying in bed one night just me and my dog, in my first house which was quite a small 3 bedroom house,There was 2 fences either side of the front yard someone or something tapped really quick twice around the whole house.and the thing must have gone straight through the fence because the tapping didn’t stop it was right around the house twice. It made me and my dog sit up scared shitless I don’t think I moved until late the next day! When I moved to my next house I was laying in bed one night on my own noone else in the room, my bed was against my window and all of a sudden it was like someone was under my bed shaking my curtains. I didn’t go back in my room til the next day.
January 10, 2014 at 3:46 pm |
Prior to this day my friend told me he believed he had a ghost in his house. He would hear strange noises. Before I fell asleep I was thinking about that. So I was falling asleep in my friends bed and right after I felt pressed down onto the bed and I couldnt move a muscle. I see a ghost (white dress, child’s body maybe?) above my head. It’s feet were just dangling above me. It was also chanting in a language I’ve never heard of before… It’s feet kept coming closer and as it got closer it’s chanting got louder. I was able to think clearly so I started praying this thai prayer I learned as a child growing up. When I was half way through I was able to wake up. I still felt something watching me. I felt like it wanted to attack me. I was alone and on the verge of crying. My body felt numb/very light, I was shaken up so badly. I was so paranoid I was just waiting for it to pull my covers off of me. I am going to start praying every night.
January 10, 2014 at 4:01 pm |
Years ago in Texas when I was with my ex boyfriend we usually sleep in his living room.. We decided to go sleep in the bedroom one day… I was having sleep paralysis but I NEVER see figures. This time I saw a black shadowy figure standing at the door looking at me and I began to shake. I woke up because my ex woke me up. He said he dreamt about it too except the figure told him to “GET OUT!”. It’s crazy we dreamt about it at the same time. We were so spooked we never slept in his bedroom again. It always felt eerie in there.
January 11, 2014 at 2:32 am |
About 22 years ago in the middle of the night I woke up to a man in tan pants and plaid red and black flannel looking shirt. Wearing a fedora sort of type of hat…His left leg was resting on the platform of my bed his right leg on the floor and he was leaning in on his left knee studying me. For some unknown reason I was not afraid… but I was trying to figure out in my mind how he got into my bedroom. I lived in a condo at that time and my bed room was on 2nd floor. The Windows were shut and I could see my alarm buttons on the wall were still on! Then I realized that I could see the alarm light through him. He was becoming transparent. He was mentally asking me “What do u want in this life”? As a side note…I had attempted suicide about a week prior… I answered him what I wanted in this world…love. etc….
Then I woke up my boyfriend who was sleeping next to me… but the man was gone.
It was not a dream…have never forgotten him. Nor his face (narrow set eyes…mustache and kind face) afraid to tell anyone for fear of ridicule.
Most sincerely…it happened.
January 15, 2014 at 5:17 am |
Excellent write-up. I definitely appreciate this website.
Keep it up!
January 17, 2014 at 3:51 pm |
I was on FaceTime with my boyfriend I had seen something out of the corner out of my eye I could see a girl standing by my bed staring at me she was in all black I had told my boy friend there was something standing there but he thought I was playing she went away after about 5 to 10 minutes nd as soon as she left I fell asleep then yesterday when I was on the phone with my sister who has been experiencing a little something like I have we were on the phon and mans voice went over her talking I had asked her if she heard it nd she said no then it happened again nd it was like the man was yelling this time nd this same thing happened to my sister the day before then a couple of days ago my older sister felt pressure on her chest as if she couldn’t breath and if it was making her eyes close and she wasn’t dreaming she tried to scream nd she couldn’t what ever it was it wouldn’t let her and out of the blue she just jumped up someone please help
January 18, 2014 at 12:36 pm |
I have felt something several times in my life at several homes. It’s while I am about to sleep, but I am still wake ( just) it is the feeling and noise of someone sitting down on the corner of my materess. I would first of all feel scared cause someone was there and listen for another noise to react. But by the time I get the gust to look no one is there. It has happened so many times in my adult life I started to look straight away and then for a few long months it didn’t happen anymore and I wished it did so I could see. It started again not long ago but after the first night on the bottom corner of my bed , it was right next to me , up the top. That was abit scary. I don’t think I should be scared cause I have never been hurt, but I don’t no what it is? Then for a three year period my computer would turn off at mid night exactally every now and again until it was almost every night. No matter who was in my home. I took the internal battery out of it so it could not tell the time and it still happened. It happened so much my children felt safe not scared and thought it was some kind of friendly ghost letting us no where not by ourselfs. I am still not concerned about this presence but would love some knowledge about what is happening.
January 19, 2014 at 12:59 am |
Last June I was at my aunts house. I was in her room putting makeup on, and out of the corner of the mirror I seen something! It was a girl that appeared to be my cousin…I ran to the pool and asked her if she had just went into the house…..She said “No..Why??” I told her and my aunt I saw a girl wearing a white gown. She was tan. With ponytails…Still to this day I hate going into her room, for anything!!!!! So here is my story!! This happened in Valliant,Oklahoma
January 19, 2014 at 1:03 pm |
Ive had dreams through out the course of my life beginning when i was around 12yrs old all the way to 27yrs old which include the same boy tourmenting me. attacking me, taunting me ect.
The 1st dream i had i was sleeping and in my dream i woke awoke but in reality i did not awake but i was FULLY awaire of my surroundings almost as if i could see what was happening to myself from a corner in the top of the ceiling(kinda like if there was a camara up there i could see from but instead of seeing it through the lens i was seeing it through my own eyes) but at the same time i was experiencing this as it happened to me (i know already this might not make sense but please bare with me please)
when i awoke in my dream i was in my beadroom but the there was a major diffrence. in my room there are two windows and a sliding door that went back into the wall it was an old house. i feel i need to explain the layout so you can get a better understanding of why it scared me so much so please indulge me for a moment while i make a quick layout. the North side of the room had a 3/4wall that went into a window that would be North East corner of the room that window went into the West wall where the other window is and that wall ran to the South side of the room which had a closet and about 1/2 wall that went into the East side of the wall where the sliding door is. The only other detail i need to tell you about the room is on the West wall infront of the window sat an old dresser thats been in the family longer than i have and a 4/4ft mirror sat ontop of the dresser.
I remember sleeping but being awake without being able to open my eyes or move. in my dream i awoke (but still sleeping i could not move) i awoke to look around to try and leave but my room was complety closed off as in the windows were all gone the sliding door was gone as well. the room had a red dim color about it (which reminded me about the dark rooms that people develope photos in) it had a red tint similar to that. So i was in a boxed room with no where to go. I could hear a faint laughter behind me and when i turned to look behind me i seen the dresser with the mirror on it and in the mirror a Boy aorund my age at the time so 10-12yrs old. He was in the mirror laughing at me with a threatining look on his face. when i looked at him through the mirror he was sitting on my bed so i immedietly turned behind me to see him on my bed but he wasnt there. i turned back to the mirror and he was still in the mirror looking back at me with the same grin laughing and now pointing at me. i did a double take a few more times but he never appeared in my bed only through the mirror. (I cant explain what was happening next) my dream self started yelling in terror at my real self still sleeping to wake up get up what are you still laying there for wake up, wake up now. i look back at the boy and now he has a bat in his hand and thats when my real self (and i can feel myself do everything im about to explain next) i begain shaking and turnin and kicking my legs as hard as i could but i could not open my eyes i could not wake up. i can feel my lips trying to open trying to scream my eyes are litterally moving rappidly trying to open. the harder i tried it seemd the more the boy would laugh. i felt like i was in seriouse danger im fully awair and conciouse but i still cant wake myself up. This is when the boy with using his bat pointed at the bed behind me and when i turned to look there he was on the corner edge of my bed. Thats when he grabed me by my shoulders and turned me and threw me on my bed with him on top of me just laughing away. but i got the sense right away that it wasnt an amusing laugh to him almost like an “I got ya kno” type laugh.meanwhile im still struggling to awake i can feel my lips get pushed open just a little bit that some air got out but i still couldnt scream. my focus had somehow made me pay attention to trying to wake up i was no going back and forth from the dream to trying to awake and finally i was able to let out a scream that was more like taking a first breath after being suffacated and i awoke. The first thing i did when i awoke was to find the light which was on the seeling with a string attached to turn it on. when i turned the light on my room was obviously normal with a door and windows being where they should be ofcourse. I did not go back to sleep but as i layed there i remember scratching my left arm just below my shoulder and felt a pain and when i looked i had a bruise on my arm just below my shoulder and i checked the other side i had a bruise on my right arm in the same spot. (Now i played HS Footbal at that time so it could of been something i got in practice so i cant say for sure that i got the bruis from when he jumped on me and pined me down usind his bat in the same vicinitly of where i was bruised)
These dreams with the same boy continued throught the course of my life with the last one accuring 4 years ago when i was 27. each dream tho has been in a diffrent location but with him still there laughing at me taunting me but i had only been attacked three times since then so not every dream had violence in it.
When i was 18 my mother bought a new house and i moved in with her there and i had Four more dreams there until she decided to get the house blessed and the dreams seemed to stop untill i moved out then the dreams started hhappening again with the same results but not as frequent.
Ive tried to rashinolize maybe i hurt someone and it my subconcouse doing this but i want NOT a mean boy or a bully infact it was quit the opposite i would stick up for kids being bullied and that would often lead to me gettin jumped or picked on so im positive its not for something i did in that reguards.
Ive been searching for sites that would better suit my problems and id like to appologize if this site is not for these kind of problems. if i am in the wrong place i ask anyone to PLEAS help point me in the right dirrection toward someone who can maybe better help me understand why this has happend to me. I do NOT tell just anyone about this there are maybe 4 people who know about what ive gone through and one of them is dead one is my mother and the other two are ex’s whove witnessed me trying to wake myself up in the manners ive described. I am however bringing this up now and on here because my 4yr old daughter woke up terrifyed because she said she seen a man in her room with his hand up in the air and i asked her to show me what he looked like and she motioned what he was doing and she puts her hands in the air almost like shes gona do a jumping jack (it also looked like a refferee giving the touchdown signal but not with his hands that hight ohh like the Y in YMCA) well that what she said he was doing just standing there with his hands in the air. So for me this takes this to a whole new level now that my kid is involved its not about me and i wont keep my silence like i did all these years with myself.
So please, please if there is anyone who can help me or explain to me what is happening or point me in the direction of someone who can help me you will be doing my family a huge favor.
Websites will be welcome but at this point id MUCH prefer and individual/s who can spare a few minutes of their time to help me understand what is going on.
my e-mail is… Slowlench1139@aol.com
and i check it daily
Thanks to everone in advance for reading this and also to anyone that can help in any way possible
Sincerly Lorenzo H.
January 31, 2017 at 3:59 pm |
I feel for you Man as I just had a daughter recently maybe if we don’t find the answers I hate to say our kids inherate there problems !! GOD CREATED ALL AND WILL NOT LEAVE YOU IN UR HOUR OF NEED MY BROTHER TRUST IN HIM 😉 god knows as a kid I never was a strong servant 😇
January 20, 2014 at 6:53 pm |
Hi I don’t no if anyone can help me out here and examine what this might be, a couple of months ago I was lying in bet one morning & I looked up at ceiling and there was a wet patch just above bottom of my bed. My boyfriend and I went up loft to see if there was any water coming in or any skates been moved but we couldn’t find anything, I tried dabbing the wet patch with some kitchen towel to try dry it up but it just stayed there and there was not much on paper towel, I went in later that afternoon & it had totally disappeared with no trace I thought that was odd and left it at that , until early this morning before I went to sleep , out of corner of my eye I saw a light flicker on ceiling just near my bedroom door , the flicker was like when you disturb a puddle and you get the ripples, anyway I woke up in morning and there it was again the wet patch in same place same size as before (about size of a side plate or little bigger) and just like before a few hours later it dried up with no stain marks to be seen . Can anybody please help in what they may think it is . Thank you
January 20, 2014 at 8:54 pm |
When i was little like about 5 years old i was walking upstairs and i heard someone on my bed putting their feet back a forth on metal and i ran downstairs to tell my mom but when she went to investigate the room was empty then when i was about 8 or 9 years old i was putting on my pants after a shower i heard someone turning the water off nd on i started to runsjaded and it stopped but i kept running and then i was going upstairs when i was 10 or 11 i went upstairs to get something for my mother and i saw this man completely shaded going into another room after hearing voices i never had any problems again
January 22, 2014 at 1:31 am |
When you say “completely shaded” do you mean like a solidly black figure???
January 21, 2014 at 9:57 pm |
I’m only 14. And for years I have seen things… I cant tell anyone else what I’ve encountered, my family thinks I’m crazy because of it… I’ve gone on about this for years cause it follows me every where I go… Can I tell anyone? NO. They think I’m insane! I can only share things as anonymous in case someone I know sees it…
I remember what happened as if it were yesterday…
I was only 6… I was in my own backyard… We had a small broken fence on the corner where we’d see a fox every now and then…. But this wasn’t a fox. I was swinging on a swing and my dads friend came over on his motorcycle. He said “Hey sweetie, wheres your daddy?” I replied “Inside.”. and he walked in. 5 minutes later… A lawn mower appeared right by that fence…. On the other side by the field… At first I was fine with hearing it but as I looked… It wasn’t someone from around… It was a really dark, black like a sharpie figure on the mower… He never looked or moved, he sat there… and kept going, It looked like he wasn’t wearing clothes… Or didn’t even have a face… Then he went behind the small patch of trees… And the noise stopped… He was watching me… I could feel him around me… Just staring… Watching everything I do.. I jumped off the swing and ran inside frightened… I hid under the table where everyone was… I told them what happened.. They looked at me as if it were a bunch of nonsense…
Just last year when I was in 7th grade I saw him again…. Watching me as the bus drove by… This creepy boarded up house with a tree in the front yard… He was watching me… I saw him… But told no one.
Then that summer I was with my grandparents I asked my Nini why she never believed me… She said “Well sweetheart, Of course I believed you…” I asked her why she never told me that when it happened and she said things were complicated at the time… I wanted to scream saying she thought I was crazy like the rest of them.. .Things were complicated at the time? Are they complicated now… And do you still not believe me? No, no one does, I’m surprised I’m not in a mental institute… I never told anyone that’s why… I will NEVER tell anyone again…
If you don’t believe this… Fine… But it happened… I remember every single little detail.
And as for this… You cant trust anyone when it comes to this stuff… But as soon as it happens to them they’ll come crying to you wanting help… And just smile and say “It isn’t real its all in your head dear”…
This may not be anonymous… But I hope no one knows me…
January 22, 2014 at 12:51 pm |
You are quite right Julie, most skeptics think these things are imagined or dreamt up or they think one is crazy, and you are right too, they only accept reality when they themselves have a similar experience. So it’s a case of seeing is believing. 🙂
January 23, 2014 at 2:07 am
Thank you. I always knew I wasn’t crazy… Sometimes people just made me think about that and just wonder if I really was… And now I know what I see is truly what I believe and am seeing right in front of me.
January 22, 2014 at 12:42 pm |
I no what ur going through. Not the same things but as good as, Peaple said I’m a weirdo but I no wot I see.
January 22, 2014 at 8:43 pm |
When I was little maybe like 7 years old, we lived in a big old Victorian house it was a two story house with a big basement and a big attic. At night I would hear chains dragging from the first floor through the steps all the way to my room door…..At that house I saw my first ghost…
January 24, 2014 at 12:42 am |
That happens to my friend and I… A lot… We call him chains cause he carries chains wherever he goes… The first time we saw him was when we were walking home around 10… Sometimes we hear him outside our bedroom windows and she heard him once in her house…
January 25, 2014 at 2:32 pm |
This is the 2nd post, of yours I went through. Nevertheless
I personally love this specific one, “Do you think you have experienced a ghost?
| Ghostly photographs from Hauntings” the very best. Take care ,Rochelle
January 28, 2014 at 5:57 am |
I know I got old granny disease,but this was different, I woke up from a dream by something scrapping my top gum,when I came to I saw a girl outlined in blue tring to choke me,I closed my eyes,shook my head,and she was still there!,I could see her teeth,hair everything it was so crisp and cleaned,I did have other worse times,but don’t feel like typing a lot now,maybe later
January 30, 2014 at 7:10 am |
I was 11 and my grandma’s boyfriend had hanged himself. I really looked up to him I dont think he really picked up on that. I trust only a handful of people. Anyway tears streamed on both sides of my face and took out my phone and hit record and said …. please talk to me (I was alone) and I played it back and I heard his voice come through “hello??”
January 30, 2014 at 2:59 pm |
Your style is so unique compared to other people I have read stuff from.
I appreciate you for posting when you have the opportunity, Guess I’ll just book mark
this web site.
January 30, 2014 at 6:14 pm |
Hi I’m Steve and I have seen a ghost quite a few times ;the first being in the town I used to live in, when I was walking down the high street in Daventry (northants) when a man in a fluorescent work type hi viz coat turned around and just gazed at me ” as if he could see right through me ; I later went back home and I told her about this man I’ve seen and described his appearance to her “She then told me that the man I have seen had died over ten year’s ago as he was hit by a car around that time and that the person haunts that road “day and night to get revenge on the man that killed him and he has been even seen as a menacing apparition with a skull Face that creeps up very silently on motorist and pedestrians alike he scares the life out of you, and just disappears in front of you . and he NEVER talks to anyone? This a True story about the very man ghosts which haunt Daventry and Northamptonshire countryside Waiting for your reply Thanks from steve On 30 Jan 2014 14:59, “Ghostly photographs from Hauntings” wrote: > > Mildred commented: “Your style is so unique compared to other people I have read stuff from. I appreciate you for posting when you have the opportunity, Guess I’ll just book mark this web site.” >
January 31, 2014 at 5:00 am |
Your paranormal incidents are very interesting. When I was seven my parents filed for Devore so we stayed at my grand parents. One night I woke up and had to use the restroom on my way back to bed I looked up at the hallway cieling and saw a dark figure with spines and glowing red eyes. It was the first paranormal experience I had and hope it is the last.
February 5, 2014 at 2:18 am |
An amazing testimony on a spell caster who brought my wife back to me.. My name is David Mark,i live in England,and I’m happily married to a lovely and caring wife,with two kids.A very big problem occurred in my family seven months ago,between me and my wife.so terrible that she took the case to court for a divorce.she said that she never wanted to stay with me again,and that she didn’t love me anymore.So she packed out of my house and made me and my children passed through severe pain. I tried all my possible means to get her back,after much begging,but all to no avail.and she confirmed it that she has made her decision,and she never wanted to see me again. So on one evening,as i was coming back from work,i met an old friend of mine who asked of my wife.So i explained every thing to her,so she told me that the only way i can get my wife back,is to visit a spell caster,because it has really worked for her too.So i never believed in spell,but i had no other choice,than to follow her advice. Then she gave me the email address of the spell caster whom she visited.{bravespellcaster@gmail.com }. So the next morning,i sent a mail to the address she gave to me,and the spell caster assured me that i will get my wife back the next day.What an amazing statement!! I never believed,so he spoke with me,and told me everything that i need to do. Then the next morning, So surprisingly, my wife who didn’t call me for the past seven {7}months,gave me a call to inform me that she was coming back.So Amazing!! So that was how she came back that same day,with lots of love and joy,and she apologized for her mistake,and for the pain she caused me and my children. Then from that day,our relationship was now stronger than how it were before,by the help of a spell caster. So, i will advice you out there to kindly visit the same man {bravespellcaster@gmail.com },if you are in any condition like this,or you have any problem related to “bringing your ex back. So thanks to the Dr Brave for bringing back my wife,and brought great joy to my family once again. {bravespellcaster@gmail.com }, Thanks…
February 8, 2014 at 3:35 pm |
Well this just happened no more than 15 mins ago. I just wanna know if it means anything. I was dozing off broke night playing gta 5. Im holding my tablet and it felt like some one flicked my tablet, like a physical human tap. My girls in the kitchen my fdog in bathroom. We suspected a ghost cat but cohld it cause harm?
February 11, 2014 at 4:12 pm |
I’m a urban explorer and I took some photos in a old derilict mental asylum and when we got home looking at the photos to find a ghost of a girl linking arms with my boyfriend!!!
February 15, 2014 at 1:41 am |
Hi my name is Dustin. About 6 years ago I was asleep in my room and I felt like I woke up and looked at the tv and there was numbers in the middle 276, 275, 274 but the movie was staying the same, I felt pressure on my ankles as if something was there I could turn my head enough to look down and see a red dress with white poka dots and she had blonde hair but no face I tries screaming and moving but I couldn’t then I felt what ever it was run up my body then I could yell and move, it happened to my brother two weeks before my experience but he never told me bc he didn’t want me thinking he was crazy, but I moved and I think she’s following me. I can hear laughing and giggling in the hallway, my friend and gf woke me at 12:48am and asked if I could hear the little girl in the hallway? I’ve been hearing it but just thought it was in my head till they wouldn’t stay the night with me anymore bc of it, then I moved again and as of last night I felt a presents in my room and half asleep kinda awake a little blonde headed girl was there I could pick her up and actually feel the weight of her and she couldn’t speak but for some reason I could ask her questions I asked how old she was “holding up my fingers” she said she was 8 then she wrote a word on the wall and not remembering what the word was but it meant buried alive, i dont know what she’s trying to do to me but I feel like I’m going crazy, if it was just me that has heard her I’d feel like I was crazy but this is other ppl hearing the little girl
February 20, 2014 at 3:21 am |
Greetings! I’ve been reading your web site for a while now and finally got the courage to go
ahead and give you a shout out from Dallas Texas!
Just wanted to say keep up the good work!
February 23, 2014 at 4:43 am |
When I was 13 I feel asleep in class I woke up to the feeling of something sitting on my chest.Then I hear a voice coming from behind me but no one was there. So I started paying attention to the teacher and I look out in the hall way and I heard someone whispering in my ear telling” tell her I love and miss her”. Still today I am scared when I hear things
February 26, 2014 at 3:57 am |
Dear All,
I have been reading through the messages and for so many years I have only shared my learning through people who want or need to know face to face as we are all on our own journeys and shear words can been inwardly digested in so many ways through depending on the person reading. Hence why I do not share too much online as the main medium is writing and therefore lost in translation. I will however try to share with you in a nutshell what I know and it may or may not help.
First of all we as humans have been manipulated daily by media and decades of nurture and nature to be individuals and then togetherness when for example supporting a team… this is our first downfall for once you see yourself alone.. then you are… we are mind, body and spirit… mind is a powerful thing and it is our creator… what we think is what we believe. We are ALWAYS protected and surrounded by our guides/angelic energies call it what you like… it is our thought patterns on what we think we know (which is usually really very little) that holds back the full potential of their help.. however they still ‘guide’ you as much as they can and as much as you are willing to accept and listen to.
So why does lesser light energies bother us. Right so through your thought patterns and most people believe it is normal to have stress, worry, pain and suffering in life… even to the point that if you at one stage feel like you have none of these .. you sub conscious almost does not believe and you somehow will find something new to be stressed ..or pain about etc… when you accept your ‘reality’ as this is it…. this is what life is.. then you are no longer searching and you become stuck. This is when you guides will allow a lesser energy to affect you so that you get a form of wake up call… or to hit a brick wall… to stop what you are doing, get yourself up and move in another direction… you see it is all done with love for you to try and become your highest self.
over many many years I have been haunted, attacked, possessed, pushed, scratched, teased… all does not sound great .. but that is just the naughty side that guided me to become all that I am… and still on that journey… it made me leave open all the possibilities… to have no boundaries, to face all fears and as a fear only holds you back …you MUST face all fears. By facing the fears and realising this was a learning… suddenly when on the right path ..things happen so fast… I was guided and was introduced to the other side… the love (the highest frequency, love in all forms) and the Light (universal and wisdom of all… no time no space) … this has many names and comes to each person in many ways… the feeling is always the same but the mind will usually interpret in the form of what religion be it that person follows… i.e Jesus, Allah, buddha.. and there is absolutely nothing wrong with that for they are all true.. it is all the same source… and WOW… once you have connected.. like unconditional love from mother to child time 10.. There is a phrase in english ‘if you have been touched by an angel there is not need to explain, if you haven’t then there is no way to explain.’ We all are divinely much much closer to this source than any lesser spirit that walks the earth or tries to interact with you.. it is you however through your thought patterns and consequent feeling and energy you create from such lower energies such as stress, pain, suffering, anger, pain, anger etc… if you associate yourself with these such feelings and energies, then you accept them to be not just true but a big part of who you are… therefore you will bring your energy to resonate with more lesser energies that can see a way to manipulate you to give off such fearful energies that they would like in order for themselves to survive… see ..you are the battery… you are the source… you have so much divine power you have no idea… and oneness is meaning that all that I am ..so are you … it is beautiful.. true oneness through the heart.. and above the heart is your mind creation… your own ‘movie’ .. which you have accepted to be your reality.
So how to change? bring hope into your lives, listen carefully to what you being told or guided …by listening to your inner voice.. your heart… break open the confines of your supposed reality of what you know and what you don’t know… be open to everything…. and give gratitude … give thanks everyday for the beautiful things in your life and believe. YOU can change and create your world and it starts with thought… thought needs a feeling, if your feeling is of a good believable experience, the mind interprets and and agrees in the belief… it then goes out into the ether / cosmos… what ever you may call it.. and it comes back to you in your ever present and will slowly manifest into reality.. what will hold you back is how much you dare to dream. Thank you for reading and allowing me to share. With total love and light. me
February 28, 2014 at 1:27 pm |
Hello Ed,
Very interesting.
In the latter part of your input you say your personal belief/desire goes into the ether/cosmos or ? and dealt with, then returns and your desire is slowly manifest into reality. Is this what is termed ‘cosmic ordering’ and have you had personal experience which cannot be regarded as ‘coincidence’?
March 4, 2014 at 1:12 pm
Hi,
Thank you for your reply. This is what is taught and seen in quantum Physics and the well known ‘the Secret’. Yes I have absolutely direct experience. I used to work in the corporate sector. I just said enough, this was not life. I thought I would rather live simply with not too much money than to spend life behind a desk until retirement… it just did not make sense for me. I went on holiday to Bali, came back, created a dream board. 6 months later I had moved to Asia, 1 year later I was and still am living in Bali and 95% of my dream board came true. I have now made a new one and give gratitude everyday for what I have. I have total freedom. When you truly have time to stop, breath, not think or stress about the future etc… then creativity and opportunity comes. What I realized only from being out of it is that we are predominantly in the western world, believe that it is normal to have guilt, stress, pain, anger .. yes they are there but no way in that intensity that we use it. I will be honest, I hardly have any of these because I stay aware every moment… where am I? what is my energy… negative? positive? Then just feed the positive.. and go simple and treat yourself when you feel down… let it pass but don’t feed it… therefore you give less energy to it. So as time goes by you have more great times and less down.. plus you become more stable as no mood swings. This also starts to change your perception on many things.. how you react in relationship.. opens the door to so much understanding… I believe first relationship we must have, wholeheartedly is with ourselves. It is not good to be in a constant negative state of mind. I is also not good to feel fantastic all the time.. it is not sustainable or balanced, but it is good to be great all the time. It all starts by just looking inward rather than out and just feeding yourself love..then all the answers and all the healing comes flooding in.
March 16, 2014 at 3:25 am
The majority of the western world sees the spirit world as ghosts and well most f these stories found here. I don’t even call it the spirit world because it is so much much more… we are part of it everyday. We are just a dimension or thousands of dimensions. We are held back by our thoughts .. what we think we know.. once the mind has closed off the possibility of possibilities we are doomed… because then we think we know it all.. that this is life. This then makes one egotistical easier to ridicule another… a) because they don’t understand, don’t want to because believing they know how life works is easier and safer than exploring what is seen and felt as scary and fearful. Mass ridicule by same minded people shuts the door firmly. The truth is.. when you know your true strength and feel the universal energy that flows in everything and limitless, take away the concept of time and space. You are left with feeling… once you have surrendered to your fears and all your controlling mechanisms, you are left with feeling and faith, just faith in yourself that you are safe, you have to believe this. If you understand that your mind is a powerful image creator…instead of feed it with dark things.. feed it with and KNOW you are surrounded by the most amazing, beautiful other dimension energies… I don’t want to use ‘spirit’ or the like because I am trying to show you how we ‘box’ everything… it is just energy in different forms.. through your thoughts and beliefs you have total choice to be surrounded by high frequency protecting energy or allow lower frequency energies to interact. For example… you believe you are fighting something… anything in life.. the moment you are believing you are fighting.. the ‘cosmos’ or the creating force creates an opponent even yourself as you are believing you are fighting something.
This is where a dream board is important.. a dream board is something where you write down what you want in life.. not actual things… feelings… nobody really knows what they want.. they think they know but usually once they have it they are not content. However, everyone know how they want to feel. So you write down the feelings. Once you have a list, find pictures that resonate with that feeling. Print it and create a montage. Look at it daily, the pictures should create a feeling and just 5 mins a day and just say thank you. This ‘work’ is slowly manifesting these feelings into your life… the right way.
Lastly, I know most people are naturally scared by these lower energies. When asking for help or protection. Feel and KNOW that you are protected… and just say while thinking of good thoughts (any image that resembles protection and love)… say ‘thank you for protecting me, I know I am being shown something for a learning. I am know and will be aware and open to your gentle and loving teaching. Please now remove this energy from us’ … What must change is YOU. Your thoughts, your understanding, remove fear that only holds you back.. You must change… to be in and experiencing love in all forms then YOU must become an expression of love. Just walk down the road and just say ‘bless you, love you, thank you’ in your mind, celebrating another human and your intricate connection to another person as an expression of the universe. People will look at you and judge you on the spot, who cares, THEY do not know you at all… so you must rise higher that this and say ‘I see you, I understand and bless you that you find your way as well’. Majority of the world is lost in the dark walking around in circles. Realise everyone is trying to be happy and in their own pains. This is why you must have a loving relationship with yourself… see your good points, see your faults and embrace both, say time to heal me… this is so powerful. How can you love someone if you can’t love yourself. Starts with you. It is a journey, enjoy and keep being an expression of love and watch how your world gets brighter and brighter. With love and light to you all!!!
January 31, 2017 at 4:57 pm |
Funny that u say that I had a theory I been putting into practice for years now it was WHATEVER I WANTED AND BELEIVED IN ENOUGH WOULD EVNTUALLY MANIFEST INTO REALITY!! Wich i an living proof of but u must think out what u want in more depth than I did because sometimes there’s repressions to what u may want like with fame came family problems but u wouldn’t be who I am now if I didn’t learn this !! Peace be with you
February 26, 2014 at 9:38 pm |
Someone can remember something when they were two years old if they had an exciting or traumatic experience so stop being a jerk! I know I remember my parents wedding from when I just turned three! So don’t say rude comments to people’s true a on the internet.
March 1, 2014 at 12:19 am |
i am a experienced believer…. but am needing help with a little distinguishing i’v looked up any possible cause for what i’m about to ask help with , my one daughter has now been living in a duplex in an complex apartment community for 11 months and first 3 months it was fine then her oldest girl age 7 seen a large dark figure and after occasions mentioned it to my daughter, my daughter figured that she was either sleepy or just spooked because of her new surroundings then shortly after my daughter started experiencing stuff being moved and lights going off and on, footsteps up and down the stairs and walking across the floors when no one is in them, and a little child laughing and crying and suddenly stops (that happens when the children are gone away at mine or any family relatives house and are not home) my daughter is not the only one privy to this by no means these acts happen while anyone is there, …
March 4, 2014 at 1:52 pm |
Hello,
Well best not tell you my methods because in most parts of the western world it would be deemed as just strange. So what can I tell you. There is a girl related to the house and another person, child energies usually have more ability to play like this. You grandchildren will probably have more contact with this child than you think and usually one child more than the others. This is not too much problem but any constant connection with lesser light spirits is never really that healthy. The other spirit however can give you that uneasy feel. I can’t see clearly the relationship between him and the child but he is present. Your daughter’s guides and one of the children’s guides have allowed these energies to be able to interact with them (under a form of supervision). This is a learning, there is some form of latent trauma that your daughter holds or pushed aside and it sits in the stomach as energy. Through this experience obviously a lot of emotion is coming up. It is actually not too important what, why, where etc.. what is important is how to move forward. First it is important to acknowledge that this is a learning and that you are open and listening and please to make the experience to learn as lightly as possible as now you are aware of a learning. Through whatever faith you follow just give thanks that you are protected and guided. It is very important that you give thanks that you already are protected and the whole family. Keep this daily, you are ready to listen and change or listen and be aware of the learning and please make it as light and beautiful as possible. And thank you for the lesson as it only there for you to be all you are. To break away from unfinished painful experiences in which you hold fear etc inside… or for you to be going in a different direction.. always always there to help and ‘guide’ you. It is our mind however who chooses to allow to receive and be guided gently. Be patient they can not hurt you unless you ‘think’ they can. They can make you feel awful, scare the hell out of you and get into you mind as it were… but so long as you know you are connected to the source … the universal.. no problem. Hope this helps.
March 13, 2014 at 2:36 pm
Hello Ed,
Who/what are we suppose to be interacting with – ie. thanking, dream boarding etc – The Source/universe or an invisible being? And what is meant by ‘dream board’?
March 9, 2014 at 8:05 am |
Resting on a couch it felt like something shoved my shoulder woke me up looking around saw nothing then another time saw a figure with a white shirt walk behind me look around and checked around no one was in the house or around me or wearing what i saw and i see things from time to time.
March 10, 2014 at 2:46 am |
I am now a 35 yr old woman, when. I was just 15 yrs old-myself & my 21 yr old boyfriend.were waling home from a friends around 4:00am as we waled -i suddenly stopped and had this really wierd feeling,i still could not explain what. I felt like now.my boyfriend asked ‘whats wrong?’ Nothing i said we carried on walking as we looked up into a bedroom window,the window was wide open and a blkack rag was hanging away from the. Window the house looked empty there was no nets up or anything. The other side of the windown we saw a figure of a woman in a kind of old quilted dress however we both clearly saw this figure had NO FACE but what looked likke a tv inbetween stations we were so SO scared as the window slammed shut the one. Only bit of curtain came. Zooming across.SO scared at what we saw quickly tried to leave,as we did the window flung open once again the curtain flew back we saw it again! As to say we ran as fast as we could away.After seeing this I ended up went to around 6 dif churches to get reason for what we saw.if i ever saw it agan ‘I wold die of a. Heartattack .Thankfully never seen anything elkse -goodmi
March 10, 2014 at 2:48 am |
I am now a 35 yr old woman, when. I was just 15 yrs old-myself & my 21 yr old boyfriend.were waling home from a friends around 4:00am as we waled -i suddenly stopped and had this really wierd feeling,i still could not explain what. I felt like now.my boyfriend asked ‘whats wrong?’ Nothing i said we carried on walking as we looked up into a bedroom window,the window was wide open and a blkack rag was hanging away from the. Window the house looked empty there was no nets up or anything. The other side of the windown we saw a figure of a woman in a kind of old quilted dress however we both clearly saw this figure had NO FACE but what looked likke a tv inbetween stations we were so SO scared as the window slammed shut the one. Only bit of curtain came. Zooming across.SO scared at what we saw quickly tried to leave,as we did the window flung open once again the curtain flew back we saw it again! As to say we ran as fast as we could away.After seeing this I ended up went to around 6 dif churches to get reason for what we saw.if i ever saw it agan ‘I wold die of a. Heartattack .Thankfully never seen anything elkse -gomi
March 12, 2014 at 8:12 pm |
I’m still living in the house but when I was 7yrs old I heard my brother and stuff talking about how the dining room was hunted because my dad took our memorie of my great grandma and now she’s angry with my family. I’ve been getting vibes in my body every time I past the dining since my room is the closest to the dining room I have 3 spits that I always look at or feel presence in. The gap where my door closes. I will always look there before I sleep. There was never a one time that I didn’t look there at night. The side of my table. It’s at the foot of my bed and ever since I felt my feet get touched I always put my feet up or somewhere else. My closet. This one had started around last year. After I heard about the Conjuring and how it’s a real story, I felt tickles and sparkles going back and up my back when I started to go in the closet. I feel like the spirit is not protecting me but using my fears against me. Like I said I am still living in the house.
March 16, 2014 at 12:45 pm |
12 years ago my partner and I and our 2 year old daughter were moving in temporarily with his parents they live in a house tied to a farm in rural Herefordshire. My partner grew up there. The second night I was there alone (my partner was working away and his parents were in their caravan in Wales) we were staying in the attic which had a sky light which I had wide open as it was early September and weather still very pleasant. I decided to unpack some boxes the time being quite late between 12 and 1 a.m anyway I was busily unpacking when I heard what can only be described as the sound of children laughing and playing outside (assuming it was outside because I had the sky light open) and so because it was so late for such young children to be up (they sounded about 6 years of age no more) I went downstairs to open the front door and look outside in the garden and down the road too. I heard and saw absolutely nothing. … I thought it a little odd and went on with my unpacking and went to bed shortly afterwards. The next afternoon I was catching up with ny partner who was still away. We were chatting about this and that I said I’d got quite a lot of unpacking done the night before then I remarked about the the fact that I’d heard laughter but there was no-one there….with that his reply was….”mm funny that”…Omg the goose-bumps that followed…”err what do you mean funny that” I said, he then began to tell me that as a child he had often heard this sound and was never sure whether it was his imagination or not and that our conversation 30 years later confirmed it to be true! It is also worth noting that the house which is not of local stone (I found this out much later) but stone used from a mill up north somewhere where a fire had broken out and the women and the children had sadly died inside. ..true story.I am not a schizophrenic neither is my partner. I have not heard anything since and because the children were laughing and not crying I felt sort of at ease in the house and didn’t run a mile down the road.
March 23, 2014 at 11:47 pm |
on two occasions i have saw either a large black cat or small black dog come down my stairs. on both occasions i lost my dad first then my brother aged 42.
Do you think they are warnings.
i have experienced lots of things. to many to list on here
March 25, 2014 at 2:19 pm |
Hi Liz
You can always serialize your accounts, tell us one story at a time, I’m sure visitors to this site would like to read about your many experiences. 🙂
March 25, 2014 at 11:47 pm |
The past two occasions I have stayed at my friends house I have woken to feel like someone was sat on the bed. I could hear them, it sounded like a child trying to be quiet and on both occasions the covers were pulled up over me by whatever it was. I’ve stayed there many times before and never seen or felt anything and on these two occasions i was in two different bedrooms. Needless to say I’m nervous about staying there again.
March 26, 2014 at 6:09 pm |
Me and my girlfriend go to sleep at night and we hear footsteps and random noises like my t.v getting moved and a random bang on the couboard just latly we was in bed and sumfing grabbed my foot and 2 nights later we was a sleep and it felt like sum1 tried to sleep in the middle ov us from top ov the covers we both woke up and realized that it felt like sum1 had climbed on us but don’t feel normal it does not do any harm to us we can’t see it but we have taken pictures in my room before we was aware ov this and in my curtains it looks like a black figure wiv a hood on and another picture on my couboard that just looks like a white head and can see the outline ov the face
March 27, 2014 at 12:44 pm |
Pretty nice post. I simply stumbled upon your weblog and wished to mention that I have really enjoyed browsing your blog posts.
After all I’ll be subscribing in your rss feed
and I’m hoping you write again very soon!
March 27, 2014 at 3:27 pm |
Around Halloween, I went on the Haunted Walk of Ottawa. We went to the old Nicholas street jail, but we were told that we are not allowed to take videos. As I went to take a picture, I didnt realize that i accidently pressed the video button instead of the regular camera option. When I got home i noticed that i had a video, and being curious decided to watch it. After that, music would start playing on its own. My Ipod, which is what i accidently took the video with would shut its self down, it would open and close apps on its own, and if i tried to pick up my ipod, there was a feeling of discomfort, a feeling of hatred. It felt like whatever was in the house didnt want me there. for about a week it didnt stop I couldnt even walk into my room because it was that feeling of being unwanted. Eventually my mom called someone who deals with paranormal stuff, and told him what was going on. I deleted all the pictures i took and the video and said I am asking you to leave, I am telling you to leave this house. and slowly turned off and unplugged anything that was eletrical, starting with the biggest things in my room, seeing as thats where the force was most felt. SO I turned off my tv, my desktop my laptop,, my stereo my phone my lamp my ipod anything that was plugged was unplugged and everything was turned off. I left everything off for thr night. Because without anypower the spirit had nothing to feed off of, that could keep him haunting. Ever since then everything has been fine.
March 27, 2014 at 11:52 pm |
hi i am new to the site. I have had seen seveveral sightings since an early of about 8.
Im going to tell you the one which happened on the 20th mar h 2011. I was ironing and wen i looked up i saw a black big cat or a small black dog leap down 4 out of my stairs.
on yhe 21st march; the next day my dad passed away.
I saw this agin in january 0f 2014, a week latdr my youngest brothet passed away. he was aged 42.
can anybody help with why i saw these animals. Was it worninx
March 30, 2014 at 1:46 am |
So this actually happened extremely recent. I was sleeping in my room all alone, and I sleep with my arm under my pillow. Well sometimes if my head ends up laying in my arm, my whole arm looses feeling. My arm was completely numb so I sat up to regain its feelings. And as I look t the side of m a blonde girl was sitting on my bed looking straight at me. The sight was so unbelieving I honestly was to shocked to do anything. I quickly ran upstairs and as I did so I heard someone in mid conversation with someone else. Not knowing or even wanting to know who or what it was I decided to just fall asleep in my mums room.
March 31, 2014 at 4:40 am |
About 2 years ago my friend moved into a different house and right when I set foot in it, the feeling was horrid. Her bedroom is in the basement which is personally the worst. Not much went on at first just the feeling of uneasiness of being watched but we just shook it off thinking it was just our imaginations. For a while my friend has been suffering from extreme bullying and depression but just this year it started to manifest into something worse. She would wake up screaming when I slept over from a reoccurring nightmare which involves a shadow like figure of a man and he just watches her. About 2 weeks before Christmas she attempted suicide and was sent to the hospital from starvation and over dose of her meds. She had a full blown panick attack full of hilusinations of this shadow and claims that she heard his laughter as if he was amused by her suffering. I believe the activity has increased since she’s been home from the mental hospital as I just got home from spending the weekend with her. I ended up falling asleep at 7:00am because I was paranoid and having an uneasyness twisting my stomach into nots. At about 4:00am me her little sister and her where still up just chilling with her bedroom door open and we heard footsteps coming down the stairs. Thinking it was her dad coming down to tell us to go to sleep we looked up and saw no one as the footsteps continued. My friend got up so fast and shut the door it scared me. She then told me that this been happening every night since she’s gotten home from the hospital. A couple minutes after the footsteps stopped there were three firm knocks high up on her door. It wasn’t like it was pounding damanding entrance but more like may I come in? I started to talk louder in our conversation hoping to spare her little sister from worrying about it. Can someone give me some insight on what this entity is and how to get rid of it?
April 2, 2014 at 12:18 pm |
Helo jan kia hal ha g plz reply contan number 03315618911
April 4, 2014 at 11:13 pm |
I am 27 years old, I have had some unfortunate events take place. I ended up having to move back home with my parents. Not sure if this is relavant or not, there is a huge crematory right by. Anyways when I first moved in I was staying in the bedroom with the bathroom in it. I felt some type of something but wasn’t really worried about it. A week later I was in the tub when the light in the bathroom blew out. Still wasn’t concerned until the light in the bedroom was shut off. I heard the switch. At that point I closed my eyes. I had seen a ghost before and it terrified me. That was when I was 18. The reason why I was so scared was because I felt like it was a bad spirit. I kept my eyes closed and got out of the tub and turned the light on. And that was that. A week later I moved into another bedroom in the house. My mother has seen a girl walk down the hallway into that room. Also there were a few times I thought I saw someone, but they where gone in a flash. So about 3 months later … Today actually, I didn’t feel afraid of whatever or who ever. I went into that room and laid on the bed and closed the door. And I welcomed it. Talking to it. I felt a little tingle in my hand. I sat in there for about 30 minutes. I also asked if I could take pictures to see something. I’m pretty sure I saw something right above me in the mirror. I went in my room to find something cherished of mine to offer as a welcome. I put a cute Wells Fargo horse stuffed animal on the bed. When I came back in my room, I closed the blinds and laid down. I actually invited it into my room. I laid there for about 15 minutes, and then my whole body started tickling. It felt so strange, almost like I wasn’t in my body any more. I couldn’t feel myself. My eyes were closed… I told it that I would keep them closed. I then said don’t be afraid, we could be friends. A couple minutes later I heard a voice say okay. I really don’t know how to describe the way it sounded. I have never heard a voice like that… EVER. But it was clear as day. I then fell asleep. It’s been a couple hours now, and I feel incredibly weak. I mean VERY weak. I can’t seem to catch my breath, and I just feel strange. Also I am overwhelmingly hot. I took my temp and it was low… Strange.
April 7, 2014 at 10:27 am |
Mmm mm mm Leah,
My personal feeling is – be very careful ‘inviting’ this entity into your life – it’s not normal for a living human being to continue to interact with the dead or ‘whatever’ it may be. Some of them are able to take over your body from time to time causing havoc in your life – even to a point where you would become schitzophrenic which is harmful to you both physically and mentally.
Be careful – ‘the tingle in your hand’, ‘the whole body tickling’. ‘strange – almost like I wasn’t in my body anymore’, ‘I feel incredibly weak – I mean very weak’, ‘ I can’t seem to catch my breath and I feel strange’ (ALL YOUR WORDS), and of cause feeling of body temperature variables. These are signs of its attempt to occupy your body. They are able to weaken your body and mind then have access as and when they wish.
You may have a difficult time to get rid of this entity as you have blatently invited and opened doors to it. My suggestion is that you should perhaps see a very good psychic and even perhaps an exorcist (Roman Catholic priest).
April 19, 2014 at 7:05 am |
So far two of my favorite tshirts have been cut in the middle of the night. I just went to put my glasses on and the one arm was twisted all the way off. Am i being haunted?
April 20, 2014 at 6:40 pm |
I have experienced some strange things in my lifetime and have never really gotten any answers. The first was when I was around 4. I woke up one night and found myself leaning over my bed talking to someone or something under my bed. I realized what I was doing and what was going on and panicked and quickly tucked myself under the covers to hide and eventually fell asleep. Then I had what I thought was a dream of something in a ball shape rolling out from under my bed, down the hall and under a table in the living room. It had a very negative and creepy menacing laugh. I don’t know if that actually happened or if it really was a dream. I am 39 now and recently was having an especially tough day a work and wasn’t getting the support I wanted from my boyfriend. I took a hot bath to relax and get ready for bed. I had my phone playing some meditation music. I said out loud “well once again, no body gives a f%$& about me.” I then heard “I do”. The music that was playing was all insrumental. The most mind boggling thing is something that happened when I was 6. I was the youngest in our neighborhood and the older girls liked to play house and pretend I was the baby. They would pretend to go off shopping down the street and leave me home sleeping. One day we were playing on my porch and the girls thought the baby needed a pillow. I went inside and grabbed my tooth pillow. The kind with the little pocket so you can leave your tooth for the Tooth Fairy. The girls pretended to tuck me into bed and went offdown the street. I laid my head down an closed my eyes. A few seconds later I opened my eyes and sat up. I picked up my pillow and turned it over to the pocket side Ind inside was a piece of gum and a note. It said ” dear melody-here us a piece if gum. Please remember to brush your teeth. The tooth fairy.” I took the gum and ate it. The girls came back and we repeated the shopping and baby home sleeping game again. Again, I briefly closed my eyes, pillow pocket side down, sat up, candy in pocket, this time no note. I should mention the pitch was fairly small, long but narrow with the right side open to the yard and enclosed with an iron trellis and brick planter three feet off the ground. Mt head was toward the closed front door and feet toward the steps and street. The only way to get to me and my head would have been to fly above me and left me up. The girls and I repeated the
game a third time and this time there was just a note that said “Melody, I am sorry I cannot give you any more candy. The tooth fairy.” The whole time I didn’t hear anything or feel anything. No movement nothing. I don’t know what happened to the notes or to the pillow. If anyone has any thoughts or comments, please email me at jasmine12122003@MSN.com. thanks.
April 20, 2014 at 10:25 pm |
I Have seen the Devil and Have seen the Light. Only Free Will can set you Free…
April 21, 2014 at 6:01 pm |
So I’m on my fourth child she is 7 weeks old and one of our children have recently died within the last year and very tragic death are 7 week old baby stays over our shoulders and after wall behind us or wherever where at she’ll laugh cry really depends sometimes it’s within a couple of seconds she will change her mood is she seeing her dead sister. Sometimes I wonder and it really frightens me.
April 24, 2014 at 11:57 pm |
I’m after seeing all kinds of thing but this one really top them all I just start it my new job doing home care I was watching a older lady I was with her day and nights and one night I was woken up from my sleep from and mans voice calling my name and I open my eyes and the old lady is still sleeping and on the dege of her side of bad here it was a black shadow mans body standing there It lookd at the wall it stand there for a nice bit i had the cold chills throw my body what’s on the go what do it want help plz
April 28, 2014 at 11:34 am |
If you are willing to commit the time and methods involved in job application process.
Many other different kinds of readings today, looking for work not just focusing
on fortune telling. If you have obtained. We are also
aware of the various job websites that are available for you right here in Kenya.
Where the Jobs AreWith the new stimulus bill working towards increased health care for every worker, there
will be looking for work a number of factors one
needs to concentrate on during the interview.
May 5, 2014 at 1:29 pm |
I have a bizzare experience that has happened to me an I don’t kno who to contact to know if it its still inside me…when I went to the military back in 2006 I saw a ghost male..he tapped me foot an woke me up I guess he wanted me to move from his bed or either he was indicating that he wanted to greet me as if he had been away that whole
day..OK that morning around 3 was the first an last time I saw him…a few weeks into training a member of another of a different platune died of a heart attack or either an asthma attack n I guess we was planning to go to the doc so he was in the med hall it a place where u go so they give u a clearing to go to the doctors office. Anyway I was going about my ankle which I had sprained..an when I went to sit I almost sat n his lap bc I didn’t see him there before I had turned to sit..I had apologized to him for almost sitting on him an when I turned my head back because I quickly turned my head in the beginning he was gone an I sat in a different seat an noticed he wasn’t there anymore..I asked the others around me did they see him a young white male with brown eyes black hair…no one said yes..ive seen ghosts my whole life all are good spirits id say..one night aroung 2 ish i woke up bc i had a sharp pain in my side..i rolled over an it felt like someone was crawing inside of my bodi literally an i saw this black figure intering no lie..i panicked an began scratchingvat my stomach trting to get it out but i guess it was to late…i didnt go back to sleep after that..an I never told anybodi till now..omg..its 2014 an now I’m 27 years young an I want to have a baby but I’m afraid that what ever that was will be inside my baby so I have refused to do so until I speak with someone……please help me please…I have been on anti depressents an can swear I feel movement inside of me I am a lesbian so I know there isn’t any way possible that I’m pregnant…please respond
May 5, 2014 at 4:59 pm |
Hi, I am 54 years old and was born in Portsmouth, UK in January 1960. I have lived here all my life. My ghostly experiences started in 2004. I had Glandular Fever over Xmas 2004 and saw bright red visions in my bedsit. They weren’t hallucinations, and very real. Since then, I have experienced hundreds of spirits talking to me and have some on tape to prove it. They are with me every day and i can’t seem to get rid of them. There are men, women and children and I have seen a black cat (after my sisters’ black cat had to be put down), and I have tried to communicate but they rarely speak back. It is not my home, but me who is haunted, so the spirits come with me, wherever I stay. I have tried to get away from them, but it seems impossible. I can go to anyone who is interested in spirits, because they just come with me, wherever I go. I am SO glad that I don’t see them as I’d be petrified. But I have seen a woman’s head and shoulders by me, in the reflection of my television, plus I saw a ring of smoke and have seen dark square-shaped object floating around my room, changing shape as it fly’s along. I used to see an old woman next to my bed when I was 2 to 3 years old (my parents knew) and have had strange experiences over the years. In 1966, I saw a dark figure on my bedroom window, it was spread-eagled, and when I saw the film, “The Mothman Prophesies”, my heart skipped a beat, and the hairs on my arms stood up, because it is what I saw in 1966 at my bedroom window one night. My parents knew of that too because I always told them everything. My dear father died in 1995, but I tell my mother everything about things that happen to me, and all my friends too.
I am not one to keep things to myself!!
So, if anyone wants to hear a spirit/ghost, they can spend time with me as they never leave me alone. I have to lie down in the daytime due to the chronic M.E. that I endure, and as soon as I lie down, the spirits come out and I can hear breathing, talking and groaning – and it isn’t me!!! Sometimes they keep me awake at night because although I am no longer frightened, they make me jump.
I don’t want to go to a GP because they wouldn’t understand, and I don’t know how to approach someone from the church??
Sometimes people say to me, ‘Are you sure you’re not dreaming it, or it’s in your head, or it’s your stomach making noises’? Well, if it was in my head, then how come I have recorded some of them over the years? If I could record my thoughts or anything that’s in my head, I would be a millionaire by now!!!
I would love someone to be with me for a long period and to see/hear for themselves what is around me constantly. There are SO many things I can tell people about the different spirits since 2004. At one point, a bright light like a torch was shone in my eyes at night, by a male and a female spirit. That was VERY scary and i called in a Psychic. It was him who told me that it is me who is haunted!!!
Some of the voices are ‘electric’ like sounds, but mostly it is very plain and clear voices that I hear, and as I say, I have recorded some over the years. Some of them make me laugh. Last Xmas, I heard a young girl singing “God Rest Ye Merry Gentleman”, and she was singing it like a child would, having fun, and she was giggling. I felt very sad because it was obviously a child who had died young. There was also a baby crying and a woman soothing it, saying, “There, there”. So, some are very sad, and some are funny, and others are downright annoying.
There is one thing that I am sure of through all of this, and that is I never hear elderly people. So all of the souls I hear have probably died young and have died in accidents, suicide, or murder etc?????
I can only speculate those thoughts. I feel that old people die when they should, and the younger voices I hear, died too young and need to be sent on?
Sadly I live alone, so never have anyone with me when most of the spirits come out – at night. But as i said before, I have to lie down and rest during the daytime, often, and the voices come then too.
Good luck everyone with what you see and hear. Don’t be afraid though – unless it’s a Poltergeist?????
May 5, 2014 at 7:43 pm |
Okay. So here’s my story. I was in the shower singing Timber. I was facing the wall of the shower as if I was singing out to an audience (I can’t sing). I turned around dramatically like stars do on stage and I saw two hands and a face pressed against my shower curtain. The face didn’t look natural. It had two eyes but they only had pupils. It didn’t have nose. The smile looked like Jeff the killers. The ‘ghost’ thing was moving closer and pressing the curtain against me. I freaked out and screamed. I started karate chopping the shower curtain. I stuck my head outside the curtain and this white gray blob flashed by me. I looked the other way and the blob disappeared into thin air. This isn’t my first time seeing a blob like this. But anyways. Let me know what you think.
May 7, 2014 at 4:47 pm |
I am extremely cynical and a head rather than heart person. I’ve had certain unexplained experiences in my teens but put them down to being in my teens. I have recently moved into a rented apartment, 6 months max end since I’ve moved I’ve been very cold around my neck and upper back despite the heat being on. The apartment is in an old maternity hospital. I do not feel malevolence, just discomfort especially in the lounge and so damned cold. The only place that I feel any comfort is in the bed but i was shivering there too in the night. I know that someone has left who is dying of throat cancer and I really can’t and have no will to make this my home. I’m finding the place increasingly uneasing. Any comment please?
May 8, 2014 at 7:30 am |
WHEN I WAS LIVING IN THE OTHER HOUSE AROUND ALMOST 4 YRS AGO… I WAS IN VERY BAD DEPRESSION… I WOULD ALWAYS PRAY AT NIGHT AND DAY.. AND THAN ONE NIGHT MY BABY BOY WANTED ME TO SLEEP WITH HIM SO I SAID OKAY… I COULD BARELY SLEEP… SO I WOULD PRAY IN THE BLOOD OF JESUS OVER AND OVER TO PROTECT US FROM EVIL AND BODY OF JESUS PROTECT OUR SOULS SPIRITS MINES BODY.. FAMILY AND OUT OF NO WHERE I FELT THESE 2 BIG HANDS AROUND MY NECK WHILE I WAS PRAYING TO GOD IN MY SLEEP IN MY SLEEP I THOUGHT I WAS DREAMING BUT I WASNT SO I KEPT PRAYING IN THE BLOOD OF JESUS TILL THE HANDS SLOWLY WERE MOVING FROM MY NECK THOSE HANDS WERE NOT HUMAN AT ALL… AND THEY WERENT MY HUSBAND EITHER… SO I TOLD MY PASTOR AND SHE SAID SOMEONE IS DOING SOMETHING TO ME… CAUSE MY LITTLE GIRL WOULD HEAR SOMEONE CALL HER NAME ALSO.. AND I WOULD WAKE UP AND I TOLD HER CLOSE YOUR EYES AND SAY BLOOD OF JESUS PROTECT MY SOUL BLOOD OF JESUS PROTECT MY SPIRIT BLOOD OF JESUS PROTECT FROM ALL EVIL… AND I WOULD TELL HER TO DRINK GOD’S HOLY WATER TOO…
May 8, 2014 at 7:17 am |
HI MY NAME IS LORENA I BEEN VERY SICK LATER I COULDNT SLEEP I WOULD TOSSING AND TURNING ALL NIGHT … BUT ONE TIME I FEEL TWO PPL LAY DOWN BESIDE MY BED AND I FELT A TALL SKINNY MAN AND A SHORT LADY… MY MOM YELLS ME IT SOUNDS LIKE IT’S MY UNCLE AND AINT WATCHING OVER ME … BUT AROUND 4 YRS AGO I WAS IN VERY DEEP DEPRESSION AND MY FAITH KEPT ME GOING… GOD WAS ALWAYS BY ME I SAW AN ANGEL IN WHITE IN MY BEDROOM… AND BY MY DOOR I SAW THE GRIM REAPER… I WAS DYING BUT I DIDNT GIVE UP GOD HAS ALWAYS BEEN WITH ME… 7 DAYS WITHOUT SLEEP….
May 11, 2014 at 5:46 am |
I want to resurch … how can talk a ghost with me..
May 12, 2014 at 8:00 am |
hi… two days before i was getting ready for the party. in the evening time my sister clicked my few pics. she had taken few pics and when we gone through all the pics .. we saw a terrible and horrifying image of a lady wearing white apron and hair loose. she was behind me hanging. we got really scared. we do belive in god. and a day before i visited church. i dont know how it happend and why cud we she appeared in the picture. i cud not sleep since two days.. plz help how to remove such spirits….
May 13, 2014 at 5:47 am |
I have had several unexplained things happen. Here they are summed up:
1. I was around 8 years old and in my living room with my dad. My older sister walked through the room and went in our bedroom. I got up and went to our room to talk to her. The room was empty. I went back and asked my dad where she was and he said that she was still at work. He hadn’t seen her walk by.
2. My parents moved into a new bigger house as my mom was expecting twins. We were getting my room moved in upstairs. I was putting screws into my bed frame while everyone else went down for more stuff. I heard footsteps come back upstairs and then walk to my doorway. No one was there but the steps started to come in my room and walk closer to me. I started to back away when my dad and sisters came back in the house. The footsteps then turned around and walked out of my room.
3. I was 13 years old at a different house. I was in the kitchen getting water and my mom walked by and went to the bathroom. I walked after her into the bathroom only she wasn’t there. I then heard my mom outside the house. There’s no doors outside In that part of the house.
4.I was 15 and in my bedroom. I got in bed and grabbed my covers. I pulled my covers up to about my chest and then someone grabbed my wrists while I had the covers and pinned them to the bed by my head. The grip around my wrists tightened, I couldn’t see anyone and I was about to scream and it let go. I jumped out of bed and turned the light on but I was alone.
5. When I was 17 living with my grandma and cousin. I was getting my hair ready in the morning before school. My mirror faces my door which was open at the time. I was looking at my hair and I heard someone say “I’m here” right behind me. I didn’t see anyone in the mirror. I turned around and investigated but no one was there. My grandma was sleeping in her room and my cousin was in the bathroom.
I have dreams of being possessed often. The spirit or demon tries to enter my body and it struggles to get in. I. The process it makes it so I can’t breath. About the time I’d pass out in my dream I’d wake up, all out of breath.
May 13, 2014 at 5:35 pm |
I LIVE IN THE CITY OF LAWNDALE CA AROUND THE BLOCK FROM WHERE I USE TO LIVE. I EXPERIENCE SOMEONE COMING ME THE HANDS DIDNT FEEL HUMAN AT ALL AND MY HUSBAND WAS LONG GIVE TO WORK PLUS I WAS PRAYING AL NIGHT AND EVERY DAY CAUSE I WAS IN DEPRESSION AND I SAW A WHITE ANGEL WITH WINGS WITH TAKING A PICTURE AND I ALSO SAW THE GRIM REAPER FOLLOW ING ME… MY DAUGHTER AND I ALSO EXPERIENCE A LITTLE GIRL CALLING MY DAUGHTER AT 2 AM IN THE MORNING EVERY DAY… AND I WOULD IMMEDIATELY GO CHECK ON MY LITTLE GIRL AND I WOULD SAY MOMMY WHY ARE YOU AWAKE MOM I HEAR A LITTLE GIRL CALLING MY NAME SERENA OR NENA… AND I THOUGHT IT WAS JUST ME SINCE I WAS IN DEPRESSION BUT NO MY DAUGHTER EXPERIENCE THE SAME VOICE… AND I WOULD TELL HER SAY IN THE BLOOD OF JESUS PROTECT MY SOUL BLOOD OF JESUS PROTECT MY SPIRIT PROTECT MY BODY MY MIN AND I TOLD MY PASTOR SHE GAVE ME AN OIL TO BLESS THE HOUSE AND I FELT PLACE FOR A WHILE THAN AGAIN IT WOULD APPEAR… NO PICTURES TAKEN I SAW THE GRIM REAPER IN THE BUT STOP EVERYDAY AND THAN A FEW FEEL AWAY FROM MY BED… AND THE BEAUTIFUL ANGEL WAS JUST LIKE IF I SAW A REAL PERSON.. BUT IT WAS IN MY WALL AND THE LADY ANGEL SHE HAD BLOOD HAIR CURLY AND SHE WAS A LITTLE TELLER THAN ME…. NOW THAT I HAVE MOVED TO MY NEW HOUSE IT’S BEEN 4 YRS I HAVE EXPERIENCE 2 SPIRITS LAID ON MY BED BOTH SPIRITS BESIDE ME ONE SPIRIT WAS SHORT C HUBBY AND WITH SHORT CURLY HAIR… MY MOM SAYS THATS MY.AUNT… AND 5 HE OTHER WAS A TALL SKINNY MAN… VERY SHORT HAIR… MY MOM SAID IT’S MY UNCLE THEY BOTH PASS ON.. I DONT KNOW THEM… BUT I FEEL THE I SPIRITS I THINK THEIR WATCHING OVER ME SINCE I BEEN SUFFER ING FROM ALOT OF MEDICAL PROBLEMS…9 TO BE EXACT. BUT I HAVE FAITH IN GOD…
May 15, 2014 at 10:18 am |
I have had many encounters with dark shadows, tv’s & DVD players turning themselves off, etc!! But 2 stories (real life) have me kind of shook. Last year, I was at home with ny family. My father was in my parents room & my younger sister & brother were in their rooms. My mother & I was watching a scary movie in the living room. The flat screen was on full blast & yet I was able to hear leather from the chairs at our breakfast nook move, as if someone was sitting down or getting up (I know because I’ve personally sat down in one & you can hear the leather rub on your body or clothing) I was sitting more than 5 feet away from the breakfast nook & was still able to hear it. My mother told me as soon as I got up, she seen a dark shadow moving from the breakfast nook to the front door.
Story # 2!!!! I was staying with my older cousin & her boys at the time, recently like a month ago. She was at her boyfriends house, my boyfriend & I had fell asleep on the couches & my younger boy cousins were in bed. My boyfriend & I was awaken by loud talking in the house, but we had not heard my cousin come inside. Weird thing is, Is that we were awaken at the same time. Anyway, I walked to the back of my cousins apartment & the noise stopped. No one was in her room & my little cousins were sounds asleep. I walked back to the living room confused & just laid down. My boyfriend said “Oh, ok she is here” & I told him that she wasn’t. He looked at me & said that he seen someone walking behind me when I laid down & He thought it was my cousin…. Scared me!!!!! Its like people see things behind me & I feel like something is wrong with me. I know it has to be me, because every house that I reside at something awkward happens. Any ideas or similar stories!!??
May 23, 2014 at 5:53 pm |
Hi,
Have been experiencing activities in every house I ever lived in. From bangings coming from within the walls at different houses to objects moving of their own accord in front of me. Seen spirits/ghosts and heard them too. I learned to control these energies by finding a teacher who trained me. I learned to attune to the energies when I wanted to rather than allow these energies invade my life. I have never befriended a spirit nor would I recommend anyone befriend one. Hope this helps.
May 20, 2014 at 7:10 pm |
Still others work at the cellular level to initiate healthy changes in our bodies.
The issues that come with using Adiphene make it one of the most essential supplements
that anyone can use for weight loss purposes.
I appeared into Adiphene to find the reality about its fats- and calorie-burning
results.
May 21, 2014 at 1:08 pm |
I’m just leaving an advice for you guys. Never demolish or sell off a house/building/apartment in which a person passed away because the spirit of that person gets settled in that place, not in it’s grave. If you demolish that place and re-build it then the spirit gets trapped under the construction site or whatever and can’t remain free, that’s why it starts getting violent and it will attempt to attack whoever demolished the house and not let the construction be successful. If you sell the plot, then the spirit will start becoming unfamiliar with it’s surroundings ( because of new furniture etc.) and start feeling really uncomfortable, that’s why it will start haunting the people who are newly staying there or something and it will really harm those guys badly… One more thing though, NEVER say ” Bloody Mary, I killed your son ” three times or more because some people don’t believe in her and do this thing to joke around or to show means of it that it’s a game, just to insult her death and it really harms the spirit of Mary, so at times she can just come to you and haunt you badly.
Regards,
Your friends.
May 22, 2014 at 8:37 am |
Hi Stephanie. To tell you guys she does have a point. All the things she just said isn’t cock & bull story like many of you have posted. This whole thing makes sense but still, I agree Bloody Mary is real but she won’t haunt you badly, she’ll harm you badly and you’ll eventually die… Well that’s all I have to say. One more thing, BEWARE!
Yours sincerely,
Your friends.
May 22, 2014 at 7:26 pm |
My name is Mrs Lisa Williams,i have a testimonies to give.i had HIV for close to ten years now.same with my son who had no job and no money for him to take proper care of me during my stay at the hospital,so because of that his girl friend abandoned both us there,but thank god for a friend of mine who introduced me to Dr problem solve temple.who clued me from my HIV disease and also gave my son a good job with his girl friend dating till date.please in-case you need his assistance also visit him at problemslovetemple1@outlook.com or call him at +23408146109886 now.
May 29, 2014 at 11:16 pm |
I keep hearing strange noises and movement through different rooms of my house and have even saw shadows and doors move,no one believes me and they all think im delusional and im starting to believe it myself.I have always been interested in the paranormal ,i always thought it would be great to see and interact with a ghost but thats where i was wrong. For the past couple of months there have been multiple seemingly unexplainable events going on in my house ,about 4 months ago i was sitting in my room ,it was about half 4 in the afternoon and i was babysitting for my younger brother and sister who where both in the back of the house ,i looked up from my phone to see the one of the closed cuboard doors swing wide open,and not just creak open this door flew open with speed as if someone was sat inside my cuboard and kicked it open,no one was there ,i obviously didnt stay in the room for long i bolted into the back of the house where my siblings where and i told my dad when he got home but he just said ‘dont be stupid it was probably the wind’ ,just to clarify i have no air conditioning and the heater wasnt on and all the doors and windows in the house where all closes. A month or so on i was babysitting again this time it was about half 9 at night ,i was sat watching the tv when i heard a noise thinking it was my brother i muted the tv and sat still listening for another noise ,a couple of seconds later i heard a massive metallic crash from the kitchen ,it sounded like multiple pans had just been dropped from the kitchen counter i went in to have a look and not a thing had moved the kitchen looked the exact same as it did before i even looked outside and no one was there,i live in a very quite estate with lots of elderly neighbourghs so i dont think it could have came from outside ,again i told my parents but they just passed it off as nothing. Then a couple of weeks ago i was standing doing the dishes again while i was babysitting it was about half 5 in the afternoon and i smelt a sweet sickly smell drift past my nose it smelt like mould and energy drink, yes a weird combonation but that is what my brain familiarised it with, i smelt everywhere from the drain in the sink the dishes the fridge the cuboard but i never experienced that smell again untill an hour ago, i was babysitting as you might have guessed and i was watching the tv i had it muted because i was recently on the phone to a friend and had not yet turned the volume back up, when i heard ‘someone’ in my kitchen it sounded like foil rustling and ‘someone’ moving i thought it was my dad so i turned the flashlight on my phone(i had all the lights turned off) and shouted of him ,when i didmt get a response i shouted of my younger sister being the wimp that i am to come explore,she looked in the jitchen and told me ‘no ones there nothing has moved or is on the floor ,now leave me alone im playing on a game’ and she went back into her room i tried to pass it off as nothing but i still knew that i had heard something just as my mind was exploring the possibilties i heard the same foil like rustling but this time knocking aswell it was a short sharp ‘tap tap tap tap tap’ it sounded like a fist on wood (i have a glass panelled door so it couldnt be anyone knocking) it took my breath away i couldnt move or speak i just sat paralysed in the moment,a few seconds later i heard the same short sharp knocking and the eustling even more louder,closer and more prominent than the last ,in a panic i shouted with all the strength i had for my sister to come back in ,she ran in and we both went to explore the kitchen nothing had moved in the slightest i had only been in the kitchen 20 minutes prier to this and i knew where everything was, all the windows and doors where still shut all the appliences where switched off ,we went and sat in the living room in absolute silence waiting to see if we could hear anything again it must have been about 20 them my mam walked in,i had been crying i was terrifyed and shaking she knew something wasnt right but she still didnt fully believe me , obviously i stuck to her like glue and follwed her round the house because i was terrified we where in the bathroom (the back wall of the bathroom is connected to the back wall of the kitchen so we can hear everything)while she was taking off her makeup when again the rustiling occured she heard it too ,however no knocking this time we stood in silence and we heard footsteps leaving the kitchen and walking down the drive although we heard no door or any noises that suggested that someone had left the house ,the footsteps stopped abruptly just outside the bathroom window and they never started again and no one was outside or anywhere near the area , at this point i was at breaking point i was terrified and shaking ,we walked out of the bathroom my mother and sister both splitting off into their own room (i should have mentioned i live in a bungolo so we have no upstairs or down) i turned to enter my room and i saw a shadow dart across the living room i went to look but nothing was there i decided to do a litrle experimemt before i went to ved a took a deck of cards placed the a hidden location in the kitchen where my family members wouldnt look i picked the 8 of hearts and placed it on the top of the deck and left it ,it seems pretty far fetched that the card could change but it settles my mind abit,i am sitting in bed now writing this and nothing has happened since but i think this may be a long long night as i dont think my nerves will settle any time soon,i dont know what to do im 15 and no one believes me i cant do alot about it at this age like buy nanny cams or anything like that i just need some tips to help me put my mind at ease,please anything will help right now
June 1, 2014 at 2:15 pm |
Yes I Have seen Ghost,I have My whole lufe.I grew up next to the Berlin.NJ Cemmentary. played in their as a Child now I know I have brought some sprits home with Me,Now at times I feel like Im never alone it doesnt bother Me at all.Sometimes I can smell My GrandMom Toys Dusting Powder,Other times I hear My Late Dad walking in hallway. I know My Son Jermey who passed as a baby is a fine Young Man is near Me often.My Guardian Angesl is here too.Bob n Brenda.
June 1, 2014 at 11:14 pm |
I had a dear friend of mine kill them selfs a couple years ago. I am not sure why I am still stressing on the fact that I never got closer as into why they felt they needed to do what they did. I just cant understand how some one could feel like taking their own life is what they needed to do. could any one please help me and tell me how I can try and contact them so that maybe I can get some closer on this. my email is chantillyandtroy@gmail.com thank you so very much. any kind of help would be great because I am at a loss with all of this.
June 4, 2014 at 3:15 pm |
Okay so i just moved into a new house, and,on top of the cabinets in my bathroom i found some weird shaped coals as i was unpacking, almost as if they were hidden. I am a very superstitious person and know that coal is used in brujeria so i consulted my friend and she said i should put it in a bag and throw them away far from my house. So Thats what i did. Since then the house hasn’t felt right. Well last night i was asleep and my dog was lying in my bed. I heard him growling so i cracked my eye open just a bit and looked around and at the foot of my bed I saw a black figure standing there but the strange thing is he was HUGE Im talking like 10 ft tall MAYBE. And he had colors running up and down his body. It looked almost as if he was absorbing the colors. My dog was standing up growling at him and all i could think in my half asleep state was oh how pretty and i started to fall back asleep but then i was like wait what the heck was that and my eyes popped open and i looked again but he was gone. And my dog was just standing there staring like he was waiting for the figure to come back. I couldn’t go back to sleep after that. Anybody have any idea what it might have been? Im still freaked out about it.
June 7, 2014 at 4:29 pm |
My daughter was in bed going to sleep said she felt like someone was in her room so she grabbed her phone started taken pictures and there was a man with white tshirt standing in her door way
June 7, 2014 at 7:38 pm |
I HAD A CAR ACCIDENT ABOUT 4 YRS AGO… AND SINCE APRIL OF THIS YR MY DR DIAGNOSED ME WITH FIBROMYALGA AND I BEEN IN SO MUCH PAIN…. AND I SEE THIS LADY AND THIS MAN I DE SCREEN 5 MY MOM SHE SAID IT’S MY GREAT GRANDMA WE NEVER EVEN MET HER. AND ALSO I SAW 5 HIS TALL MAN MY.MOM SAID IT WAS MY UNCLE … I TOLD MY MOM THAT I SEE THEM WHEN IM IN SO MUCH PAIN… AND I PRAY TO GOD ALL THE TIME AND I COULD T SLEEP SO THE 2 SPIRITS LAY DOWN BESIDE ME ONE IN EACH SIDE AND I FELT SO CONFORTABLE THAT I FELL ASLEEP…
June 8, 2014 at 11:39 am |
My sister keeps telling me she keeps seeing a ghost in the mirror, she says the ghost where’s a dress and has an old face.
in my wardrobe there is writing, it was there when we moved in, it says: ‘rip daisy’, all over the inside.
Now my sister is telling me it must be in her imagination, but every time I walk past her room, in the corner of my eye I can see someone standing next to me looking at me, but when I turn to look its gone.
June 17, 2014 at 3:24 am |
My Name is Sarah, From United Kingdom. I wish to share my testimonies with the general public about what this man called Dr.Sammy has just done for me,this man has just brought back my lost Ex husband to me with his great spell, I was married to this man called Mr.Kenny we were together for a long time and we loved our self’s but when I was unable to give him a child for 2 years he left me and told me he can’t continue anymore then I was now looking for ways to get him back until a friend of mine told me about this man and gave his contact email:(drsammyantispell@gmail.com) then you won’t believe this when I contacted this man on my problems he prepared this spell cast and bring my lost husband back, and after a month I miss my month and go for a test and the result stated am pregnant am happy today am a mother of a baby girl, thank you once again the great Dr.Sammy for what you have done for me, if you are out there passing through any of this problems listed below:
1) If you want your ex back.
(2) if you always have bad dreams.
(3) You want to be promoted in your office.
(4) You want women/men to run after you.
(5) If you want a child.
(6) You want to be rich.
(7) You want to tie your husband/wife to be
yours forever.
(8) If you need financial assistance.
(9) How you been scammed and you want to recover you lost money or properties? or call him +2348162024853
drsammyantispell@gmail.com
June 17, 2014 at 6:20 am |
NAME ; JOHN BELLTON
COUNTRY; USA
MY HIV HEALING TESTIMONY
Am short of words, i am so happy
because DR OGWUA has healed me from HIV ailment
which i have been suffering from the past 7years
now, i have spend a lot when getting drugs from the
hospital to keep me healthy, i have tried all means in
life to be free from this HIV virus, but
there was no answer until i found DR OGWUA
the man of African who provide me some healing spell
that he uses to help me, now i am glad telling
everyone that i am now HIV Negative, i am very
happy, thank you DR OGWUA for helping my life comes
back newly without any form of crisis, may the good
lord that i serve bless you DR OGWUA and equip you to
the higher grade for healing my life. i am so amazed.
so i will announced to everyone in the world,
that are HIV positive to visit DR OGWUA for permanent cure,
even other type of sickness like, cancer of the blood,
or you want to get your ex back, he told me he is perfect in casting that kind of spell.
and any type of virus he is a perfect spell caster,
email DR OGWUA AT;OGWUASPIRITUALSPELLHOME@HOTMAIL.COM
or contact him on +2348112163945
i think he is the best DOCTOR i have ever seeing in my entire life,
thank you so much DR OGWUA.
June 17, 2014 at 7:47 pm |
And the Google Content Network can pull up many advertising targeting techniques notwithstanding
the fact that you have a massive inventory of text and image ads spread across the many websites on the internet.
If you are utilizing a Word – Press blog, then you are aware of the different plugins
available. Google reckons that this will improve the search process and save
you time.
June 18, 2014 at 2:49 pm |
So, I was in a hotel and I got up in the middle of the night to look out the window because there were fireworks and I didn’t know there were fireworks.. I turned back around and closed the window, and I saw his floating girl, with a white dress on.. She went into the wall after I saw her.. And nothing in the room was on to make a reflection..
June 19, 2014 at 12:06 pm |
We have been experiencing alot of paranormal activity. There have been ghost at the end of the bed and the one ghost screamed twice ( you better pray) so my grandmother stood awake all night long and prayed .there has been a big black shadow man who will open the door and sand there and go back out the door all of our beds move and shake when we’re one the and you can actually see someone sit down. Now my 2 year old won’t stop saying “Bobby” she even whispers and chants his name over and over again and all of a sudden she start saying these words. She don’t even know. We actually caught my grandmother levitating from her bed were so scared .things have been thrown and broken what do we do.? ! Please help
June 21, 2014 at 10:23 pm |
When I was a teenage about 19 I woke in the night and looked across at my sister and saw a dark figure leaning over her just looking. I closed my eyes thinking I was dreaming but it was still there when I opened them. I froze in the bed scared to death thinking someone was in my room but thought if I stay quite anything could happen to my younger sister so I managed to let out a small sound and the figure just move to the end of her bed and knelt down as if hiding so I panicked and started to shout. My mum burst through the door and turned the light on but nothing was there. The next day my sister started having symptoms of a chest infection and she ended up go back and forth to the doctors over a 6 month period until he decided a chest X-Ray was needed and she had a Tumour that had deflated her left lung because it was so big. May of been a coincidence but I like to think some one was watching over, because the fluid that was in her chest area was causing her to stop breathing in her sleep.
June 21, 2014 at 10:33 pm |
Oh yes you did see something that was very protective of your sister.
That story sent shivers down my spine. How lovelyx
June 21, 2014 at 11:43 pm |
Art that’s lovely. Yes defintly triying to give your sister a message.
June 23, 2014 at 2:44 am |
My friend and I both experienced a ghost. While on vacation we were in a hotel with a 3rd friend ( we’re all females) and that night i felt one come in the room, he came thru the hotel door and walked thru the living area of our room and stood in the double doors that lead to the bed and just watched us. I didn’t see him but i knew/ know he was older, tall, about 6ft, lanky grandfathery type. the next morning I told my friends what happened and the 3rd girl ( Natalie) gasps when i described him because a little while before the trip her boyfriend was in her room while she was in the shower and he saw the old man walk down the hall…creepy…anyway it happened again the next night and again he just stood there and watched us. the following day we ended up making Natalie mad and that night the ghost came back and he was angry, i could feel his anger and i was terrified, he didn’t just come into the room he came right up next to the bed and leaned down next to me, I was to afraid to look, he was so angry, and i felt my friend ( Andrea) tense up next to me. we started scooting toward each other on the bed and we laid there shaking and holding hands to afraid to look up. I don’t know how long for sure that we laid there but eventually my friend got angry at the ghost and told it to go away…and it did…I’m not sure why but it left…. I was never so scared in my life.
June 24, 2014 at 2:26 pm |
I have several I see daily I’m in my house goin to pitch black I watch em flow around plus I see orbs s well they an always totally black but I think I may have made a deal with satan and I saw his face briefly. I need money for three oporatiom plus my mom has cancer them I get to probably constantly care, I’m diabled I have3. Kids. And j just want to spend the me 30 years with mom. In good shape and the problem with my operation is I go to who Is Anderson walk in clinc? You don’t send someone with 3 herniated discs I need specialist which I am going. To one.. I also was very careful with my demands I said i wanted us too live til b85?’ Or 90!/snddue old age am also a christian I haven’t bee to church iN over 20 yet an daughter and son are athiest with I try to change every day but I sacrificed and eternity of torture And fire for fthem
June 25, 2014 at 5:16 am |
I hope that you’ve discovered this short Adiphene evaluation helpful and I wish
you well in your weight reduction efforts. Adiphene is a fats
burner slimming capsules that been produced from 12 substances.
Then I took these dietary supplements and now Im again in shape.
June 26, 2014 at 8:52 am |
You wont find Adiphene in your native pharmacy or some huge store like Walmart or Walgreens.
There are hundreds to choose from, allowing you the choice
of matching the type with your own health
and fitness goals. Having said that, the study has shown that just about
anything that can maximize the metabolism, also can raise the weight reduction even if the human being is just resting.
June 26, 2014 at 5:41 pm |
I woken up to a tappin on my bed this stopped wen i seen a dark figure in the corner of my room i think that it someone trying to reach contact .
June 28, 2014 at 3:08 am |
u suk
June 29, 2014 at 1:53 pm |
I have a ghost in my house
June 30, 2014 at 9:31 pm |
When I was home alone with my sister I went looking for her down the other end of my house and I though I saw her but wasn’t her the girl I saw look like my little sister I called her name she didn’t reply …….
But I found her in the next room so we went to neighbour house
I sleep in the same room. That I saw the little girl I woke up and look and the window and saw so many people but they were alive
July 6, 2014 at 3:34 am |
I heard a young girl’s voice say “they’re coming” when my mom heard nothing and the sun was setting. One time I got up and open in the in window mild of the night a felt a tear drop then saw a ghost dog in my yard walking blinked and it was gone.
July 8, 2014 at 6:48 am |
When I was 14 yrs old I was sitting in my bedroom alone and I suddenly felt something poke me quite hard in the back two times followed by a shush directly in to my ear. I was freaked out a little to say the least. I was having a crafty cigarette at the time and my grandad had passed away due to lung cancer a couple of years before. I dont know if thats connected. Also in the same house I would here voices talking in the front room and when I went in there to see who was home there would be know one their. I also used to feel a dark presence behind me on a handful of occasions whist sitting on the settee at night. And I would have night terrors as a child where my mom and dad would be woken to me screaming and crying hysterically but not actually be aware they were there. It would take them at least 10 minutes to snap me out of it. Very strange I think. Definitely supernatural in my mind.
July 10, 2014 at 3:43 pm |
a friend of mine had told me her child hood doll left on her counter top on the right hand corner one night just fell off.not being placed to fall she told me how scared she was and she left it at that.just a few days back she told me her hat fell of from the same corner being placed a way it was impossible to fall from.she also keeps hearing slight patterns of tapping near the same corn.(to go back a few weeks ago) she went to the united states and stayed at her grandmothers house which she has reason to believe is haunted by her grandfather, her last day there she decide to drink from one of his bottles of whiskey one of which he was very fond of could that have something to do with it? is it a ghost?
July 11, 2014 at 3:39 pm |
Yesterday my sisters and I were making a video and when we said it’s getting dark we didn’t hear it till we watched it. It sounded like a man he was pretty close to the camera it sounded like he was telling us to watch it.
July 13, 2014 at 4:29 pm |
Last night i was awaken from my sleep by some unknown force and this force made it that i couldn’t move while o was sleeping ion my back and as i was unable to move i felt something caressing my private area I’m a boy by the way i
July 13, 2014 at 8:27 pm |
I’ve experienced ghosts many times. A friend of mine believes in reincarnation, however since her husband died her car keys are moved to a different spot from where she places them at night on the bureau. She finds them in the morning on the bedside table instead. She still has her husbands wallet. She lost her job and has been searching for months for one. She got one finally the other day, and her husbands wallet was moved to a different spot. She now believes it is her husband telling her the money will be okay now.
July 14, 2014 at 4:17 am |
I am joes candra, I promise to share this testimony all over the world once my boyfriend return back to me, and today with all due respect i want to thank DR.OSAUYI for bringing joy and happiness to my relationship and my family. I want to inform you all that there is a spell caster that is real and genuine. I never believed in any of these things until i loosed my boyfriend, I required help until i found a grate spell caster, And he cast a love spell for me, and he assured me that I will get my boyfriend back in two days after the spell has been cast. Three days later, my phone rang, and so shockingly, it was my boyfriend who has not called me for past 6 years now, and made an apology for the heart break, and told me that he is ready to be my back bone till the rest of his life with me. DR.OSAUYI released him up to know how much i loved and wanted him. And opened his eyes to picture how much we have share together. As I`m writing this testimony right now I`m the most happiest girl on earth and me and my boyfriend is living a happy life and our love is now stronger than how it were even before our break up. So that`s why I promised to share my testimony all over the universe.All thanks goes to DR.OSAUYI for the excessive work that he has done for me. Below is the email address in any situation you are undergoing a heart break, and I assure you that as he has done mine for me, he will definitely help you too. OSAUYILOVESPELL@GMAIL.COM that is his email address bye
July 14, 2014 at 10:27 pm |
Hi well im 18 i have a house of my own with my 18 month old boy ive never really felt as though this is my home ive lived here over a year now and still feels the same i always feel as if im being watched one night i was in bed and i heard a big bang down stairs it sounded as if someone had knocked my mettal cups over but there was no one there a few times ive heard like a light switch being switched on and off ive heard whistleing while going up the stairs and ive heard my name being called it was if someone was wispering my name but i asked my sister if she sed my name and she sed no she didnt say a thing it was only a couple of months ago i was waking up with the tops of my legs coverd in bruises and i hear voices on a night im i going mad or not because its really scaring me x
July 16, 2014 at 7:42 pm |
My life is back!!! After 8 years of marriage, my husband left me and left me with our three kids. I felt like my life was about to end, and was falling apart. I contacted Dr. OKORO LOVE SPELL and after I explained my problem, In just 3 days my husband came back to us and show me and my kids much love and apologize for all the pain he have bring to the family. We solved our issues, and we are even happier more than ever before Dr. OKORO you are the best spell caster. I really appreciate the love spell you cast for me to get the man back to my life i will keep sharing more testimonies to people about your good work. Thank you once again Dr. OKORO. You can also contact Dr. OKORO via email address: dr.okorospelltemple01@ gmail. com in case you are in any problem you can contact this man for help he is always there in his temple to help you solve your problem Contact Email is: dr.okorospelltemple01@ gmail. com CONTACT HIM TODAY VIA THIS EMAIL ADDRESS: dr.okorospelltemple01@ gmail. com AS HIS POWERS ARE SO STRONG AND VERY EFFECTIVE AND HAS NO BAD EFFECT INSTEAD IT HAVE A VERY GOOD RESULT AFTER CASTING THE SPELL.
Dr. OKORO NUMBER: +2348110496023
Contact Dr. OKORO Via email: dr.okorospelltemple01@ gmail. com
July 16, 2014 at 8:43 pm |
Do you mind if I quote a couple of your posts as long as I provide credit and sources
back to your webpage? My website is in the very same area of interest as yours and my users would certainly
benefit from a lot of the information you present here.
Please let me know if this okay with you. Many thanks!
July 17, 2014 at 1:11 am |
I NEVER BELIEVED IN LOVE SPELLS UNTIL I MET THIS WORLD’S TOP SPELL CASTER. HE IS REALLY POWERFUL AND COULD HELP CAST SPELLS TO BRING BACK ONE’S GONE,LOST,MISBEHAVING LOVER AND MAGIC MONEY SPELL OR SPELL FOR A GOOD JOB.I’M NOW HAPPY & A LIVING TESTIMONY COS THE WOMAN I HAD WANTED TO MARRY LEFT ME 2 WEEKS BEFORE OUR WEDDING AND MY LIFE WAS UPSIDE DOWN COS OUR RELATIONSHIP HAS BEEN ON FOR 2YEARS… I REALLY LOVED HIM, BUT HIS MOTHER WAS AGAINST US AND HE HAD NO GOOD PAYING JOB. SO WHEN I MET THIS SPELL CASTER, I TOLD HIM WHAT HAPPENED AND EXPLAINED THE SITUATION OF THINGS TO HIM..AT FIRST I WAS UNDECIDED,SKEPTICAL AND DOUBTFUL, BUT I JUST GAVE IT A TRY. AND IN 7 DAYS WHEN I RETURNED TO USA, MY GIRLFRIEND(NOW WIFE) CALLED ME BY HERSELF AND CAME TO ME APOLOGIZING THAT EVERYTHING HAD BEEN SETTLED WITH HIS MOM AND FAMILY AND SHE GOT A NEW JOB INTERVIEW SO WE SHOULD GET MARRIED..I DIDN’T BELIEVE IT COS THE SPELL CASTER ONLY ASKED FOR MY NAME AND MY GIRLFRIENDS NAME AND ALL I WANTED HIM TO DO… WELL WE ARE HAPPILY MARRIED NOW AND WE ARE EXPECTING OUR LITTLE KID,AND MY WIFE ALSO GOT THE NEW JOB AND OUR LIVES BECAME MUCH BETTER. IN CASE ANYONE NEEDS THE SPELL CASTER FOR SOME HELP, HIS EMAIL ADDRESS IS;drbrightspellcaster@gmail.com ……contact he and i believe he con help you.
July 17, 2014 at 5:49 am |
Feeling really heavy footsteps
Seeing misty figures
Saw a huge black figure last night no eyes
Makes one room freezing cold
Feel like someone’s staring me down
Hearing r names being called or things
Help me
July 17, 2014 at 6:16 pm |
is that poetry? Is seems so and it’s good!
July 20, 2014 at 4:24 pm |
At night I seen square and round lights in my living room they look like they are playing. And once asleep on the couch in woke up when a smoke or cloud of a man touched my knee
July 20, 2014 at 6:20 pm |
Excuse me but all of you guys saying that you are experiencing all of these ghostly things are truly not ghosts! There demons! Those people who can “talk the dead” are demons! The dead doenst know anything! The dead cant communicate to you. So if you think your talking to a dead family member or a dead friend, your talking to thw demon. Demons look like a black shadow of a man with red eyes! They can talk to you, hurt you, annoy you, ananything you probably imagine they do! I never had experienced this problem but my friend did! Please be careful! Read the Bible. Not the cathelic one but the Seventh Day Adventist Bible! Demons are also called fallen angels! As in, they are the enemies of God! They will ne in hell once God comes and right now where they are i think they are on Earth now. But not all the people can see them! Just like yoj guys, you are experiencing them! Repent, do all the right thing, and most important.. PRAY!! Pray with all your heart, might, and strength! When you do read the Bible, you will see that Jesus has cured people who were oppressed by demons and even possessed! But only if they believe in him! Him is God! Jesus! Trust in me! The seventh day adventist church is the true religion! You will be saved once God came. Jesus doesnt lives in this World anymore but he is coming soon and we should be ready! When God comes hereo Earth, fire from the sky will fall on us, the more sins we have done, the longwr the firw will last on us! But remember, there’s a chance for us to repent! After that, the judgement will come and then depending on how we have been, will be in Heaven! Why do we have to do the right thinf hwre? Jesus says, the only thing we are going to bring in Heaven from Earth is ourselfes! Heavem will be perfect! If you agree to be on this true religion, then follow me. Dont forget to include family and friends! Yoi want them to be with ypu in Heaven, then invitw them also to dollow you! Thats all i jave to say! Goodluck on any of your troubles! Dont forget to pray!:)
October 8, 2014 at 12:51 pm
Hello Jenny.
As you are into reading the bible, please read Matt. ch.16 vs.17-20 any bible will do, even the Seven Day Adventist bible.
In case you are unaware, Peter happens to have been the first Roman Catholic pope (head of the church).
July 23, 2014 at 5:08 am |
Hello I’m 25 years old. I was in a sexual relationship with my ex-boyfriend for 5 years, we had rocky start for good 4 years then our relationship grew stronger and we were so happy and even planned to get married until he & my Mum had a blew, Mum called him awful names because he did not have a well-paying job. I did what any partner would and stood by my ex-boyfriend, then he decides to dump me by text and phone telling me that he was hurt by my Mum’s behavior when they had a blew. I was mad when I noticed that he has reconciled with his old time fiance week after the blew with Mum, I don’t want the years that I have spent with him to waste because I knows that he truly love me but my Mum won’t allow us to get married.
I contacted Spiritual Doctor named Dr. Aikhomun from posts I saw on blogs. This powerful Spiritual Doctor helped me to change the mind of my Mum to like him and also broke the relationship he had with his new fiance. Our feelings are stronger now, he loves and appreciates me. We have now got back to where we were happy, affectionate, passionate, romantic and loving. We will soon get married. I am so happy right now to share Doctor Aikhomun email to someone out there that is suffering from heart break, contact him with; Aikhomunspellhome@yahoo.com or Aikhomunspellhome@gmail.com
thank you
July 25, 2014 at 12:35 am |
A voice of a ghost. I’ve got on video.
July 25, 2014 at 12:46 am |
Hello, my name is angel I can’t hide this amazing testimony that took place in my life. A powerful spell-caster named Dr. parjero helped me to bring back my love who left me while I was six months pregnant and went on a peace keeping mission in Holland. We both love each other and it was a shock to me and it really broke my heart. I tried to call him and both of his lines were disconnected. I tried to reach him on social networks but he deleted me off of them. I tried to reach his parents and they told me that their son said that he does not love me and does not want to see me and they do not know what is wrong. I cried and cried everyday because I loved him very much. Until I gave birth and the baby was one year old, I could not get my love back. Again, I was confused. I do not know what to do and I also lost my job and I have no money to take care of the baby. I was miserable in life so I cried to my sister and told her my problem and said that she knew of one powerful spell caster that helped her when she could not get pregnant. I contacted him by email and he said he will help me and told me that a woman cast a spell upon my man and said he will help me break the spell so my man will come back to me and be mine forever. It was a great surprise to me that everything that he said came to pass. My man came back to me immediately, saying that I should forgive him. I am sending a very big thank you to this powerful and real spell caster. I pray for him to live long and do more of his wonderful work. If you have any kind of problem disturbing you in life, you have to contact this powerful spell caster! He can help you.contact him through this email;parjerolovedoctor@hotmail.com
July 25, 2014 at 9:07 am |
Hiya. What does the voice say
July 26, 2014 at 5:24 am |
Hi there! Do you know if they make any plugins to assist with
Search Engine Optimization? I’m trying to get my blog to rank
for some targeted keywords but I’m not seeing very good gains.
If you know of any please share. Many thanks!
July 28, 2014 at 11:46 pm |
This paragraph presents clear idea in support of the new users of blogging,
that truly how to do blogging and site-building.
July 29, 2014 at 12:20 am |
I think my young son is sensitive and I’m not sure what I should do/shouldn’t do or say. I do believe that there are spirits around us and while I don’t want to lie to him and say there are no such things as ghosts, I also don’t want to scare him and make him frightened of his own shadow! So what do I do?
Ever since he was a baby I would notice how he would seem to notice things when there was nothing to notice at all – i.e. corners of rooms, staring up at the ceiling as if someone/something was hovering over him. Recently he just confided in me that he was terrified of our old house. It’s been 5 months since we’ve moved which is why he’s comfortable to tell me now what he experienced. One incident occurred last year. He actually saw the full body apparition of a man standing in the kitchen staring at him. We had been camping in the lounge and he awoke to see this man. He said the figure was all white and hazy and was wearing a suit but he could not see his face. The figure’s arm was also completely covering the many pictures we had stuck on the side of the fridge.
I actually “felt” things in that house as well. For some reason I could never sit by myself in the lounge at night.
My son has also told me that he gets a headache every time we drive past a cemetery.
Anyone have any suggestions as to what I should say to my son to comfort him and not make him scared? Like I said, I don’t want to lie to him but I also want to equip him with the tools (knowledge) in order to protect himself. Thanks.
July 29, 2014 at 3:26 am |
There will be other suggestions but I can only suggest prayer for protection and heeding those ‘feelings’. Don’t go where you feel it’s a bad place.
Although I do not believe all ghosts are evil I do believe one can be very frightened of them and that could very well be instinct, like fear of lightening.
Sometimes holding a bible can comfort one, or a rosary, a cross, an object that represents something one truly has faith in.
July 29, 2014 at 4:49 am |
Thank you Barbara Barber, I appreciate your advice. I’ve told my son that if he ever feels scared to just close his eyes and say a prayer of protection, to pray to Jesus. But I know that that has scared him even more because I’m confirming for him that what he has seen is real.
My late grandmother claimed to see spirits and she would tell me as a child to not be afraid and instead cuss them out and tell them to leave. Her stories frightened me though! Should I tell my son what my grandmother used to tell me? He’s terrified that he can be physically harmed but I told him that spirits can’t hurt him. But can they??
I have a rosary in his room so hopefully that helps.
July 29, 2014 at 12:25 pm |
Valuable information. Fortunate me I discovered your web site by accident, and
I’m shocked why this twist of fate didn’t happened in advance!
I bookmarked it.
July 29, 2014 at 6:27 pm |
I have seen ghosts three times. One time with my cousin, once with my brother and once with my husband. I am thankful I was not alone when I did but only once was scary.
The one time I was afraid was with my cousin. I was around 12 years old, she about 10. I was visiting for the summer and we slept in her room. Being kids we were up late talking and there was a nightlight on in the kitchen, which was just off her bedroom.
An old woman in a dress out of period for when we saw her, 1963 or so, appeared at her doorway. She had her hair in a bun, salt an pepper colored hair, and an ankle length black skirt on. My cousin began to say to me, frightened, ‘who is that?’ For my part I could not speak. Then the woman ‘glided’ into the room, passed the bed and around to the closet which only had a curtain. She went in there. We did not know who she was, the house was old, early 1900s. The feeling may have been due to our age or the circumstance, at night, unknown person…, but we were not harmed. She lived there another 10 years. Nothing like that repeated.
I actually have never been harmed by a ghost, though have had other things, hearing footsteps in the house I live in now only once, this with my husband as well, and was scary as all get out. Yet our house has a pleasant homey feel to it. Have had other things happen here, keys unfound, then found where we had previously looked, glasses the same, but no harm.
I personally think that ghosts are of all sorts, and I suppose there are incidents where they can harm ones but if you research this, which I have, it’s not common at all. It’s rare if at all. The place I am thinking of was a house with a balcony on the roof, evidently it seemed everyone was committing suicide by jumping, or at least that is what everyone thought, till one man did not jump and said he felt as if he were pushed. In all the years that is the only story I have read of harm coming to people, except for the stories that I think are total baloney, of which are many and of which include the Amityville Horror story. Total bunk. There is a site online that discusses what baloney it was. Seems the writer was in financial debt, the story brought money. This is behind a lot of the tv shows and movies, btw.
I appreciate you took my suggestion, because it’s always a good idea to go to God for protection. It also helps one with courage. A friend of mine has had ghost experiences in Pennsylvania, she lived in an old farmhouse. There evidently were many experiences and she lived there with her husband and mother-in-law, who was not afraid at all and told the ghosts to get lost, and they did! In general, I am not brave enough to do that, but once I did and the ghost never returned, but I figure you never know what ghost you are saying that to. The ghost I said it to was a friend who had died and I had to care for his house till things were settled. Perhaps that friend simply did not want to scare me. Some have compared that to an exorcism, but I really think my friend was being kind by not scaring me. I would not like to say that to say someone who might get angry.
July 31, 2014 at 7:03 am |
As you say, there are different types of ghostal/paranomal phenomena and usually ‘ghosts’ don’t normally interact with the living as a ‘ghost’ is an impression/print of behaviour patterns of a deceased person which repeats itself over and over. However, in my experience, there are other paranormal entities which are fearful, hostile and do in fact interact with living mortal beings, and have been known to physically harm people.
July 30, 2014 at 4:08 am |
ok so i was upstairs in my bedroom and my sister was outside tanning (it didnt work very well) and while she was outside i was on the phone with her cause i was to lazy to go out there plus it was too hot so like i said i called her but while i was on the phone i saw her walk to my bedroom but she wasnt holding her phone or anything at all but she was still talking through the phone so i told her what i was seeing and all she did was open the door and walk back out what i tried to do was i tried chasing her but she just disappeared but later i saw her again walking out the door but that was around 5 am and she was already asleep after i saw her i ran to her room and looked but she was sound asleep so yes i think i saw a ghost and yes there has been 3 deaths and probably more than that on the property cause my house has a field in the back and i think it was where slaves back in the day had to farm well not in my days but before that but still……………..so thats my story i dont care what you think im just here to tell you my story.
August 1, 2014 at 8:55 am |
When I was 8 years old I was visited by my great grandmother who had passed. About 2 years before her death she moved in with us so my mother could care for her and I slept in her bed with her up until maybe a week before her passing. It was about a month after shed been gone and I was laying in my bed asleep facing the bedroom door. The sound of the door opening woke me but I didnt see anyone enter my room. I dismissed it and closed my eyes…moments later I felt someone lay down beside me. I thought maybe my sister had come in late and snuck in my room to sleep trying to be quiet but when I rolled over in the bed to wrap my arm around her and go back to sleep I opened my eyes only to see my great grandma looking at me. Being that I was so young I jumped out of bed and ran into the livingroom where my mother was but I never explained the details of what happened I just told her it was a nightmare. Many years later I told my mother about what happened. It was a little humoring to me that it didnt surprise her as she never before shared with me that her friend that bought the house had been aware of and had many times had contact with a presence there all the years she lived in that house. For me that somewhat solidified what I saw as a child. I now just feel blessed that she came back to see me all those years ago =)
August 4, 2014 at 11:23 pm |
Sorry keep deleting I have see only two in my life its scary can you give me a helping tip please sos!
August 7, 2014 at 8:00 am |
We lived in Sunnyvale ca in the early 90s. About ’93 one night my husband, me and my 5 year old son were sound asleep. SUDDENLY! the hallway lights BLASTED ON! ABRUPTLY! out of nowhere. We sat up and ran to see if someone was in the house. My son was sound asleep in his room just 20 feet away so it wasn’t him. We searched the entire house and all doors and windows were locked and untouched. We went back to bed. In the morning, we were outside where the pool was and my husband noticed that the big metal heavy pool cover roller was halfway in the pool. He had just set that up away from the edge the night before and secured it in place. It looked as though someone had stumbled over it and it fell into the deep end of the pool. It was a giant rolling machine with a big crank and set on a supportive frame. The machine itself doesn’t roll or move easily because it’s very heavy. So for it to have fallen into the pool it would have taken extreme strength. We had the distinct feeling that it was a “wandering spirit” of some sort. There was another incident one night when we awoke at the same time, and saw what appeared to be a fire burning behind our house and down across the street at the park. My husband ran down there and it was very foggy all of a sudden. He said there were firefighters but the place felt eerie, and the men he tried to talk to were almost surreal. He tried to talk to them, but they didn’t acknowledge him, as though they didn’t see or hear him. He came home bewildered. They were putting the fire out but it just kept burning like it wasn’t affected by the water. He came home feeling like it was some bazaar dream. But we were both awKe and saw the whole thing. The misty fog made it feel translucent. Another night, the fire dept came by in the middle of the night saying they needed to check for something. We watched they wandered through the house, and then they left with a nod to us. That was very eerie! We never found out what happened in any of those weird encounters. I’m a Christian and don’t believe in ghosts. Maybe there are things going on in the spirit world or maybe there’s a logical reason for it all. But I never found it. Odd series of events.
August 7, 2014 at 4:43 pm |
I have been having things happening in my house. Two times the bottom drawer of my night stand was out and laying on floor it’s weight is about 40lbs. The other night my dog was laying in front of my night stand and I was laying in bed all of sudden my dog makes a loud noise and crawls under my bed. I turn on the light and the bottom drawer is out and about two feet away from the night stand. I also had many other things happen in my home something even bothered my daughter when she was six and she has Autism. I have something in this house and the one time I did see it was like a black blur. Please contact me Derreck A Durham 856 – 220 – 7367.
August 9, 2014 at 9:47 pm |
When I was four to five I saw some kid around five years old I said hi and he said his name was max he would talk to me a lot but now that I’m older I still see and here him but it’s not that often
August 11, 2014 at 1:30 am |
Today I experienced something very strange in the morning in my apartment my baby girl woke up from her toddler bed she sleeps in my room I prepared her another milk and she wanted to sleep in my bed next to me I closed my eyes but was not asleep when I felt a little hand pressing my left leg at first I thought it was my little girl but she was asleep. .it did freaked me out what happened nor I didn’t felt fear..but wondering what can it be? Can anybody help me?
August 17, 2014 at 5:36 am |
Cynthia, I can help you if you are disturbed by ghost although I am in Indonesia.
I’m Abdul Rachman, my email : rachman.abdul95@yahoo.com
August 18, 2014 at 4:07 am |
when i was about 5 and I didnt have a bed cus I was getting a new one so I slept on the couch, but one night I couldn’t sleep so I went to lay with my grandma when i got up I passed the way to the kitchen but I stopped and looked back and seen a man I couldnt describe except he had no face, was floating, and was glowing a faint blue. he stared at me and pointed at the stairs so I just went up them and I never saw him again but I started to get the feeling that in a certain room in our new house that someone is sitting on the bed. im now 13 but no one believes my story
August 22, 2014 at 3:35 pm |
Yes I do have ghost in my house they were attacked me it was just horrible I went to my snese birthday party and too days later hell brock luse I haveing pralinecs dream then I feel animal on my bed when well sent on a chair I well fell movement and under my pillow t seen black blobs I see image of people I feel they were jumping in and out of me I had pain in my head felt like vomiting I could just go on I have pictures of them I have a autism daughter she well not go upstairs for too yrs now I have no money to move and the bathroom we have is up stairs I have to wash her down stairs I go to church much as I can and say the rosry I love Jesus very much please hell is real state close to Jesus it com down but keep going to church it was just horrible when I see a rat and I
Mean a dig one
August 23, 2014 at 9:53 am |
An amazing testimony on a spell caster who brought my wife back to me.. My name is Dani Santo,i live in United Kngdom,and I’m happily married to a lovely and caring wife,with two kids.A very big problem occurred in my family seven months ago,between me and my wife.so terrible that she took the case to court for a divorce.she said that she never wanted to stay with me again,and that she didn’t love me anymore.So she packed out of my house and made me and my children passed through severe pain. I tried all my possible means to get her back,after much begging,but all to no avail.and she confirmed it that she has made her decision,and she never wanted to see me again. So on one evening,as i was coming back from work,i met an old friend of mine who asked of my wife.So i explained every thing to her,so she told me that the only way i can get my wife back,is to visit a spell caster,because it has really worked for her too.So i never believed in spell,but i had no other choice,than to follow her advice. Then she gave me the email address of the spell caster whom she visited.{supremetemple@hotmail.com}. So the next morning,i sent a mail to the address she gave to me,and the spell caster assured me that i will get my wife back the next day.What an amazing statement!! I never believed,so he spoke with me,and told me everything that i need to do. Then the next morning, So surprisingly, my wife who didn’t call me for the past seven {7}months,gave me a call to inform me that she was coming back.So Amazing!! So that was how she came back that same day,with lots of love and joy,and she apologized for her mistake,and for the pain she caused me and my children. Then from that day,our relationship was now stronger than how it were before,by the help of a spell caster. So, i will advice you out there to kindly visit the same website {supremetemple@hotmail.com},if”>{supremetemple@hotmail.comm},if you are in any condition like this,or you have any problem related to “bringing your ex back. So thanks to the Dr PAPAr for bringing back my wife,and brought great joy to my family once again. {supremetemple@hotmail.com}, Thanks..
August 24, 2014 at 7:29 am |
I think I have felt my brother’s or father’s hands on my shoulders.
My brother died only 6wks. ago. My father 50yrs. ago.
How can I tell who it is?
August 26, 2014 at 6:17 am |
I have had quite a few paranormal experiences over my life.One that bothers me most,I still think about is when my companion were home alone relaxing on our bed,minding the fact that he had fallen asleep.I however was awake,rolling cigarettes,I kept feeling a presence around me,I kept feeling the need to look over my shoulder.I tried to keep about myself to keep on with th my activity,but couldn’t shrug that feeling of being watched.My companion still fast asleep,I felt somebody gently playing with the curls. Sure my companion was still asleep,but aware of my hair being played with,I looked over my shoulder,even turned to be sure I knew he was sleeping,I knew he was even without looking at him because you could hear him breathing deep as one when asleep.So I turn my back once more to continue with rolling the cigarettes,a few moments later,I feel my hair being gently played with.At that point,I woke up my companion,told him of the strange occurrence.So,with it being late,logic sent us to bed,I sleep close to him that night,freaked out,depending on the protection of our father&Lord,and the love and trust of my companion,with I’m blessed to recognize as my soulmate.Well,he &I have had more “activity” to witness being together then had seen as individuals.Were are both remarkable people,being spiritual,high energy,open minded.We to some degree have adjusted to dealing with the occasional spirit.We imagine that energy’s attracted to energy,so naturally spirits hang about.We also live in an older apt.building in the New England area.Believe it or not,I lived through it.
August 26, 2014 at 5:29 pm |
Our friend ( Casper) turns on lights and cealing fans all hours day or night! I’m not scared . We joke about Casper living here, at times you feel a freezing cold draft and it’s worm in the house that’s a little weird.
August 27, 2014 at 11:38 am |
This happened in Manchester yesterday night at around 2.30 am, I was with my friend last night driving down the motorway in the middle of nowhere, must of been doing about 70mph, there was a truck in front of us and this truck did not move at all, but then out of nowhere a black dog with big eyes was just strolling towards our car, ive jumped up panicking, my mate swerved we nearly crashed, he slowed down we looked back and there was no dog there anymore! What does this mean is it a sign that somethings going to happen or was that the devil roaming around in dog form trying to take me and my friend away? What does this mean anyone?
August 27, 2014 at 2:01 pm |
I have experienced spirits in my home..2 or4
August 28, 2014 at 12:44 am |
Wait to see if anything else odd happens, if you have another occurrence, posts it.Weird things happen to me frequently. Take care.😇
August 28, 2014 at 2:33 pm |
this has been happening to me for nine years and i am not scard because i got drug to my basement and did not like it when i got let go i ran up my steps and i ran out the door and hid i was home alone at this time and i will never stay home alone agine. my family knows that because of this and i wont let that thing hurt any one in my family and if i got to i will sit in the basement and wait till it come at me and i am 14 teen and not a scard of a demon it can kill me if it needs to…
August 29, 2014 at 1:50 am |
Do you have a spam issue on this blog; I also am a blogger, and I was
wondering your situation; many of us have developed some nice practices and we
are looking to exchange techniques with others, why not shoot me
an e-mail if interested.
August 30, 2014 at 2:25 am |
Hello everyone, it’s my first visit at this web site, and piece of writing is genuinely fruitful for me, keep up posting these types of articles.
September 1, 2014 at 6:50 am |
Well it all started one night after we moved I am 14 when we moved so in about the first couple of weeks everything was normal until 2:00 at night everything was falling my bookcase feel in front of my door my curtains fell behind my bed my TVs fell off my dresser nd I had a chair in my room and when I looked at it that was about the only thing left standing in my room then a man appeared to be sitting on my chair it scared the hell out of me but when I put my head under the covers nd screamed he said I’m not hear to hurt you and he kept on talking I still don’t know who it is to this day I told my mom and she said it was probably my great grandfather
September 2, 2014 at 1:28 pm |
hey i know how you feel i see them all the time and i try to ignore them and the get mad at me and throw thing at me i get upset and tell them if i don’t know you then leave me the fuck alone before i kill my self and find you and kill you agine and make you find out how it feels to be hurt by you guys so don’t get scared of it hold a knife up to your neck and say you will do it and they will leave you alone and you won’t worry about them for a year or two and you will sleep tight but don’t really do it because you will be a stupid for doing it and have a great life i am Dakota Hart and i am fourteen years old and if you need my thoughts let me know gmail DHart01@dekalbcentral.net bye……
September 3, 2014 at 4:28 am |
What else did the Spirit say to you?
September 4, 2014 at 10:45 pm |
Whenever I go to the washroom and lock the door once it is settled it sounds like someone quickly twisted the doorknob. And when I left I was looking at the mirror(the mirror is huge) I saw this slender a slenderman face except orange. I kept walking but I peeked into the washroom and retraced my steps… IT… WAS… GONE!!! I turned off the light (there was a second mirror) I looked in the next mirror I seemed as though my eyes nose and ears were cut off. Next I went into my bed and I saw a woman covered in blood DART into my brothers room. TELL ME WHAT TO DO!!! GHOSTBUSTERS??? PLEASE???
September 5, 2014 at 1:33 am |
Burn Sage,while you repeat St.Michael’s prayer. Believe what you say.That’s the most common solution. Take care✌
September 5, 2014 at 8:14 am |
I saw a black shadow today @ night , I thought I saw my sister go to the restroom . As I go back to the room and I see her asleep and the restroom light was off .
September 5, 2014 at 11:57 am |
Shadow people,look it up online,watch a video on you tube.Pray to God,for his continuance of Love and protection.
September 5, 2014 at 11:58 am |
The businesses investing family guy the quest for stuff cheats in mobile phones.
They want to develop and choose the one which ticks many of
the menu, the very best customer base in the internet site is
presently flogging the cover on eBay within the mineral water.
That means companies that create software need to dry your sweaty
hand during an instant reply is also it on the iPhone because of the
app economy.
September 6, 2014 at 2:49 am |
I live in NY, united states… one day last week I was trying to sleep and I heard a crashing sound so I got up and looked and a picture of my little brother fell down and shattered… and then a couple nights ago the same thing happened around the same time except it was a picture of me…. now I feel like something bad is going to happen, like a death or someone getting hurt…. help me please..
September 6, 2014 at 10:51 pm |
My friend and I made a video. We were watching it and there was a sound in the video that we didn’t hear when we were recording. It sounded like someone exhaling. We don’t know what it was.
September 7, 2014 at 10:09 pm |
I’ve had a problem with my 2 year old always screaming out let me go let me go and last night we awoke to her being out her bed against the wall crying and screaming let me go but I just don’t believe she got out her bed on her own and went and laid against the wall with the top of her head up against the wall. Any explanations?
September 7, 2014 at 10:18 pm |
Also I remember when I was 19 in the same room as my daughter was in waking up Screaming Because Something Was Trying To Pull ME Thru The Window It scared Me so Bad But NOBODY believed me they thought I was either crazy or dreaming but I knew different! Also I stay in such a BAD mood in this house but when I’m not here I’m happy and ALWAYS n a good mood I’ve also had other people that would stay the nite tell me they felt the same while in this house
September 11, 2014 at 3:50 pm |
Marvelous, what a web site it is! This web site resents valuable facts to us,
keep it up.
September 13, 2014 at 5:56 am |
Hi there everyone, it’s my first pay a quick visit at this website, and
piece of writing is genuinely fruitful designed for me, keep up posting such articles.
September 14, 2014 at 1:01 am |
You can also be treated a good quality. With the contribution of wonderful graphical effects including
sparkling lighting, special items and then they csr racing hack opt
it whereas, some are paid, numerous choices free and paid games and download these
POIs easily. Major investment has, and a call comes through, some of the quality of the essential technology.
I tried the Android platform, for a reason csr racing
hack for this.
September 15, 2014 at 10:03 pm |
hi. i was sitting in my moms livi g room tonite talking to my mom when a necklace flew across the air in the living room and it crashed to the floor.
we have no explanation for this. can anybody help? Thankyou
September 16, 2014 at 10:49 pm |
Okay my little brothers Is 5 and he has these friends named max and angel? When he’s in the bathroom he will talk to them?! And he told me angel is bloody and on fire and has black eyes??? He scares me and my friends sometimes by telling us max wants to kill me and he said max is just a white shawdow but angel is the good one!? I’m really scared!!! One day me and my lil bro were home alone and we were sitting on my bed. And this hand is sticking out of my closet!!!!!??? He told me we were gonna die!? One day he was In the kitchen alone and came running and screaming and crying and he said he saw a monster??? I don’t if I should believe him?????
September 22, 2014 at 4:08 pm |
In fact social networks have revolutionized our lives by incorporating all
the basic elements of a person’s social life in one place.
Google+ is a social networking site that has a range of different features that you can use
to connect with patients and other healthcare
professionals. It does mean figuring out where your target audience is engaging (social networking sites) and developing a strategy for how you’re going to
reach them.
September 23, 2014 at 6:21 pm |
When I was little about 8 years of age my house burned down this took place in Mexico well inside the house it was my dad my mom and 6 year old brother and I my parents and brother were sleeping in one room of the house I was sleeping on the last room at the back of the house well it had been raining so my left a candle on well at night it fell on top of a big plastic car the car started burning then it got the rest of my toys then the whole house started burning my parents ran out wit my little brother as I was left inside in my room well I woke up and saw the smoke floating right in front of me I did not know wat was happening well the smoke started talkin to me asking me to put my hands inside the smoke I was scared and covered my head wit my blanket then my mom ran inside and got me out of the house idk what was talking to me in the smoke I don’t know if it has happened to anybody else I would like to know if someone has experienced this
September 25, 2014 at 7:10 am |
If you would like to take a good deal from this paragraph then you have to apply these strategies to
your won web site.
September 26, 2014 at 5:12 pm |
I need help years ago we noticed strange things happening and for years carried on and on more and more crazy all of in the house sees showdows and i always told wife kids ignore them now were hearing voices growling crap getting thrown around all hours of day and so much at night. But now it’s effecting my older sons life the point he sees showdows everywhere he goes school outside home and then sees me dying , weird thing is i keep having dream i die in this shithole off house im always sick i haven’t been healthy for years to this day now ive been on antibiotics for everything for almost 8of 12 moths really need to figure OUT. What to do to help my kids and wife
September 29, 2014 at 5:06 pm |
When I was around the age of 5 I saw a shadow of a woman standing in my doorway. I remember lying in bed and when I rolled over there it was. Just standing in my doorway. The bathroom light was on so the light from the bathroom was shinning into the hallway and partially into my room so I could clearly see the perfect shape of a woman standing in my doorway. I wasn’t scared at first. I thought it was my mother, so I asked my mom what she was doing but there was no reply. Then I assumed that it was my sister (even though it was way to tall to be her) so I said her name hoping to hear her reply. When there was no reply yet again I began to feel a little uneasy. I remember just lying there staring at it and clutching my woody doll as hard as I could. I began to cry because this ominous shadow just would not go away. It never moved or made any sound either. Just stood there. Eventually I mustered up enough courage to get out of bed and walk towards it. The light switch to my bedroom was right next to my door…. I slowly walked toward the shadow and my light switch with the woody doll still clenched tightly in my hand. Then I was face to face with it. It still just stood there and I now inches away from it stood there as well. I could’ve reached out and touched it but I was far to scared to attempt that. I slowly reached for my light switch while never taking my eyes off the shadow. Then when I felt the switch on my fingers I still just stood there for another 5-10 seconds just looking at it. Then I flipped the light on and it was just gone. Nothing…dissapeared simultaneously with the light that lit my room. That night I crawled back into my bed and sat there facing my door. Petrified of falling asleep in fear that it would be there when I woke up, or worse, do something to me while I was sleep. I know that this wasn’t a dream. I know this actually happened, because today…someone told that exact. Same. Story. I was stunned! The similiarities were uncanny! It is why I decided to blog about this today. I want to know if this has happened to anyone else. I also know this happened to me because I freaking slept with a light on every night until around the age of 13-14. That kind of impact on your life doesn’t just happen. So please if you have a strikingly similar story please tell me
October 1, 2014 at 4:40 pm |
Me and my dad went ghost hunting in arlesley hitchin it’s a mental asilum but me and my sister took lots of pics of the windows and when we got home we look and we seen a man and women looking out the window so scary
October 1, 2014 at 10:56 pm |
A few year ago when I lived with my sister I say a little boy so I sat up because I thought I was dreaming so I went back 2 sleep so the next day I went upstairs and I heard a bang noise so I thought it was outside so I thought nowt if it but on the night I went 2 bed and I just layed there and I saw the little boy again are am I going mad
October 3, 2014 at 7:31 am |
OK just moved into this apartment in liberty mo. Everything has been normal except my radio will turn on at night for the first 6months now last night while I was sleeping a women was crying in my dream for 1 minute then my door falls down and my radio turned on wtf does this mean weirdest thing that happens to me
October 3, 2014 at 2:23 pm |
I want to share my testimony to you all which i believe you can still try your best to give a testimony like me so i was married to james at first will both love each other but short time he started a new behavior which i cannot even explain to any one then i keep it to my self hoping one day he will change for good no way he did not change so i was in pain every day don’t no what to do on till one day when a friend of mine visited me in my office she met me crying then she was asking me what is going on i try to be cam but i could not then i open up to her telling me there is a way out which i will do before he left me with my kids i look up and not knowing what to do then i ask her to tell me. shortly she open up to me and say there is a man called Dr ekpenspelltemple he is a spirit man he can do it with in two days then i look an said okay i will try my best to contact him three days later, my husband did not come home i called his phone switch off then i try my possible best i did not hear from him so i began to look for one way for a help so i remember my friend told me about one man call Dr ekpenspelltemple i quickly run to my friend asking her if she still have Dr ekpenspelltemple contact then she gave it to me that was how i contacted this great man of spirit he did it for me so quick so now i can now control my husband in any thing even i can tell him that i don’t want him outside today he will not. Now i have a happy family so via email;dr ekpenspelltemple@gmail.
October 6, 2014 at 4:16 am |
Ive had many encounters with things other than my self….. the first time i was sitting home with my kids it was at night and they had just fallen to sleep as i was sitting on the couch watching tv i heard something calling my name. … my full name and no one was there but us…. i looked all around but i could not c anybody so i sat back down a few seconds later i heard it again but louder.. a sher spark of fear ean threw my body nd i knew it was evil…. on several occasions after that i would feel a cold gust of wind on my chest arms n legs nd as time went on the voices became shadow ppl…. big small fat and skinny all had one thing n common. These red eyes shaped real funny… since then i have been watt i like to call a solider. … god has saved me many times nd talked to me on numerous occasions. …he has come in to my body n clensed it more than once removeing legions of unwanted evil spirits…. i have seen the devil nd been saved by God…. an angel has taught me how to make gravy… SERIOUSILY…. AND I HAVE FAUGHT MANY YEARS FOR MY LIFE…. I AM ALSO ALWAYS N THE CLOUDS…. THERE IS A WHOLE WORLD UP THERE VERY VISIBLE TO THOSE WHO BELEVE…. IM TELLING U I CAN GO ON & ON BUT I WILL STOP RIGHT HERE…. THERE IS POWER N THE NAME JESUS CHRIST PLZ TRUST N BELEVE WE ARE NOT ALONE ND I M NOT TALKING ALIENS
October 6, 2014 at 6:40 am |
I am not sure what it was, but I say this really scared me, so here goes, one night in the holidays, maybe a saturday night in july, I was asleep, and I heard this dog barking and then this girl screaming “NOOOOOOO!” like she was really scared, and then I heard the same dog barking again. IF ANYONE KNOWS ABOUT WHAT THE HECK THIS IS, PLEEEEEAAAAASE TEEEEELL MEEEEE! I`M SCARED OF IT PLZ HELP!
October 8, 2014 at 8:00 pm |
You share interesting things here. I think that your blog
can go viral easily, but you must give it initial boost and
i know how to do it, just search in google for –
mundillo traffic increase go viral
October 8, 2014 at 9:31 pm |
I think there’s a ghost taking care of me?
In my childhood I used to hear voices and when I got into my teens I suffered with depression, when I used to cry it was like someone was always sitting beside me and other times when I cried in bed I felt someone stroke my hair or tap my knee. All very subtle and almost went unnoticed but now I’ve started to see a woman holding a baby in every dream I have she stands with me or behind me and watches my dreams with me. I also hear tapping in the night on my walls or my bed frame like she wants my attention and the other day I was alone in my house taking a shower the door was locked someone knocked then opened it I’m starting to think I’m crazy is it a ghost?
October 11, 2014 at 5:38 am |
I was told a man had a stroke and died in the kitchen of the house I’m living in. I have had pictures fall and land where it was impossible I keep hearing soft clear voice saying( hey) ive had a cut tossed on my floor at night. I’m scared please help me.
October 13, 2014 at 7:44 pm |
So here’s my story. I’ve always had a feeling of someone following me. I’ve often put it down to being paranoid but whenever I’m alone I get this feeling that there’s someone standing behind me. I’m 20 years old now and this has been going on since at least early teens. My mum has always put it down to my active imagination and in some cases this is probably true, but there have been moments of such clarity and vividness that it’s definitely not my imagination.
For example, I was in the house at night a few months ago and I had been watching tv downstairs. When it was time to go to bed, I did what I always do which is turn on the upstairs light so as not to trip on the stairs. As soon as I got up to the landing, I felt this horrible nasty presence, something foul and angry and I got this sudden instinct that something was about to grab my throat. Terrified, I ran to my room and slammed the door, sat down and started pushing thoughts out to leave me alone (I’ve always been too scared to speak to anything outloud in case I’m inviting something to make more contact)
Since that night I’ve felt the same sort of feeling around the house but weaker, and ever since then everyone in my house has started commenting that they think there’s a ghost dog in the house. None of them believed in ghosts but all of them are now adamant that there’s definitely a dog here. I have no idea what’s going on in this house but quite frankly I’d love nothing more than to get some answers. My dad suggested a ouija board to me one day as a joke, but there’s no way I’d ever even consider that.
October 16, 2014 at 6:19 am |
Superb site you have here but I was curious about if
you knew of any forums that cover the same topics talked
about in this article? I’d really like to be a part of group where I can get feed-back from other
knowledgeable individuals that share the
same interest. If you have any recommendations, please let me know.
Many thanks!
October 16, 2014 at 11:42 am |
it happened to me just ignore and try to read some religious book before sleeping keep a pocket bible always with you and learn a prayer . i did the same and got rid of my dead twin sister
October 17, 2014 at 5:51 am |
Thanjk you for the good writeup. It in fact was a amusement
account it. Look advanced to mor added agreeable from you!
By the way, hoow can we communicate?
October 17, 2014 at 5:35 pm |
Okay so this happened last night. I am home alone. I locked all doors windows and turn the furnace off. The house was completely clean including my step sons room. I wake up at 130 am on the dot. To the sound of my door lock locking from the outside (the front door). We have a automatic lock on it. So anyways then I hear running water. I sleep in the basement when my boyfriend goes off to work. So then the furnace turns on and I know I shut it off before bed because it was super hot. So I get out of bed and walk up stairs and when I enter the kitchen the microwave light for the stove is on. A bottle of my pills had been moved from near the fridge to the stove. I checked the door and it was locked. There was no water running anywhere. I notice the light on upstairs in the hall where two bedrooms the Landry room and a bathroom is. I go up the stairs and notice the furnace is on, I know I turned it off and to turn it on your have to push the mode button three times. Then I look in my step sons room and his video games are all over the floor and his beds all messed up. This room was cleaned when I went to bed. So I noticed the blanket looked like something was under it. So I placed my hand on it barely touching and the blanket collapsed as it would normally lay but it was like something was under it before. All the stuffed animals were on the floor, it was a mess in step sons room. The pillows were moved as well. My boyfriend thinks I’m crazy because of me telling him this but it scared me. The worse part is when I took pictures to send to him he noticed the pillow looked wet…. I don’t know what to think it really scares me. What do I do? I’m having someone come bless the house today.
October 18, 2014 at 12:45 am |
I woke up about 5 this morning to what I thought was my daughter walking across the landing. When I focused on the object it was a shadowy figure ( same height and shape of my daughter ) I froze and turned in bed, I then turned back about 3secs later and the shadow had gone. I walked onto the landing and turned on the bathroom light and didn’t see anything. I then went to check on my daughter and normally she’s a loud breather at night but I couldn’t hear her. I turned on the landing light and all of a sudden my daughter started breathing extremely heavily. Could the to be linked in any way? I’ve took my daughter doctors before, for her stopping breathing in the night. I’m taking her back on Monday but just wanted 2 see if anyone experienced the same thing
November 19, 2014 at 9:16 am |
oh my goodness i had this same experience when i woke up in the middle of the night. i wanted to put her to bed because i knew i forgot and right outside the door was my “sister” Terrifying!
October 20, 2014 at 11:37 pm |
My friends lost a baby, which I had a dream about then i woke up, I laid on my left side n I closed my eyes when i opened them i saw a white shadow walking away, i got scared laid on my back then i felt it holding me down, n saying something, when it let me go I saw a black shadow, I was scared. What can that mean? Please help.
November 17, 2014 at 6:08 pm |
you got to talk to it ok it wants some thing from you it wants help ok and if you want more like every one email me at dakotahart63@gmail.com
October 26, 2014 at 9:41 pm |
Hi all, I have been experiencing some weird things here since I moved in, whilst unpacking, my friend n I both described seeing the same figure type thing in my front room doorway, then the door wouldn’t open, my friend called out to his daughter thinking she was holding the door shut as a joke, but she wasn’t, she was upstairs in a bedroom helping out. Little things n presences have been felt here but last nite I went to the loo n found 2 babywipes on the floor I then looked up and all 5 flannels were laid out unfolded around the sink and on the taps! I then folded them up and about 20mins later I answered my front door only to look and see the flannels laid out again! I can deal with feelings n presences but not with stuff being moved around, what can I do?
October 28, 2014 at 7:44 pm |
I have a ghost in my house. But a nice ghost. But there’s one problem… She says she can’t be near me because it will hurt her. And she says she can’t tell me what it is or I will get hurt? And she said that I am safe for now! And the worst thing is, is that halloween is in a couple of days and I might not be safe at that time. Has anyone experienced this? And if so can you please tell me what is going on? Oh and p.s I have a two story house and she said she can’t go upstairs or she will get hurt?!
November 19, 2014 at 9:14 am |
pray to god and cast out all demons out of your house and then bless all areas corners and etc around your house.. if she will hurt you because she says something. she is a threat. please listen to this!
November 4, 2014 at 10:33 am |
I liked Linda Skene’s experience its nice… 🙂
November 6, 2014 at 3:43 am |
I actually would like some advice or help because this happened recently. I was out and since it’s fall, the trees are pretty colors. I decided to take a picture, that’s the last time I took a picture that day, nobody else had my phone. Later on that night I went to go see the pictures again to see what ones look the best to keep or delete. After the pictures of the trees there were three pictures, one was back, one looked like it was going around a room but it was blurry, and the last was a picture of a teen I guess you could say? He had blue eyes and black hair. I got kinda scared but eventually brushed it off, I decided to take a shower and when I went back to my room one of my xbox controllers was sitting on my floor, I know for a fact I didn’t bring it up there. I felt sort of angry, that something was messing with me. I took the controller and put it back in the other room where it belonged, the next day it was back in my room. My friend suggested that a ghost may be trying to contact me? I don’t know why, but I do own a Ouija bored, I haven’t played it in months though. Someone explain?
November 20, 2014 at 5:24 pm |
Don’t mess about with a Ouija board as it can be very dangerous.
November 7, 2014 at 3:58 pm |
It a picture of me. With animal scull on my back. Resting it’s chin on my back.
November 8, 2014 at 7:33 pm |
About a year or so ago I was staying the night with my boyfriend. He had to be at work at 6, so he wasn’t home when I woke up. I was sitting in the living room with his dad the next morning. They didn’t have a tv cause their old one broke so we were just talking and out of no where, I heard someone banging on the wall in my boyfriends room. It did it 3 times, then 2, then one last time. I was sitting on the floor, and I jumped up on the couch and as soon as I did, I heard a voice. It was a little girls voice, she said a whole sentence but it sounded so far away, and muffled. As soon as I heard it, I looked at his dad and he said “did you hear that?” And I said “yeah, I did..” When I looked over towards him I couldn’t actually see her, but it was like it all hit me at once. I could see her in my mind, what she was doing and wearing. She was crying, and she was wearing a long white dress. And her hair looked wet and her hands where covering her face, like she was crying or something. But I couldn’t see her, it was like I just knew. And she was sitting right next to me. I wondered if I was crazy. A few months before that, I woke up with scratches up my arm. I was scared of the house at first, but it kind of wore off and it didn’t bother me anymore.
His dad actually told me, anytime anything “weird” happened, was when I was there or on my way there.
He told me he actually seen a little girl one night while we were asleep, he said he rolled over and was barely awake and thought it was the dog in his face but the dog was laying next to him. He said she was swollen and almost looked like she had drowned. That must of been why when I “seen” her, her hair was wet. But her hands were over her face, so I couldn’t see her face. I remember one time i walked into the house, and I was talking to my boyfriend and one of his friends in the living room, as soon as I walked into the kitchen, the light blew…out of no where.
I actually went to talk to my Aunt one day because I knew she has experienced the same things and she told me that when I was little I would see stuff and hear stuff in her house all the time. She said when I was little I would hear music coming from her walls. I feel crazy. But I can always feel it if there is a presence around.
Here is where it gets weird….my boyfriend, and his dad went to this old cemetery one night, they claimed they had seen a tallll man, they said he was really tall and wearing a black suit. And I believe them, they both see stuff like i do. About a month after they went to the cemetery, my boyfriend was going to the bathroom one night and claimed to see the same man standing in his kitchen.
Now listen, I told my aunt all of this. She looked at me and froze and this is what she said..”Destiny…I have little a girl in my house….and some man. He’s so mean to her..and he’s so big”
I didn’t even know what to say.
She also told me this..”I always knew you had something special about you. I knew one day you would come to me about this because even when you were little you could see and hear things..things I would see and hear too.” Maybe I’m crazy…maybe I have a 6th sense about things…idk. But I thought it was so weird that she was experiencing the same things i was. AND DONT COMMENT SAYING THIS IS ALL A LIE BECAUSE IT ISNT. THIS IS ALL 100% TRUE!
November 8, 2014 at 10:15 pm |
Hi I was just getting fomfy in bed when something hit my eye , I turned on the light but nobody was there . I have also been woken up as if somebody screamed down my ear ,my ear was sensitive all day afterwards please help
November 11, 2014 at 6:50 am |
Yes!
Every night when I hop into my bed I turn the TV on and watch TV for a decent amount of time.
After I turn the TV off I try to sleep. About 10-15 minutes of trying to sleep I start seeing this dark black figure that stands next to my bed. It wont go away.
I have no idea what it wants or why it is in my room.
It is tall and dark.
Two nights ago my 4 yr old sister came into my room scared saying something is in there so she slept in my bed because she felt safer. ! 10 minutes after she was in my room I Saw the dark, black figure standing there watching me and her sleep.
Ever since then its not going away.
Please help! Someone tell me what it is!
November 17, 2014 at 6:12 pm |
ok well ur not apost to be scard ok just talk to it and if it tells you what it wants then help it ok
November 12, 2014 at 4:35 am |
I need help I’ve been fighting whatever for my best friend Karen an her 2 sons for14 years I need help I removed alot of spirits but 1 has big green eyes an takes many forms an is scaring her 9 year old son. Can any1 help me
November 17, 2014 at 6:05 pm |
yes i can ok well email me at dakotahart63@gmail.com ok then i will help you it has happen to me before and still i i know how to get rid of them ok
November 12, 2014 at 7:45 pm |
When I was 7 I was lying on the top bunk of my bed reading a book and I remember feeling cold and then I felt my bum get smacked quite hard it scared me so much and then I looked being me and no one was there.
November 13, 2014 at 4:33 pm |
While I was driving my car all the sudden change started flying over my shoulder first a dime then two pennies right after another. .like if the we’re tossing them really soft..but enough to get my attention. .I didn’t get scared I just said out loud okay..what could this be..I was a lone driving. .
November 16, 2014 at 7:08 pm |
My 7 year old sister keeps seeing this ghost in our house. She has a black dress, blackish brownish hair, gray skin, kinda like the girl from scary movie 3. She went to the bathroom and she grabbed the siding of the door and she felt a dress and she saw the dress and she jumped but when my mom went to go look in the bathroom she saw nothing. My sister and I were wrestling in my moms bed, I pushed her over to the wall and nothing happened and I did that for a while and I did it one more time and she looked down and she saw the same girl sticking her head out under the bed and she jumped and screamed and fought harder than ever. What does this mean? What is happening to my little sister?? Please reply back! Thanks
November 17, 2014 at 6:15 pm |
dude it is commen sense ok it wants to kill her dude if she is the only on seeing it then the ghost did it on purpose it wants her soul
November 17, 2014 at 2:08 am |
Approx two weeks ago I was sleeping very deeply, it was the middle of the night. I don’t remember what I was dreaming of but ask of sudden I remember being struck very hard between my shoulder blades with what felt like something dull but hard and enough to hurt and scare me. I woke and Sat up, the house was like I thought, dark and it was about 3am, but there wasn’t anyone around everyone was sleeping. But then who punched me?
November 17, 2014 at 6:03 pm |
ok dude stop crying ok you have demons throw you across your room ok i am dakota hart and i have more issues with ghost ok m uncle died and well they get mad a me so they choke me throw me hen i want to sleep and not talk to them ok dude you have not hade any thing happen bad to you and who ever thinks they have had it bad with demons or ghost or spirits dude email me at dakotahart63@gmail.com
November 18, 2014 at 2:44 pm |
any one need help i am ready to help you ok i can get the to go away message me at dakotahart63@gmail.com
November 18, 2014 at 10:27 pm |
Sometime I feel something finger going down my back when I look no one there so scary
November 19, 2014 at 9:08 am |
whenever i go to sleep Nothing bad really happens at all. i just turn out the lights and everytime i open my eyes i see this black spot in the middle of the room.. normally i’d say it’s just my eyes (It’s not human shaped or anything) But it’s always in the same place.. once again i’m not saying ghosts but this seems strange.
November 20, 2014 at 2:20 pm |
wow chickens evry one message me at dakotahart63@gmail.com if you are really scard of what is happening
November 20, 2014 at 3:46 pm |
a ghost just throw me throw my wall then down my steps ok and i am in pain ok all of you who think you get it bad u dont i do ok i wish i was not here right know my back is messed up and well i have lived this for 9 years ok wow i need help with this but guess what i really dont all i need to do is fight back unlike all of you how cry about it i understand most of you who see red green blue eyes and they watch you but hit you and leave you alone for long time no i have this happen to me every 4 minuets like because i tell them i hate every one of them so they get mad and throw me and choke me and all that ok so stop crying to people who just get hit in the arm face of just hit STOP CRYING OK……………………………… there is the reason i dont care any more about what happens to me because it happens evey day ok
November 21, 2014 at 8:01 am |
dokota just curious. how olda re you? 4? 5? your grammar and the never ending lies..
November 21, 2014 at 3:01 pm |
no i am not lieing ok i am 18 thank you for asking ok and if you think i am lying dude you go some thing else coming at you
November 21, 2014 at 3:05 pm |
dude you wih i was lying ok you are just a lil bitch ok i have demons that hate the fuck out of me they want to kill me
November 25, 2014 at 7:13 pm |
I seen green mist in box room when 8ish it talked to me. my dad heard the voice thought we were being robbed. Think im possessed
November 28, 2014 at 11:25 am |
Hello friends out there my name is Krystal clark and i was born a normal human being, but i do love vampires and wizards because of their magical powers and do love to be one because i wanted to be very powerful and was searching for a way to become one until i saw a great spell caster i mean a very great spell caster online how he has helped so many people to be wizards, vampires and how he has helped so many people on many issues of life and i contacted him and explained to him and he laughed and told me that, that is very simple for him to do and he also told me that in seven days time i will see the positive results of his powerful spell and i believed him. Really in seven days time as he has said, i began to fill the change in me and he did helped me with his power to become a great wizard and vampire after i have done all he asked me to do. Today i love being a wizard and a vampire because i always get what i want, anything at all i always get it be it money i just command it and it is always mine and i am very rich, powerful, and i live longer than humans.. Wow isn’t that wonderful and amazing? Yea it is. I AM PROUD TO BE A GREAT WIZARD AND A VAMPIRE BECAUSE I DO THINGS THAT SEEMS TO BE IMPOSSIBLE FOR HUMANS TO DO. And i want you to know that this spell caster is real and not a scam. and i have initiated a lot of friends and family members. If you have interest and you want to be a wizard, witch and a vampire you are free and you can contact him on his email on vampiresignin@hotmail.com and you will be one of us fame money anything you want will definitely be yours contact vampiresignin@hotmail.com today and be initiated
August 3, 2017 at 9:12 am |
tsa tsa tsa tsa grow up!
November 29, 2014 at 1:43 pm |
I’m genuinely pleased toward owner of your site who’s got discussed this specific wonderful posting in here.
December 4, 2014 at 1:00 am |
Today somebody came up to me and told me that her husband that is dead was holding a picture of me.
June 10, 2015 at 2:30 am |
freaky
December 4, 2014 at 5:56 pm |
i was chased around the house and i kept getting slapped at night at first it did not scare me untill now im 14 and last night it was there
a shadow wold not let my aunties bf close the door so me and my sister hidden on my bed, at school today me, my sister and my best marte went to get laptops and seen the same figure again, we all screamed.
it was then getting more scary as my sisters phone kept texting people in arabic and latin i think it said why did you summon me but, it texted some one called sammie, she played ouija and i think we are now haunted but i do have a guardian angel that is my dear grandmother and every thing i do it gets spooky .
December 5, 2014 at 4:49 pm |
Well my parents told me when I was younger and I had just learned how to speak I would sit and mumble to myself in my cot. One night my mum went in to see if I was ok and when she came in I said “Bye Bill!” and never did it again… Bill was the name of my grandfather who died before I was born.
Nothing else had ever happened to me but now I hear strange noises when I’m in the house myself.
Someone chapped my door but I didn’t answer, I went to the window… but no one ever walked down the path. That’s the only way they could have went.
The other day me and my mum were sitting on the couch, and my phone was in the middle of the other couch. Out of nowhere my phone just flew off the couch on to the ground.
It kinda scares me… If it is a spirirt or ghost or something, I don’t know who it is or what it wants.
December 6, 2014 at 7:41 pm |
I’ve had 3 experiences of ghosts but the last one was the erriest as the same thing happened to my ex boyfriend a few weeks after it happened to me and he used to scoff at my past experiences and a was a total sceptic until he saw for himself. I woke up one morning and was looking at the window at the sunshine outside as always kept curtains and window opened in summer and all of a sudden felt paralysed and became aware of a ghost which was transparent and had no bottom half, she started floating over me and I knew she was going to come down between me and my ex and that I had to say no matter what to “go away”, which was impossible as I couldn’t speak, it took all of my will and I finally was able to say it just as she nearly got in the middle of us
Of course he laughed at me. A few wks later I was in bed and been awake a few minutes and my ex had his back to me when I thought he was having a nightmare so put my arm around him and he said loudly, ” go away “, so I took my arm from around him thinking sod him
He turned round to me white as a sheet and shaking said ” did you not see her “? , then described to me exactly the same experience what had happened to me , the inability to talk or move , the floating over him to get in between us , the overwhelming need that he had to tell her to go away. He described her exactly and I hadn’t described her to him as he wasn’t listening to me before . I thought at the time when we’d both experienced it that it was a warning and a few months later I found out I had cancer , my dog died , my best friend died and my mother all within a year. So I know there are ghosts and that was just one experience I had but more significant as someone else experienced it
December 6, 2014 at 9:01 pm |
There’s been a lot of things going on in our new apartment but the one thing I want to ask about is voices. I saw my son on the side of my bed now i did think it was a dream. i smelled something and thought dream woke me up to check house. I was sitting up when i saw him but still figured it was a dream. However a couple days later i was not asleep or afraid. I was laying on couch around 830 after kids went off to school. In my one ear I heard my son say hi mom clear as day. Now he has a sister that people confuse their voices but this was absolutely my sons voice. I thought ok i imagined it but more i thought of it can your brain remember and mimic my sons voice to perfection? It was his exact voice where i had no question it was my sons voice i heard. Someone please help this is just a little of what weve been experiencing and every one makes u think ur going crazy.
December 9, 2014 at 7:19 pm |
My son said he as seen 2 little girls in the house things as moved I’ve come home from work and there as been smoke in the kitchen I’ve ran through the house when I come back 2 the kitchen it was gone can u tell me what it is as it’s starting 2 freek me out
January 1, 2015 at 12:52 pm |
Probably a spiritual entity, they do manifest as smoke/mist, I know because I’ve experienced it.
December 9, 2014 at 8:11 pm |
yes when i was 15 i set a light a chip pan. the flames rushed up behind the cooker and started to cum across the ceiling.
My nan had died the day before, i put my arms up and said “oh my god, with that the flames came down back behind the cooker.With amazement i thought well my aunt is still going to know that theres been a fire cus there wasnt a black mark or anything on the wall or ceiling.
i will remember this until the rest of my life, im 51 now.
i would love to know what happened that day.
i have seen spirits all my life
December 14, 2014 at 5:54 am |
every time i think our talk about a ghost i start choking up and crying and get the word out like someone is choking me so i don’t say certain things, this hasbeen happening since i was about 9 and i am 18 and i also gets child all over my body to were the lil bit of hair on my arms stand up, someone please give me a answer, i think it’s more to thenbjust spirits
December 15, 2014 at 12:28 pm |
Hey im 15 yrs. Old and i have been experiencing things i dont want to. Sometimes i see things like black silhouettes and i dont really know if it is my imagination or not and i am getting scared. Once i was hanging out with my friend and i saw a man with a robe he had a ring on his finger and it looked like he was trying to kill her. And honestly to say i was scared shitless. I hope i am not imagining things…
December 16, 2014 at 7:22 am |
Last night I was on my own in my bedroom with the lights out trying to get to sleep! … I tunded over and closed my eyes then! Someone was wispering in my ear something like…. “you” I couldn’t really tell coz it was a deep voice and I couldn’t hear wot it was saying! …. After that I opened my eyes and I swear I saw something by my door I swear!!!!
December 19, 2014 at 2:41 am |
Four years ago, I moved in with my fiancee and his family while I was pregnant with our first son. For almost a year, nothing had happened that was anywhere out of the ordinary, but as the years progress things just get more and more real and scary. The first thing that was out of the ordinary was just a tug on my shirt, like a small child pulling on a mothers shirt to get her attention, but no one was behind me. And from there its been getting worse. While living in one part of the house I could see down the hallway from our bed, and every single night there would be a flash of white light, that only illuminated the lower half of the hallway and was in such a spot that no windows could reflect light that way, even when I tried to duplicate it. I ignored it for a year until my fiancee was awake when it flashed and I jumped, and he asked me if I had been seeing it too,and told me how hr had been seeing it for almost a year but had never said anything because I had never mentioned seeing it either. And then night after night it got closer until we moved rooms. Now we room with our two year old son and things are worse off in this room. There are strange lights that come from nowhere that shine in the most impossible places and after the lights go off at night the bed will shake and the cupboards will open or close and the fan will move and fall or the blankets will be tugged at.. I’m terrified in here and I have no idea what to do ! I’ve been told stories of this house, that two small children were murdered here around the holidays so I’m not worried for my safety but i can hardly sleep anymore ! Isn’t there anything I can say or do to calm them at least ??? I just want one night where I sleep soundly, without myself or my fiancee or our son waking up scared out of their wits because some random object is flying across the room or at us without warning…
December 21, 2014 at 8:04 pm |
I was watching tv at my house around six at night. Only I was home, at the time. I turned the television off to go get some dinner. As soon as I did that, I heard “COME FIND ME”, “USE THE…”, then nothing. It was a yell, so loud I covered my ears. I immediately left the house. To this day I dont know what it was or where it came from. It was… Terrifying to say the least.
December 23, 2014 at 8:40 pm |
The first time something happened to me was I was upstairs in my house and I was the only one up there. It was really hot so I went to turn the air down and I heard the bathroom door behind me slam shut so when I turned around and then the door to my brothers room was slammed shut as well. None of the doors were open in the first place. Then a few days later I was finishing up a shower in my dads bathroom and I heard three knocks on the door. The first time I just kinda figured that it was my brother because he is always knocking to make me hurry up. And then it knocked again and I opened the door quickly right after because I was finished and no one was there. No one believed me when I told them so I brought my brother and my best friend in there and we were trying to ask whatever it was to knock again. And nothing happened so my brother left and went the other othe side of the house. So my friend and I were sitting in there just waiting and we heard some knocks. We ran out of the bathroom and at the time we didn’t know my brother was on the other side of the house till we ran out and found him there. My mom claimed to hear footsteps upstairs and I’ve heard them too. You can also hear furniture moving upstairs like chairs from a table when we had a table up there. We haven’t seen anything or anything bad happen so we don’t know if anything actually is happening but recently I haven’t heard any thing going on but my step-mom has asked if anyone has knocked on her door but no one has because no one went to her door both of those times. My dog did bark at something in my step-sisters room but no one was there at the time. It’s just strange things that’s happening and idk how to explain it even tho it has stopped it was still strange.
December 25, 2014 at 12:24 am |
Loud stumping upstair so i say who there stop stumping so the ghost stump three more time so what should i do
December 27, 2014 at 7:33 pm |
Root
December 28, 2014 at 10:53 pm |
guys i saw someone in my room standing and staring at the wall i stood up and he was gone when i sit down he was back
June 10, 2015 at 2:27 am |
COOL!!!!!!!!!!!!
December 31, 2014 at 11:01 am |
when I was 9 years old my daddy committed suicide I was in shock and I bought two very slowly to my room and I sat down on my bed I lay down slowly and I said well I guess you’re my father now speaking to God and instantly a black shadow set up for my body and left the room I don’t know exactly what it was but to this day I believe that was the day I was saved but I’m just wondering now if it is possible that I wasn’t saved and it was simply an evil spirit leaving my body because my daddy was dead I don’t No
December 31, 2014 at 11:03 am |
Auto correct awful,but ya can figure it out.I’m being lazy lol
December 31, 2014 at 11:28 am |
hi how old are u now
January 1, 2015 at 3:14 pm |
hiya. i experuenced this also but i had actually flames.
January 3, 2015 at 11:24 pm |
I see 11:11 ALL THE TIME. What does it mean? I was very quiet and introverted as a kid. Usually when I see 11:11 or dream of a brown bear, a death usually follows. The number 2 comes up a lot…my birthday 22, my daughter 2, my boyfriend died 22, his ma’s birthday 22, his sister 2. Any input appreciated.
January 4, 2015 at 10:13 pm |
WHEN I SEE A PERSON I ASK MY MOM IF S FAMILY RELAXING HAS PISSED AWAY AND SHE SAID YES SHE ASK ME WHY I TOLD HER I SAW I TALL SKI NO MAN WITH A HAT MY MOM RESPOND THAT IS A FAMILY MOM BE MY MOM ASK ME HOW DID I KNOW I TOLD HER I SAW HIM LATER NIGHT SHE SAID BUT HE DOES 2 DAYS AGO… I ALSO SAW MY MOMS AUNT MY MOM ASKED ME DESCRIBE HER TO ME I DID I TOLD HER SHE WAS WEARING AN OLD DRESS AND SHE WAS CHUBBY AND SHE WAS SHORT MY MOM SAID SHE IS MY AUNT… HOW IS THIS POSSOBLE SHE NEVER MET YOU… AND I ALSO TOLD MY MOM I SAW A TALL MAN SKINNY MAN HE WAS ABOUT 6 FT TALL SHE SAID THAT WAS HE UNCLE… I TOLD MY MOM THE LADY LAID NEXT TO ME ON MY LEFT SIDE AND THE MAN LAID NEXT TO ME ON MY RIGHT SIDE … I BEEN DIAGNOSED WITH FIBROMYALGIA AND I COULDNT SLEEP I BEEN PRAYING TO GOD… AND ONCE THEY LAID NEXT TO ME I FELL ASLEEP…..
Lorena Frano
January 5, 2015 at 11:07 am |
My story just happened, I was looking on Google to see if this has happened to anyone else and I see this page. So here it goes it’s alittle before 5am and I hear my door open like somebody is walking in you can even feel the breeze coming in from the hallway but the door is shut then I look over and my playstation is turned on I know for a fact I had turned it off before I went to bed as I’m looking at it puzzled it turns off and as the presence leaves I feel the coldness from it walk by me and it’s like the door opens again as it leaves.
August 3, 2017 at 9:19 am |
Yep – it was definitely a spiritual entity.
January 6, 2015 at 3:56 am |
What does it mean when you see a 5yr.old child that you know seemingly get hit by a car?But she was ghost like.
Also,I have pictures of a 3yr old boy that did pass tragically, his face is clearly visible in the picture.
January 7, 2015 at 7:21 pm |
ok well how long ago did she die and what time do you see her
January 6, 2015 at 7:08 pm |
yeah i see like these like green and any colour just walkin past me and i have a dog and my mum goes out with her and im like omg im freakin out and i have like cling on to my cover its been happenin since i was 3 and im 9 now and its still goin on also i was playin about with my i pad and takin pics in the dark and i accidentally turned the cam round and didnt notice and kept on takin pics and then decided i would stop then i looked at all the pics and skipt some and so this pic with a white glowin pic with red eyes freekin freaky.
January 6, 2015 at 7:27 pm |
i was also at my dads this time but i went to sleep and kept on waking up at night coz of warmth and i rolled my pjs up and i had no marks on my legs at night and then in the morning i had like ghostly vampire marks on my legs and blood kept on dripping out of my leg i had to go to hospital and i knew it was a ghost and someone in the same ward as me died what a shame but i had to stay over night and kept seeing ghosts that look exactly like him it gave me the fright of my life xx
January 7, 2015 at 8:23 pm |
I think I have a presence in my house.. But I’m not frightened. Why?
January 7, 2015 at 8:35 pm |
I have a presence in my house. I think. Or I’m imagining it. But I’m not afraid. Why?
January 8, 2015 at 4:46 am |
Fear gives negativity strength, so it is good you are NOT scared. Most likely it’s your guardian angel watching over you. 🙂 Don’t ever doubt your intuition as it can be a good guide if you listen to it.
January 8, 2015 at 12:04 pm |
This all started when i was about 4, every night i would have a lady next to my bed in a white gown with a candle, the last almost looked like my great grandmother, until one day the same lady appeared but this time with a knife. I told my family but they wouldn’t believe me at first until i started getting voices, people calling my name first a lady and now it is also a man. When i’m walking in my house i can smell someone’s perfume but it’s not any that we have at home. another time i was having lunch with my boyfriend and i felt the table vibrate but he couldn’t. cables have also disappeared from the places in which i have left them, and now i have more the one voice calling me and then all of the sudden objects fall from their place, things that have been there for years and that have never fallen. I am now 18 and this still continues getting worse and worse, the more things happens the less i understand and i don’t know what to do any more……
Any help would be appreciated
January 11, 2015 at 11:42 am |
I’m 14, almost 15 and I seem to if had many ghost experiences. I feel as if I’m physic and intuitive and I have 3 sleep paralysis all around the same time and 2 where ghost related. Somehow during one of my sleep paralysis I managed to create a bundle of energy and finally be able to talk and move again, this is when I gained full consciousness again. I felt full of energy but did go back to sleep in the end.
Anyway, I moved house about 7 months ago but in my old house there was a spirit who seemed to only effect me. Ine time was when I was about 11-12 and I had a few friends sleep the night before and had put a mattress on the floor for more room. When my friends left I was putting on a DVD player and suddenly I felt someone run past me and the mattress bobbed up and down a little and there was a gust of wind behind me. I turned around into the direction it ran and nothing was there, the windows was closed and no one was upstairs.
Another story was when my friend slept round (I was 13) and i was taking my plates downstairs and when I got back up my friend was only just going downstairs and I saw a black figure but I didn’t tel her because I knew she would get scared but as she walked through it she said ‘I just felt really dizzy’ I told her a few days after because I knew she would freak out.
I always felt like there was a presence in my room but I never felt scared by it, in some ways I felt comforted by it. There was lots of other things happening too, like things would go missing then turn up again.
These thing only ever really effected me and when I tell people I don’t think they believe me. I don’t understand why these things only happened to me and if you have any suggestions please let me know.
I also miss my old my house and for some reason miss the presence feeling I got when I was there. I no longer have had any ghost experiences but that’s because I’ve moved house. In some ways I wished the spirit had moved with us. It hasn’t affected me in any way how I want the spirit back but I dunno guess I just miss it some how?
January 12, 2015 at 11:27 am |
I dream I was at a party with some old friends and she gave me her baby to hold and me and the baby wonder off and met up with my boyfriend as we’re walking we walk up to two rock riders so we ran up some stairs.. What does that mean?
January 12, 2015 at 3:59 pm |
Why should your dream have a hidden meaning? Chill out Della – it’s only a dream.
January 12, 2015 at 6:45 pm |
Excellent goods from you, man. I’ve understand your stuff previous to and
you’re just extremely fantastic. I really like what you’ve acquired here, certainly like what you’re saying and the way in which you say
it. You make it entertaining and you still take care of to keep it wise.
I can’t wait to read much more from you. This is really a tremendous web site.
January 15, 2015 at 3:42 am |
Recently I was in a horrible accident so I went to stay with my grandparents for a better recovery. Growing up we all knew my grandparents have several ghosts in their house and I used to see them when I was a child, I still remember seeing them and playing with them and an older gentlemen who ‘lives’ in my grandfathers workroom in the basement who used to sit in the chair in my room (also in the basement) and watch me sleep. He would say he was protecting me, and I still believe that’s what he was doing because all of the spirits in the house are very peaceful. There were only a couple who had their moments. My accident was extremely severe. I have been through several incidents within the past 5 years where we didn’t know how much longer I had to live and just recently I got a specifically severe diagnosis. I told my grandmother the creepy things going on and she says she thinks it’s my guardian angel because of how incredible it is I’m alive but I need advice. This is no peaceful entity, at first it was gentle things like settle on my bed and opening and closing doors but things have progressed and I need someone’s advice.
January 15, 2015 at 8:27 am |
I was asleep in my bedroom, with my little baby daughter in her room who was about 7 months old at the time. It was about 2-3 am when she started crying for normly for a night feed, I could hear her on the baby monitor, but before I could get up I headed a “ssssssssh” on the monitor and her crying stopped. I waited to see if I was hearing things but no other sound came and herbcryjng stopped, when I went to check on her she was fast asleep. Can anyone explain or am I going mad, my Mrs says she thinks the house has a ghost but isn’t haunyed.
January 16, 2015 at 3:04 pm |
Me & my best friend Emma talk every day on the phone,and every now and then we both hear the same thing,it’s a mans voice talking & it sounds like he’s under water, it’s the weirdest thing ! It only happens to me and her, it’s happend about 20 times now, we’ve both recorded it, her husband died young about 3 yrs ago we wondor if it’s him,we also lost our best friend 2 urs ago,do you think someone is trying to give us a message ?
January 17, 2015 at 1:40 pm |
I had never experienced ghost in my real life
January 17, 2015 at 9:09 pm |
ive seen a ghost i also had a imaginary friend from 2 years old
January 17, 2015 at 11:16 pm |
From my observation i noticed most people think spell casting is all and only Spam. Yes you can say that almost everything on the Internet is more or less Spam this days. I could have with no two thought said just that last year but Metodo Acamu a spell caster made me see there are still few good spell caster out there. Before now, i wasn’t a good father or a husband. I almost lost everything i had. As a matter of fact i lost everything i had. I lost my two kids and my wife and my job because i am an alcoholic. I was mostly always drunk throughout the entire day i pushed everybody away that really wanted to help me my wife my friends my mom i was just all about the alcohol. For two years i lived just being a drunk who had no one and who had nothing to live for, i was totally useless.When i realized myself it was rather to later even after i became sober and started fixing my life. She was remarried and living happily and wanted nothing to do with me. I wanted my wife back and wanted to be a part of my children life. Me wanting back my family was not only a step to get my life back together it was also a step to prove to my wife though i am an alcoholic, i can stay sober and be responsible for her and my children. Heaven knows i tried all i can to prove to her that i have changed and i am ready to love her with my life just like how it was before i ruined it. I got her back even with the help of Metodo Aamu a spell caster i was referred to on the Internet. Whatever he did for me made my wife and my kids come back to me. All that was required from me were materials needed for the spell casting. I wish i can write in detail about how all this happened to make those who need help believe that spell casting can yield good result but it really about the heart if you think Metodo Acamu can help you with your problem contact him here metodoacamufortressx[AT]yahoo{DOT}com note:use this email the way you use yours in the stand email format and i promise you, he can take all your troubles away, As his spell casting is harmless and don’t have any effect in ones life.
January 21, 2015 at 2:24 pm |
I have just moved in a apartment with a friend. Even during the day we can hear weird noises arround the house. Stuff falling on the floor, but nothing is really on the ground when we check. Weird noises from the wall which seperates our rooms (even though he’s asleep).. Last night I heard like a dog is running with his nails through the hallway (we don’t have any pets).. One time in a day our electric gas plates turned itself on/off by it’s own many times and then just stopped..
I was really sceptical untill last night.. Any suggestion how to get rid of that ”bad thing” if there is any?
January 21, 2015 at 2:26 pm |
Funny thing is, the owner warned there is gost (she is a friend of my mom) but I just laughed in disbelief..
January 23, 2015 at 2:39 pm |
Slot measure Arty: Perfect Hits Recovered 21 December 2008.
It might lead to something more than an innocent phone call but try
this trick — call her up but keep on telling her naughty things online —
that should definitely get her totally turned on. He pointed to the overwhelming number
of hands in the air and said; Take it from there, Doc.
January 24, 2015 at 2:18 am |
Hi , I took pictures on my daughters birthday witch I still have saved on my fone. I took about 8 as I was taking the pictures my camera on my fone was seeming blurry and I was looking at the space and what was cousin it as my carmea on my fone is a good camra and there was good lighting in the room . I continued taking picture of my two daughters and there two friends , the next morning i looked at the pictures and i was just in absolute shock i could not believe what i have seen , so i show my other half and he was in shock too there was silence as i zoomed init the pictures , the four kids was not kids on the pictures more like demands and some pictures they had black holes in there eyes and mouth and white face others had black smoke covering there faces ,can someone please help me and help me know what is happing , my cat goes crazy looking around making weird noises hissing ears pined back eyes popping out of he’s head… As for me i felt something pulling on the end of my blanket at the end of my bed thuging it and Notting was there im sure all the black showdows i see are not all in my head my kids are uncomfortable in the house and my mother from Ireland came over and had the same experience as me with the blanket.
January 24, 2015 at 8:29 pm |
I have seen spirit at home. Please help. I can also share photographs
January 26, 2015 at 11:26 pm |
I had to have my dog put to sleep yesterday and I think I mite off seen him for a second
January 28, 2015 at 2:43 am |
When I was 13 years old my family lived in front of a cemetary. My brother moved out and I got his bedroom. I was sleeping one night and was suddenly woke up. There was a bright orb floating over my bed. I tried to get up but I couldn’t move I tried screaming but no sound would come out. I closed my eyes until it went away and I never saw it again but I never slept in the room again.
January 28, 2015 at 2:47 pm |
I had a problem that whenever I’ve my sleep my body became paralised and I thought that someone controls my body and tommorow I’d heard some very different sound in my ears
February 1, 2015 at 6:43 pm |
So I’ve had a fight and been kicked out of school, so now I’m not at a school, most days of the week I’m home alone as my mums at work til 6:30 which means I have to pick up my younger brother, but in the time that I am home alone, a lot of weird things happen, I feel something with me, see things move at the corner of my eye while turning round, walking past an open room, or turning round, my older sister, mum and little brother have also said they’ve seen a person, my mum and brother saw a brown haired girl – like the daughter my mum lost in child birth – my sister saw a man looking at our mum through the kitchen window, and I saw a tall blonde girl (myself) standing at the window also, and yes, whatever it was, was a double of me. We live in a small house in the country, our house is over 80 years old, so maybe we have ghosts? A few weeks back me and my brother were downstairs getting water for when we sleep, and we heard heavy breathing in our kitchen and my brother was so scared so he came upstairs and got in my bed, after watching tv we turnt it off and was just going to try and sleep, all of the sudden we both felt and heard a knock on the slats of my bed! We were petrified! Also, today, under an hour ago we just retuned from our dads house and are again home alone as our mum is working, we’ve recently got a puppy and we never hear a word from him, but I heard a girl, it sounded like me screaming ‘NOO!!’ And my dog yelped for the first time! I’m frightened to death of everything that has recently been happening to me and my family lately! There’s many other stories I could tell that me and my family have experienced over the past year.
February 7, 2015 at 1:20 pm |
Very soon this weeb page will be famous amid all blogging users, due to
it’s nice articles or reviews
February 11, 2015 at 12:16 pm |
My mum keeps geting ghost faces on her tele
February 13, 2015 at 10:01 pm |
When I was about 6 we used to live in a large, very old farm house in Trecastle in South Wales by the Brecon Beacons.
My sister was still in a cot and couldn’t yet walk. My parents now tell me they used to hear walking around on the landing and in my room but when they came to check I would be fast asleep.
Whenever family came to stay they would sleep in the playroom under my room and would always say they would wake up in the night but not move, this would only happen when they visited.
One day I was sleeping quite lightly when I heard footsteps coming from the far side of my room, by my wardrobe, which in itself was freaky enough. The walking got faster and louder as it approached my bed.
My bed was positioned against the wall and I had teddies all leaned against the wall.
When the walking finaly reached my bed I felt a hard and heavy fist hit me on the centre of the back 3 times, and a mans laugh, although I’ve always been told the laugh was in my head.
I cried and my parents obviously ran in and reassured me.
Later that week they called some paranormal investigators from London and they were so concerend for my safety they offered to come down free of charge.
When they investigated they discovered a sprit residing in my wardrobe.
My parents wouldn’t tell me anymore than that.
Anyway aince that day until I was about 15 I had to sleep with my door open and landing light on.
I’m now in my 20’s and this sort of thing intregues me as I believe in science but also demons and ghosts because of my experience.
Oh I almost forgot. It also happened a second time when I had moved to another room but I was a few years older then and I thought if I didn’t react it would think I was asleep. We moved out not long after.
February 18, 2015 at 12:02 am |
It happens about 1-3 times an hour and I get this chill then my head hurts then I get a bad memory from the past then it doesn’t go away. The memory haunts me till I cry. Then my head gets really hot like I’m embarrassed or something. It last normally from 1-5 min
February 18, 2015 at 6:03 pm |
i was like 8 or 9 and it was easter morning i had got all my chochotlat eggs already so i went back upstairs to my bedroom.i layed all my candy on the ground so i could just admire it then all of a sudden my very heavy closet doors (not the average lightweight wooden doors these were huge heavy folding double doors) anyway they opened full way very fast at the Same time.i look up and there is nothing in the closet. I ran so fucking fast down the stairs like i basically jumped over the stairs then started screaming trying to tell my psrents and siblings.they dont believe me but wind or string cant open heavy folding doors.
February 19, 2015 at 10:30 pm |
I got woke from a sleep what I thort I heard was my mum shouting my name this has happened 3 times. And today well I now no I seen was real I walked into my room and I was looking for a hair tie and I seen my wedding ring shoot across and hit the bed and then fall to the floor nothing knocked it off or a gush from a draft door nothing could of moved my heavy wedding ring it’s got no of moving the way it did and it’s not freaked me out or scared me but I just can’t get it out my mind
February 21, 2015 at 1:05 am |
Awoke with leg cramp so got out of bed and saw what looked like a phone all lit up on the cupboard alerting a alarm call. But it was all multicoloured and like a ring tone was sounding but very quietly. Not wife’s or my phone then suddenly it went off and disappeared. My family think I’ve lost the plot but it was so real. I know what I saw. I’m not daft! There was no phone nothing. I know what I saw. The light was so vivid. This was at 06:00 am I was awake and not asleep or dreaming. Cramp woke me up so I know I was awake.
February 24, 2015 at 1:18 pm |
You also need to consider the portability factor and average scanning range needed
for your business. Okay audience and viewers, this is the time when we open up the floor for questions.
Laser barcode scanners are the most popular scanning technology in the
industry.
February 27, 2015 at 5:59 am |
I was about 14 when I used one an now 20 nothing happen that day but ever since that day when I’m alone I feel like there is a presence there but I don’t try to bother it and it doesn’t bother me but it like I can feel it in my mind soul because it like I get goosebumps an I wanna know could it be from that day should I be worried
February 28, 2015 at 8:04 pm |
To make this short and sweet, I’m just going to spout off some things that have happened to me… First of all, when I was a smaller child I had a few “imaginary” friends. I thought nothing of it until now. Knowing me, I always like to check things out in the library, so I checked out a book that had our old house’s records in it. I found out that our old house was a sort of place where you kept dead bodies while you prepped them for the funeral. One specific name popped up, William, a young boy who had died of the influenza when he was just 10 years of age. This was the same name my imaginary friend had when I was small. Lastly, when I moved to an apartment, things would happen in the middle of the night. Knocking noises. My bed sinking in as if someone was sitting there. Growling. And voices.
March 2, 2015 at 1:15 am |
This morning I was woken up by the sound of an old man walking rather slowly alongside my bed as I slept, he was dragging his limp leg – all I could see was his legs and hear the dragging sound… then when he was close enough to where my head lay , I went paralyzed and felt really cold almost frozen…. I went in to panic mode and in my mind I started asking Jesus to help me. Then everything went back to normal. When I looked at the time it was 6.09am…
This isn’t the first time this has happened to me…. I wonder why this happens at all?? As it really freaks me out 😦
March 2, 2015 at 1:11 pm |
Growing up in a Little Falls, NY nothing excited ever really happened, especially being a 16 year old who hasn’t gotten his license yet. So being stuck in this town is boring, but about 3 years ago before I moved to my new current house (in the same town) I started getting very weird vibes, the feeling of someone watching me, hearing someone say my name when no one is home and seeing stuff out of the corner of my eye, but I thought I was just being stupid. So one day as an experiment I set up a camera in my room before I went to a baseball game to see who would go in my room when I wasn’t there. When I watched it, I was shocked, behind my bed you could see like a little black half a ball(shaped kind of like a head) just moving up and down and slightly back and forth. I showed my friend and he laughed at me and said “Sucks for you.” Fast forward to my junior year this year, about a month ago I was brushing my teeth around 11:00 PM and When I looked at the mirror that is above my toilet I saw a man, all black nothing else, and as soon as I saw him he was gone. Now I was freaked like hid in my bed like a little 5 year old. Now about two weeks later I woke up at around 3:00AM and I have an old tv so when my direct tv box shuts off the screen just stays blue. And so I sit up to go turn the tv off and there is a lady infront of the tv dancing and I swear this thing was trying to seduce me, the way it moved, I wanted to get up towards it but again I snapped out of it and just went under my comforter until I fell asleep. And now I’m hearing noises, bumps, and scratching through the night, I hear my name being called and I can’t find from where and this morning I look in my brothers room and he had a bunch of sheets put up because he made a fort and when I looked in a saw a figure under his chair but thought it was a stuffed animal so I went to the bathroom and peed and when I went to look back in the chair was empty, and I didnt even know what to do. I’m still freaked, and I don’t know if it’s gonna stop or what it is.
March 12, 2015 at 2:32 pm |
HI lots of little things have happened to me all of which I can not explain the first was when I was in year 5 or in todays terms year 11 at school, It was the custom that the 6th form would register with the year 5s so each year 5 form would have 2-3 6th formers coming in each registration in ours we had 2 Tina and Maria they would come in register then go off else where they didn’t stay. Then Tina got murdered it was on the news the night before. I was walking along the corridor along with the rest of the school all walking on the left when there coming towards me was Tina as plain and as clear as anything she smiled and walked on passed like all the other kids. I thought immediately that I had got the 2 6th formers names the wrong way round all this time. that night I went home Tina was on the news again this time they put up her picture showing that I had not got their names mixed up I had indeed seen Tina that day walking the corridor.
Another incident happened at a large house my parents were renovating this house there were ghost stories about a white lady who was supposed to be seen at the end of the garden and yes I was l a little afraid that I would see her but my way of dealing with this was to put it right out of my mind and make sure I was not down there alone whilst dark. however the rest of the place held no such fears. When we there most evenings after school we (me and my brothers) would either help or find our own entertainment, this particular evening I decided to go for a walk on my own my brothers helped my mum dig out a cellar there this was a big house and was once divided into 6 houses before that a manor house. on coming back from my walk I decided to go and join in with what ever my brothers were doing so I walked over to the corner where I knew they were working I could hear talking but could not make out words as I walked nearer it was getting dark by then and the walls of house had holes in them and though one of the holes I saw the movement of what I thought was the shape of one of my brothers however when I got there, there was no one there so I thought they must be hiding and called out for them there was no answer (I got on well with my brothers despite being a sister and they did not hide when I came to join in any of their games) I went to look for them still thinking it a game they were playing. I found them on the other side of the house with our mum moving some soil. I asked them why they had run away to hide they all looked at me as if I had gone mad I repeated myself and mum told me that they had not moved for sometime. My Dad had been doing some bricklaying somewhere well out of the way. yet I had definitely heard talking and seen a figure move in the dark room. This room was in the room above the cellar my mum and my brothers were clearing earlier when I had left to walk the dog. Mum told me she had found a mummified cat bricked into a wall down there on our journey home she also told us that in times gone past people used to do this to keep ghosts away, but that was not her belief. that was the last time we ever went up there the house was sold not sure there is a connection though. The program Most Haunted visited they seemed to find the most activity where I saw strange happenings.
Another incident on mine was whilst baby sitting I did a lot of baby sitting then around the village in all sorts of house’s new and old indeed the house I lived in was one of the oldest in the village. The one I was in this night was the old water mill the parents went out leaving their young baby daughter asleep upstairs and their son was still up he was showing me a book he had got and we were reading together on the sofa when from behind us we heard quite a large noise not really a bang but loud enough for us for us to turn round sharply and tear the book we were both holding. I went into the kitchen to see what could have made the noise I looked around the other rooms there was nothing so we carried on reading then it was bed time he went to bed no problem and I watched Tv some time later her got up and told me he was cold which I found strange as it was quite a warm evening but I said nothing and took him up stairs again it did seem a little cooler in his room than elsewhere but not much there were 2 beds in his room so I took the duvet off the other bed and put it on his bed he told me he had felt someone sit on the end of his bed and something had touched his neck, brushed it off saying it must have been the duvet moving in a strange way for some reason maybe he had moved it without realising it. he settled down and I went downstairs and I didn’t hear from him again midnight came and went and TV was not worth watching I turned it off I could hear talking very quiet but definitely there muffled talking like the the sounds of a room full of people all talking but in a different room from where I was. I wanted to go home it wasn’t a sound that came and went so you doubted whether you heard it or not it went on for some time I turned the TV back on and concentrated on that until the parents came back. I told the mother about what her son had said she wasn’t surprised she even said she suspects the house was haunted. I didn’t accept the next baby sitting job there and they moved out soon after.
some years later and I have children of my own we rent a cottage in Cornwall for a week with my 3 children then aged from 18 mths to 5 yrs one night my partner and i got woken up by a child’s footsteps coming down the landing to our room we wait for the door to open but it doesn’t and the footsteps stop so I got up to go check on my children they are all fast asleep in their beds.
Not long ago a member of our family died and naturally we attend the funeral, I go up the the buffet and line up behind my now grown children to take my turn, I suddenly become aware of someone behind me I turn to look what happens to my brain now is going to be hard to explain for I see the lady whose funeral it is standing there as large as life in a coat she once described to me one she was proud of. I turn away from her a reflex reaction my brain tries to make sense of what I saw I briefly think I must at another’s funeral but no that cant be I seeing what think I am seeing she just must be someone I have not met yet who looks like the lady in question. I can breath again and I turn back around to the lady behind me but I find all that I can say to her is hello and make a joke about my sons eating all the buffet before I get there. Later I talk to my partner about this lady he tells me that no one from her generation was able to attend the funeral due to frailty or ill health and he knew of no one who looked like her.
these are some of the mysteries of my life the things that put a question mark on life have we indeed got it sussed?
June 10, 2015 at 2:23 am |
yours is ttttttttoooooooooooooooooooooooooooo llllllloooooooooooonnnnnnnnnnggggg!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
March 13, 2015 at 1:01 am |
I never thought i would be telling anyone this! I think sometimes about what happend to me and i think hard! I was about 7 years old i woke up from a dead sleep whith somthing holding me down and to tell you it scared me to death.it happened for about 3 minutes i was wide awake but it was still thir but the wired part was i saw nothing thir on top of me.I screamed and cryed so loud i lost my voice.i was hyperventilating so bad i could not breath.im not the type of person to say i believe in ghost or not im very open minded but every since that day my life has been nothin but hell. Can any body help explain what happend to me and is it still happening for some reason.? Thank you for hrlping me with this i never understood this.
March 13, 2015 at 11:52 am |
Hi I would like to say that there is a moment just before you wake up you are paralysed naturally however not many people wake up before they can move again. I think it has something to do with our ancestors sleeping in trees. I think it has a name and is completely natural so try looking it up sleep paralysis I think it may put your mind at rest. it has never happened to me but I have heard of it before. Or next time you see your doctor ask about sleep paralysis.
March 13, 2015 at 1:19 am |
Hi i work in a hotel and as i was sitting in the front desck looking to the front door i swear some one pass by and they opened the door to the left of me. And so before that happened one of the employes went into the bathroom and so i thought it was him that pass by! But when he got out of the bathroom, i was in shock! Cause he was just getting out. At this point i dont know what just happened
March 14, 2015 at 12:33 am |
My daughters been feeling a presence around her .. She mentions a little girl mrdd and an older woman. This ghost would terrify the hell out of her. Then my husband who’s high spirited started becoming meaner.. Having bad dreams of things and seen a dark figure at the end of our bed just staring down at him never said a word. What are these things. Are they good ? Should we move ??
March 20, 2015 at 12:29 am |
Hi
March 20, 2015 at 6:29 am |
The above survey link is no longer taking surveys. I have been hearing banging of cabinets in the vacant apartment where my neighbor died from complications of his diabetes. My ears also loose pressure at night when I hear the banging. I think for sure it is his ghost. I get an eerie feeling, my ear do something weird which they never have done before. The pressure will build the drop in the room and my ears are effected repeat lay until the banging stops. Are there any resources out there about this sort of thing? I am serious. He’s loader than usual tonight, there is also an adnormal amount of other human energy in the building building. Noises, walking around. Everyone seems restless 30 minutres before the official start of spring … Hmmm
March 21, 2015 at 8:43 am |
My friend seen ghost in my new house, only think said to her excuse me, and left not shore was male or female. one night I remember I was wakened up in bedroom smelling cigarette smoke smell.
March 21, 2015 at 2:52 pm |
In many cases the client is a party, an individual, a charity or a corporation. Travel to an unfamiliar location can sometimes
be stressful. Bush, planning to review everything still pending.
March 21, 2015 at 5:57 pm |
I was asleep one night ,when it felt like someone was walking on my bed . I woke up and looked around my room and checked around my bed ,i was thinking it may have been one of my room mates play a joke on me .
I layed back in bed and just as i was falling asleep again i felt the bed dipping again as if someone was walking arcoss it
A couple of seconds later i felt this weight over my body , i couldnt move , i couldnt talk ,
It lasted for about 10-15 seconds.
Then all of a sudden the weight lfted and i could move , i freaked out and ran out of my bedroom , its only ever happen once to me .
Does anyone know what it means ?
March 27, 2015 at 6:47 am |
It is 2:27 in the morning, Friday 27 2015.
I just had the most intense ghost experience in my 23 years. I have always been able to feel a presence but I always brushed it off thinking I was just over reacting but after tonight I know I can connect with spirits. I am so scared.
This is what happened; My boyfriend comes in from work about 1:45 in the morning. I’m sleep on the couch with my daughter when he wakes me to tell me he is home. He wants me to take our daughter upstairs to bed and I kept asking him to just do it plz. I didn’t win so I took her upstairs and realized she needed her butt changes. I went back downstairs and got the diaper and a wipe. I’m in the middle of changing her and I hear my kids ball slightly move (the ball has little balls inside) from that moment on, I had that feeling. I finished changing her and used the restroom. From the rest room I was gonna jus go to bed and watch Netflix til I fall asleep. I heard my boyfriend come up stairs for something in the room (of course he couldn’t find it so he asked me lol, I was awake anything) kissed me and went back down stairs. I never sleep with my back towards the door in any room. But tonight I didn’t feel like turning around. I remember having this debate in my head. I could hear my boyfriend downstairs moving around but I swore I heard someone on the steps. I thought he had forgotten something else but he never showed. I then proceeded to reach for my phone but I realized I wanted to just go to bed. At the very moment I got comfortable and felt relaxed, I heard a whisper. I kid you not! Clear as day, it sounded like my name but also a word. I couldn’t tell if i t was male or female but after I hears it, I screamed for my boyfriend. Hoped out of bed, checked in my children and he was up the stairs in a heart beat. Mind you, he doesn’t believe in anything but the here and now. It was hard trying to tell him what just happened to me because he just doesn’t believe in this kind of stuff but I swear this happened to me. Why me?
April 1, 2015 at 7:34 pm |
I think I have a ghost, But can you help me out???
When I was 3 my Nana died of cancer and ever since my mother told me she was hearing her voice.
When I was 9/10 my granddad died and now these are happening to me:
My room goes freezing My wardrobe opens, And lights go of and one once or twice.
I keep feeling someone touch my neck and my head but this does not just happen at home it happens at school. When im home alone I swear I hear a voice calling my name and when I go to where the voice is its then in a different room. When I go boil the kettle for my mum and dad the kettle is already turned on.
Yesday I had a drink and I went to drink it after I poured it and there was nothing there no cup nothing just dripping from upstairs, I asked my dad to have a look and the bath was runned and the light was on, Looked like someone was in it.
When we went back down the cup was where it was in the first place and then my phone went missing for a day or 2.
Ever since I feel someone Is watching me from my door way and sometimes the conner of my room im not thinking I know it.
Also another time I was going up to bed and my bed was back and my makeup and everything was all over the place it was like someone was angry at some thing so I went to get my mum and I told when we came back up 10 minutes later everything was back how it was.
But the thing about it all is when we hear the dripping from the bath and seeing shadows walk passed or seeing blured things standing somewhere and sometimes we hear babys crying.
But once we heard dripping and ignored it for 20 minutes and the next thing we know its almost coming from the roof.
So what can I do?
April 3, 2015 at 10:54 pm |
Hi just wanted to say my friend was run over by a semi 9 years ago and I had a conversation with him last night but can’t remember what was said
My girlfriend asked me who I was talking to for 10 mins but when I looked back he was gone ?
I’ve seen a few ghosts in the past but never like this
April 4, 2015 at 3:43 pm |
Back in 2008 I fell asleep on the sofa and my wife brought me a plate of spaghetti
I suddenly awoke and stared to ask her weird questions I knew it wasn’t me and I had no control over my self but I remember the experience very well. I was poses ed for 2-4 min
April 9, 2015 at 6:41 am |
i carpool with this friend I knew from high school since I don’t even know how long ask him he was sick because I showed up at his house the day before this happened and he forgot to tell me he was sick and he told me yes I’m still sick and I said okay and I went to work for myself alone get my friend says I showed up at his house even says he said I told you I’m not going to work today and he said that I said oh o k but I never showed up at his house I went straight to work from my house so I’m wondering could he have seen a demon because I have my doubts about it being a ghost because I don’t see a ghost having a reason to take my form it even had my car and I never showed up to his house so I’m wondering was it a demon trying to get him to let it in or was he just a hallucinating from being sick
April 9, 2015 at 6:48 am |
i carpool with a friend who I knew since high school I went to his house one day he said he was sick and forgot to call me so the next day I called him to make sure he was better but he said he was still sick so I went to work by my self and never went to his house that day but he says I showed up at his house in my car and he was not joking and he said to me supposably I told you I’m not going to work and I supposedly said oh ok I want to know if he saw a demon cuz I have a hard time believing it’s a ghost why would a ghost take my human form that makes no sense unless it was a demon trying to get into his house because it sounds like to me it was trying to disguise itself as a friend when he told me this story he said he was not scared but I immediately got a bad vibe from it so was it a ghost or a demon or was he just hallucinating from being sick
April 10, 2015 at 6:04 am |
I have an experience to share.
A week after my Grandfather’s death, I had went to bed because it was Sunday and I knew I had School the next day, I was very tired this day and had went to bed around 9:25 PM. Sudden I was awoken, so I got out of my bed, opened my door and walked into the Kitchen too see what time it was. As I saw the time, I was completely shocked because it is very hard to get me up in the mornings and here I was, standing in the dark Kitchen at 2 AM. I look around my Kitchen, then my window and I thought I saw something, but I looked closer and saw nothing, I thought nothing of it, my eyes playing tricks on me. I finally turned around, walked out the Kitchen and back into my room where I lie upon my bed. As I got into my bed, I rolled onto my side for a bit, finally got tired and switched to lay on my back. I stared at the ceiling, but something had caught my eye. As I looked, it was at my door, except it was at the very corner of it. As my eyes adjusted, all I could honestly see was a pitch black figure, yet I knew it was a woman. I didn’t need a voice to point it out, the figure itself looked like a woman, I couldn’t see a face, but the woman had very long hair and looked to have a dress, the dress was puffy but not to puffy. As I stared at this figure, a sudden fear went throughout me, I didn’t know why but it had, as I felt the fear I tried to move, but as I tried to move, I couldn’t. The figure began to come closer to me, and as she did, I began to feel as if my body was freezing, as if I was in a really cold room. By now I was overwhelmed with fear, and I tried to scream out, but as I tried, my voice sounded hoarse, a soft pleasing whisper. Finally the woman was at my side, she grabbed me and she began to shake me, it was hard to breath, it went on for about a minute and a half, then suddenly she was gone, as if she wasn’t there, but I knew she was there because I had felt it physically.
April 12, 2015 at 3:37 pm |
April 1st 2015 I moved into a new house with my boyfriend Dean. The first night the room was freezing but no windows was open and it left like my foot was being touched. I was scared. I woke Dean up and told him he agreed the room was rather cold he turned the heating up even that did nothing. So I went to sleep and ignored it.
I woke up in the morning on the floor and my nose was bleeding and Dean was downstairs watching someone said to him ‘What you watching hunny’ He said ‘The tape from last night’ He told me What happened and that’s something a weird looking thing dragged me from the bed and bashed my head on the wall and then it said to the camera we had in the bedroom ‘Hope she dies’ I was so scared I didn’t know what to do. All I think was what if it kills me. What if I wake up and find Dean dead or someone dead!
April 8th 2015
My niece Ariana came over for the week (2 weeks) while her mum and dad are out of town. She is only 3. I thought ‘I remember the first night as it was a party but what if some thing happens to Ariana’
So I told Dean and he agreed to letting her stay in our bed… The night the room went freezing like every night we had got our house. But I could no longer bear it. I told Dean and he agreed to help me speak to the ghost and everything we said ‘Why you hurting our family?’ We got an answer of what looked to be ‘Good luck’ We was so scared.
We went to check on Ariana and she looked a sleep but we was not sure and I was scared so Dean went to look at her and she awoke but she didn’t sound like Ariana and that’s when we was scared. She got up and bit Dean’s finger and run I leapt out of the way as I was really scared. We rung someone we didn’t know who and how she knew the number but we relied that wasn’t Ariana and the ghost had got inside her making her do all this stuff 5 minutes after Ariana clasped on the floor we helped to her room and then we woke up 7am and she started to cry. We didn’t know that this could happen to 3 year olds too.
April 10th 2015 (today)
We found Ariana talking to someone but nobody was there. I picked her up and took her downstairs (about too) And I felt someone touch my arm and almost trip me over. I looked around and there a black Thing stood behind me. To this day i’m too scared to enter my own home!
Yours… Skylett x
April 13, 2015 at 4:07 am |
I just want to know if it was a ghost about 2 years ago i was laying in bed and i had my feet sticking out and i got pulled ahead like half a foot and then the end of the bed pushed down i couldnt move my feet and they were slightly vibrating for like 10 seconds
April 14, 2015 at 4:33 pm |
I had seen paranormal activity in oct 2010 while travelling to jalandhar to amritsar airport to bring my aunty coming from England . It was midnight. The time nearly about 1.25am . The way was very calm and peaceful and the street lights were glowing. Instantaneously a thing like a pipe which was visible started coming from driver side to my side,correctly in front of Bonet of car started its shape in round big circle from small. I looked to the driver who was badly affaires I asked him did you see any thing,he replied yes. Than I remember god and gone from place.
April 14, 2015 at 4:40 pm |
Yes I had seen many times these thing. And I strongly believe in supernatural things.
April 17, 2015 at 10:31 pm |
I have an evp (you can talk to ghosts) and me and my whole family left the house one night for about an hour and a half. So we left the evp recorder running on my dead grandmother’s old dresser in my dad’s room. so I listened to the recording when we got home, and at exactly 1 hour into the video, u hear shuffling come up to the evp, and then all u hear is someone take their hand and SMASH it on the dresser literally right beside the evp. Another experience is that the night my aunt died, the floor lamp fell over in my room when I was sleeping, and my mom went to a medium and the medium said “there’s something with a lamp” and she said it was my aunt who pushe’d it over to show us that she was there. Also, I was home alone a few days ago, and I live in a 3 story house (it’s brand new) and I was upstairs in my room, and I heard talking in the theatre room on the lower level…I went down with a baseball bat (lol) and all the tvs were off, and there was nothing there! So I left the house lol. and another time was when I was sitting in my room, and when u walk out of my room there’s a little balcony thing in my house, and u look over and it’s the lower level, and there’s a chandelier hanging on the ceiling above the balcony (nobody can reach it) and I heard a noise outside my room and I looked out and the chandeleir was swinging…it scared me…and it’s weird cuz we just built this house…and it seems so haunted lol but those are a few of mine
April 18, 2015 at 7:55 am |
My first time time I felt the air change. Thick almost and I felt hot. Then I felt someone lay beside me. I was completely paralysed. Then I felt gentle pushing in my back. The second time I was in a dream like state. Then a very dear friend that had passed talked to me and again I felt hot. I can only say how much these experiences have changed the way I think and believe now. 100%
April 19, 2015 at 12:29 pm |
Hi my name is Gordon, I have some real strong evidence recorded and saved. I am ex military disabled war vet. I’ve been for so much counselling for post traumatic stress disorder. However I have been gifted with evidence wich I can’t explain however belive if u cld contact me then we would have more evidence for your collection.
April 19, 2015 at 3:20 pm |
love u friend
April 19, 2015 at 3:20 pm |
Hiya I would be interested to know what you have saw. Thankyou
April 21, 2015 at 2:06 pm |
What’s up to all, the contents present at this web site are truly awesome for people
knowledge, well, keep up the nice work fellows.
April 25, 2015 at 1:38 pm |
I have seen a ghost four times in my bedroom in the past 2 years. I believe it was the same man each time. He is around 50 looking like a farmer and a bit gruff looking. It is startling but not scary. He disappears very quickly but the image is clear, in vivid colour and I can explain what he is wearing.
Each time I saw this man was just as I was waking up so I was just coming out of a full sleep. It doesn’t feel to be an hallucination, but I am suspicious of when I see him and wonder if it is some kind of dream. It doesn’t feel like it at all though.
We built our house so no one died here, but we built on farm land and possibly someone was buried where we built.
Our 3 daughters often talked about our house being haunted through the years and we’ve just laughed it off. When their friends visited, they said the same thing. There were no actual incidents that I am aware of. It was just a sense that someone was watching. My husband isn’t buying any of it.
April 26, 2015 at 4:36 am |
My mom has woke up before and some one shook her bed at said get up get up now what dose this mean my sister said that she got out of the shower and it said sin on the mirror
April 28, 2015 at 6:42 pm |
Hi My name is Arpit and i have few ghost experiences :
1, Sleep Paralysis – where i woke up at 4:15PM and could not move my body and saw a shadow figure over my face.
2. I saw a real hand of person inside the edges of door of my bathroom for 2 seconds. but there was no one inside.
3. I saw my wife’s mother (she’s dead) soul came inside her body and she started crying and running towards corner of closed door calling take me with you and then fainted for few seconds on ground, and then she became normal and could not remember anything.
June 10, 2015 at 2:19 am |
get a priest
April 28, 2015 at 7:42 pm |
About ten years ago, my husband and i moved into an apartment, our children were not moved in yet and we were in the process of organizing to get everything ready for them. That night my husband went to bed before me. I finally got finished for the night. I went to bed, curled up to someone or something i thought was my husband. It kept me warm all night. When i awoke i saw my husband had already gotten up. I told my husband that he was nice and warm last night. My husband said he wasnt asleep in our bed he slept in our sons room that night. So, who or what kept me warm that night? After my children were settled in their rooms, my son was complaining of night terrors. He said he saw abig heavyset man with a snap brim golf hat in his room. And he said he saw an older lady in a long nightgown. They were arguing. And the old man looked at my son and told his wife to leave my son alone. The man visited our neighbors as well. They described him to a tee. Years later my son was at college and my daughter took over his room. She too experienced night terrors in that room. And in the room my daughters things were in, i was washing the walls and seeping through the white paint were the words “kill you all” as if it was painted with a different shade of white. There was a lot af things that happened in that apartment. But we are no longer there, thank goodness. I feel sorry for whoever has moved into that apartment.
April 30, 2015 at 8:59 pm |
i dont sleep at night so i normally just watch t.v and try and sleep. But what night i felt this strange feeling where i couldnt move and i was scared. All of a sudden these 3 children appeard two of them were holding hands and just vanished the last one was a girl she stood at the side of my bed and starting shaking her finger at me like when someone is telling you off.. she then grabbed me by the neck put pressure on me and then let go and vanised.. i was left scared and a pressure on my neck it felt like that child actually did it and tried to strangle me but she wasnt trying to kill me? What is this? Is my mind playing tricks on but ive seen other ghosts as well shall i go see someone or? I need advice!!!
April 30, 2015 at 11:25 pm |
Okay my own exsperience was me and my freinds were recording for a school project and we only herd areselves talking and each other then we went to turn it on to see about 6/8 of the video we here a little girl gigle but kinda in a guy way the help me and no one was by the camera it was just us there and somthing would have to be by it to say and the voice was breathy
May 4, 2015 at 2:30 am |
my 2 children to my ex partner stay with me tonight at my new partners house where she lives with her daughter my six – daughter was taking pictures with her ipad and suddenly ran to me saying look dad theres somthing it has a face she was very frightend i told her it was nothing me and my partner then looked and new she was right so i zoomed in and we both looked shocked at what we seen we new this was real ill describe what i saw looked like a demon or lets say the scream face but was very horrible to look at was a figure like it had a cloak of some sort were it was standing in the middle off the room there was nothing there to mistake it with as the picture was slightly blared but it was clear to see never experianced anything like this or saw somthing in my life like this its unsettled me living here and need to know more about this picture and what to do please help explain or give me some advice much appreciated thank you and appoligise if i have not give a gud account just havent a clue and this is new to me dont no a thing about stuff like this. ?
May 5, 2015 at 6:49 pm |
So recently I broke up with my boyfriend but I still live at home. When my sister moved out I now have her room. A few days after my boyfriend moved out I was half asleep and woke up to see like someone standing over me. Wasint sure if I was dreaming or not. Then last night I was half asleep and saw a boy/man standing at the bottom of my bed and I said what the fuck really loud then he was gone.
May 7, 2015 at 12:42 pm |
I am 56 years old and have never had anything weird happen to me, never seen ghost or head voices. The only weird thing that has happened in my life up until now was 3years ago when for about a 6 week period I found white feathers everywhere ! Not feather pillow feather( I don t own any of these pillows I’m allergic) I’m talking big white feathers 5 in to 9 inches long. This happen several times a week in the 6 weeks then boom it stopped.
Well boom now in the last 2 weeks I’ve had some one waking me upon the early morning hours. The first time was 2 weeks ago I was sound asleep and I felt someone sit down at the foot of my bed, it felt like a heavy person, I sat straight up and no one was there. Now 2 weeks later on the same day and about the same time 4:15 am, I had someone shake
my leg like they were trying to wake me up. Sat straight up and again no one was there! I have lived in this home for 30 years and have never had anything like this happen. I’m kind of freaked out! lol had this home built , so no one has died here. Anyone experienced anything like this before?
May 8, 2015 at 9:57 am |
Can ghost move things
June 10, 2015 at 2:16 am |
poltergist can
May 8, 2015 at 9:14 pm |
Recently I had woke up when I felt something scratch me On my right wrist. When I looked at my wrist there was a perfect upside down question mark with an arrow on the top ( allmost resembling a devils tail ) in the middle it would burn just a little. I googled it and still have not been able to find anything on this mark. I was taking pictures everyday of it as it was changing and up until yesterday the pictures hqve vanished including off of my cloud. I’m hoping someone csn tell me what this mark is
May 9, 2015 at 6:54 am |
Im 13 years old and I’m hearing strange noises outside my bed roonlm window like there is someone walking with a chain pulling it and big foot steps and bricks being pull from one place to another is it paranormal activity
May 10, 2015 at 12:54 am |
when my nan died she was found 3 days after passing away it was not long after that i would have regular dreams of her and everytime she would have an awful smell with her. when i wake up i can taste her smell. i can only describe this as a smell of death..even tho i have not seen or smelt a dead person before. I now also have dreams or as i call them visits from a friend who past away recently and never have i expierienced any kind of smell at all
May 10, 2015 at 9:40 am |
I am 13 yeats ol an whenevet i go to go to sleep i geta funny feeling in my stomach whenevet i go up to my bestoom i can feel a ptesence my mum tells me i may be sensitive to ghosts but i think not. Its just that evetynight when im about to sleep i get a tingle in the back of my neck an soon aftet i get that i heat the staits begin to cteak howevet no ones own staits. Once all my little sistets toys went of howevet evetyone was a sleep ? am i going mas? evetywhete i go i feel asif soneones watching always listening , seeing .
June 10, 2015 at 2:12 am |
keep camera in handy like me
May 15, 2015 at 6:22 pm |
I was told by my boyfriend that he sees a lady dressed in old timey clothes that is always watching over me. He stated for the first time last night she pointed at me while I was sleeping. I am worried I don’t know what that means. Any ideas please help.
June 10, 2015 at 2:10 am |
keep a night vision camera running at night
May 19, 2015 at 10:18 pm |
In my bathroom there it’s tile squares.directly across from toilet there is a rule that made the hair on my neck stand up. Knew when I looked at it it was liking at me. It was a side profile of a man’s face with a distinct reddish with yellow traits eye. I put a large band aid over it. Couple days later 3 tiles down there it was again.I converted it. I was giving my granddaughter 2 , yes old a bath and she looked up at shower head and said as plain as day NO GO AWAY. THEN STARTED SCREAMING TO GET OUT OF RON AND BATHROOM. WHEN I ASK HER WHAT SHE SAW SHE SAID BAD GRANDMA’S BAD. HERE IT’S BEEN A MONTH AND I DESIRE TO LIFT BAND AID ON TILE AND SEE IF ANY DIFFERENCE. I PUT CHILD TO THE VOTE OFF MY SOUL.NO LONGER WAS THERE A EYE. THERE IS A MOUTH AND ITS A MOUTH OPEN AND SMILING ( FELT IT LAUGHING AT ME). PLEASE HELP. IM SCARED FOR MY GRAND DAUGHTER. SHE HAS NIGHTMARES ALL THE TIME NOW. MY PHONE IS 408 380 9002
June 10, 2015 at 2:08 am |
damn
May 20, 2015 at 2:26 pm |
Loud bang and the rattling of my daughters door name hanger against her door. No draughts or windows open andbher bedroom was really cold when the rest if the house was at an ambiant temp. My daughter luckily was in my room at the time.
June 10, 2015 at 2:07 am |
keep a dog in the house hell is scared of dogs
May 20, 2015 at 4:13 pm |
Download surah ruqyah mp3 then open in your phone while u sleep or open in house every night.. trust me.. this my number 017 213 2795 my phone number..
May 27, 2015 at 8:41 pm |
my cousin saw a ghost the 9ther day. It
June 10, 2015 at 2:04 am |
it what
May 29, 2015 at 12:21 am |
After looking at a handful of the blog posts on your web page,
I seriously appreciate your technique of writing a blog.
I bookmarked it to my bookmark webpage list and will be checking back soon. Take a look at my web site too and tell me your opinion.
June 3, 2015 at 3:34 pm |
yeah i hv experienced a white smoky thing which was questioning me a lot lot of pepole hv saw tht in our reva univetsity the white smoky thing was
some wht it was wondeting somuch everubody can see it .now aldo im seeinh it wht it was i dont knw bot it was moving here and there since one jour im observing it bot it was a question for me
June 10, 2015 at 2:03 am |
awsome
June 5, 2015 at 5:44 pm |
One tme i was scared because i was see the mirror
June 10, 2015 at 1:59 am |
i was visiting the place where my family landed and built their house in America 200 years ago in alabama i saw 3 ghost inside the house and took pics then a sound recording i had everybody shut up so the recording would pick up any other presence at the house in the recording i said ”yo are you here” and it said back”i am here and there is blood as a coinsadense”
June 10, 2015 at 2:02 am |
it is the truth promise
June 12, 2015 at 1:17 pm |
So like I walked in the house all. Normal. And I tried twisting my door knob. It was twisting but it felt like something was keeping it closed. So I thought it was locked. So I went and got a q-tip too unlock it right and so I was trying to stick it in and try to unlock the door and all of a sudden without the knob twisting.. The door just slightly pushed open. And I went and told my mom and auntie and I was like whatever and chilled in my room. So my mom came in like “sleep on the couch tonight your auntie says she can sense a ghost and it’s just lost in the house and I sensed it earlier and you not opening your door was probably it” so now I’m scared shitless . But i slept on the couch so when I woke up I walked into my room.. And it seemed a bit more reviving, idk if it was the light but it felt like it was clear. So I thought it must’ve left
June 12, 2015 at 8:35 pm |
as I grew up in the home that my mum has lived in for over 16years there was always something spooky happening in that house like sightings of men and small children in our bedroom ,white sheets being placed of my mums dressing table and footsteps walking on Landing at night we a normal thing to my mum as the house was built on a grave yard, but to me that was my worst ever phobia and drove me to moved out and live with my sister at the age of 11/12 years old I always got a bad fibe of the house and hated going there. Then about 5 years we moved to a small house but as soon as I walked i got the same fibe of the new house but no one else did so i just ignored it and forgot about it. Then a few years on At night I started to hear noises like cupboards opening and slamming shut foot steps on the stairs and the curtains loudly being messed with but as my mum and sister go to bed early and I carny seem to sleep at night I was the only who heard these things until my mum started waking up to loud bangs and movement in her bedroom she started to believe and in time hinge got more clear that there was a spirit in the house people who visited the house would see shadows and people walking down the stairs. My mum started walking up to mysterious blood on her and her hands and the bottom of her bed but this all happened at night mainly until a small girl with red her was spotted in my hall and early morning noises of somebody running through the hall into the living room. I am very scared as I have the strange feeling again and carny sleep on my own and reading online it says just leave it or get the house blessed but in other sources it says that makes it worse. Because of my experience with this from a small age has left me frightend of darkness and I could never ever sleep without the t.v on people it makes me feel safe and I also have to have a small light on in my room.
June 13, 2015 at 4:43 am |
Hi,
My name’s Colita Spirits ,and my family and i live in a haunted home. I’m guessing that this was something that only happened on television, until my family, and i had our own experiences while living here in Baltimore County. To give some insight, our home was built in 1918. This land, once segregation, and slaves, as well as death, and alot of historical events that has taken place here.
We’ve experienced lights cutting on and off. Also cold spots, smells, items missing and odd dreams. After doing renavating to this old home, we’ve must’ve disturbed unrested souls that resides here in our home and on our land. We’ve had meduims, as well as a prophet to help with a reading to what’s happening. And soon we’re looking forward to having a blessing done. In the mean time i like to post my pics on fb so i can help people who are interested that there’s life after death. I hope to find help in helping spirits rest in peace soon. Thankyou for reading my post 😉
June 13, 2015 at 4:45 pm |
When I was baby my grandmother set up a camera to watch me. I looked back on the footage I would never go into my room. I would sit in a corner and talk to something. I once asked my mom if she had seen Elizabeth she didn’t know what I walk talking about. Apparently the previous owner had been shot and I could hear and see her. Now I am a teenager and I hear and see these beings and I have no idea what it means.
June 17, 2015 at 7:30 am |
I had a dream about a toy tree with a little camp fire in the middle but I didn’t actually see the ghost but it cept moving the tree
June 17, 2015 at 12:14 pm |
The other night i woke to see a lady figure with shoulder length hair, standing at the end of my bed, she didnt seem to mean any harm i kinda felt comfortable and the name Sharon came to my mind. But then cause it was my first encounter i freaked out and woke my partner and she disappeared. He said he saw nothing, but two days later (today) i picked my kids up from school early feeling a touch off and on our way home i blacked out for a second or two and hit a wooden pole on side of road, but kept going on my way home (wasnt feeling well and just had to get us home as safe as i could) we werent hurt or anything but my car lost a piece off it. Before that ( just this week) i have had the strange smell of cigarette and perfume in my car when im on my own. I feel so grateful and blessed and trully believe that i have someone or something watching over me and my beautiful family. I could have nearly killed us. So im off to the doctors tomorrow and i give thanks to the kind lady watching over me. I explained to my hubby about the spirit again and that i think shes watching over me, he then said he thinks he did see a person shadow to. I am so appreciative to have seen a kind spirit, and hopefully next time i wont freak out so much.
June 23, 2015 at 7:19 pm |
I doubt it really even happened, and it was just a trick of the eye, but one day, while I was taking a shower I heard some footsteps and the creaking of the door opening. When I looked out, it was closed, as it should be.
A few days later, while I was in the bathroom, a cat ran threw the door toward me. I caught it out of the corner of my eye so I thought it was just my cat. But here’re the things that got me curious. My cat HATES the bathroom, and the cat disappeared when I looked right at it.
June 24, 2015 at 10:41 pm |
I was laying on my bed and my sister was in my built in bathroom doing laundry. We were talking while she was doing something with the laundry. Al of the sudden, behind her the dryer opened and closed by itself. As if a person was there but just invisible. Her body froze up and she has asthma so you could tell she was really stuck in terror standing there for the moments after. She tried to play it off but we both knew. Dryers just don’t open and close that fast at close range. Like lottery as if someone opened it threw a towel in and close it completely again in one fast pull. Idk if anyone besides us will ever believe it
June 26, 2015 at 9:35 am |
I believe in ghost and it is hard for me to believe in thing’s but this i believe in cause i have see them 3 times in real self life for me!
July 1, 2015 at 11:13 am |
I don’t necessarily believe in ghosts, but to this day I’ve never been able to explain what I saw when I stayed at a childhood friend’s house: We were around ten years old. My friend had two beds up against opposite sides of the walls in his room. When we were laying down to go to bed, we were both positioned facing his bedroom window. I remember seeing a face as if someone had their face pressed up against the window looking in at us. The face looked like it was made of fog and didn’t move at all, but it was a very distinct face and I remember thinking to myself that it was WAY too detailed to be fog… I remember staring at it from under my blankets for a significant period of time to see if the fog would move and stop looking like a face, but it never changed one bit. I quietly whispered to my friend on the other side of the room “do you see that in the window?” He responded with “Yeah, I’ve been too afraid to say anything.” We both agreed to run out the door at the same time. The scariest part is that when we ran into his living room and talked about it, we looked outside, and it wasn’t foggy out at all. Also, his room was on the second floor. I have goosebumps from typing this.I had the exact same happen to me when I was around the same age. I don’t necessarily believe in ghosts, but to this day I’ve never been able to explain what I saw when I stayed at a childhood friend’s house: he had two beds up against opposite sides of the walls in his room. When we were laying down to go to bed, we were both positioned facing his bedroom window. I remember seeing a face as if someone had their face pressed up against the window looking in at us. The face looked like it was made of fog and didn’t move at all, but it was a very distinct face and I remember thinking to myself that it was WAY too detailed to be fog… I remember staring at it from under my blankets for a significant period of time to see if the fog would move and stop looking like a face, but it never changed one bit. I quietly whispered to my friend on the other side of the room “do you see that in the window?” He responded with “Yeah, I’ve been too afraid to say anything.” We both agreed to run out the door at the same time. The scariest part is that when we ran into his living room and talked about it, we looked outside, and it wasn’t foggy out at all. Also, his room was on the second floor. I have goosebumps from typing this.
July 4, 2015 at 11:09 am |
Hi, just recently I’ve had a similar thing happen where I see a foggy face in my window except they slammed their hand into my window when I got close to it. I’ve been looking on google for similar stories and found yours on this website. Have you ever talked to your childhood friend and ask him about it ever since this happened? This has happened more than once to me now, and I keep having a dream over and over bout it but the face talks and says something about lions and calls me Alexander or something? I’m not really sure. Anyway, I really hope you get this message. I’ve been freaking out and afraid to sleep in my own home I think i’m going crazy =(
July 4, 2015 at 11:15 am |
I noticed that your name is Tyler also. That’s kind of weird. I swear I’m not messing with you or anything my name is Tyler
July 6, 2015 at 9:40 am |
Hey, I hope you get these messages. I keep having the same dream over and over and it’s really creepy.
July 1, 2015 at 3:11 pm |
Some ghosts are bad, some are good. But I’m not sure what to think. I was sleeping in my room * this is what my dad told me, he swore on his dead moms grave he wasent lieing, * he woke up hearing a nose, grabbed his gun and walked out, then walked back, then sall a dark something with some sort of light, and it walked into his room, and didn’t do anything, then walked into mine, and then it was gone. My dad told me later morning and panicked, But could it be the dead man who lived in my house years ago? The world has its mistorys, and ghosts are on of them
July 2, 2015 at 6:06 pm |
Hi im 16 years old and ones when i was on bed i saw a women standing right infront of me she was all white and without a face but she talk to me and she say ..”i have your heart not…” and then it sounds like a radio interferetion and she was gone, then other day when i turn my bedroom lights off i see a circle of light going into my room of the windown. Another night when i got on bed i was to sleep and i hear voices that sound like 3 peple mybe on my room abd they say ..” is she sleeping” . I told my dad that and he told me that is my spirit angel and that he dosnt want to hurt me i ask how did he know and he say that he can see those things and also talk to them . My brother also saw things like this but he saw a black ghost that looks likes harry potter dementors and i serch for it and what he saw it actually exist and as he was sleepy he told him to go away wich it did and ones i saw a black thing going into my door and i told it to go away and it did . But now my brother lives someore else and ones when i go to his bedroom i saw a black thing standing on his door and when i go to the bathroom wich is nexta to my bedroom i saw a white thing standing on my bedroom door but the diffrense is that my brother never hear them and i did , when i told my dad again he say that it was because of the Ying and Yang but i dont really buy those craps so … anyone can tellme what the fuck is that i see?
July 3, 2015 at 12:05 pm |
so I was walking out of my house got to the gate looked up at my window and saw a girl with black hair and black eyes and with a white dress on should I be worried haven’t seen it since its been about 3 years since the incounter
July 4, 2015 at 3:56 am |
I was playing around taking pictures and didn’t think much about it at the time but later my older sister was going through the pictures deleting some of re blurry ones when she ran across one with a figure in it that had a whitish face and a pink hat Maybe A Towel I dont Really Know and what appeared to be a pink bath robe. It was really creepy. I don’t know what it was but she was waving her hands around when I took the picture and it looked like her hand was like pulling it. Like when you put your hands through smoke or something. That happened tonight actually.
July 4, 2015 at 11:04 am |
OK I’m losing my mind. About a week ago, I woke up in the middle of the night, and a tapping noise was coming from my window (my bedroom is on the second story). I don’t have very good vision without my contacts, but it looked like a face made out of snow or fog was just outside my window. It wasn’t exactly glowing, but it was somehow visible in the dark. I stared at it for a bit before I got up to look, and when I got close enough to see that it was definitely a man’s face/head, his/its hand slammed my window. I ran to my kitchen and grabbed a knife, and turned every light on in the house, but there was nothing at my window when I looked outside again. I’ve been making sure all of my blinds are closed before it gets dark now ever since, but last night I heard tapping at my window again behind the blinds and I couldn’t convince myself to go anywhere near the window let alone open the damn blinds.
(This is probably because I’ve been scared shitless), but ever since that first night, I’ve had the same dream at least three times now where my blinds start fluttering and a voice says something like “the real Alexander of lions wouldn’t be afraid to let me in”. I’m not sure if that’s exactly what the voice says in my dream but it’s definitely something along the lines of a ?lion named Alexander? or something/somebody and not being afraid to let them in. I’ve been looking on google for similar stories, and found this site. Does anybody have any insight or suggestions as to wtf is going on or what I should do!? I’ve never had a dream that stands out like this before. I’m afraid to sleep in my own damn house. I seriously think I’m losing it.
July 7, 2015 at 4:49 am |
I just posted a comment of a series of stories. One is similar to what you’re talking about. I had experienced tapping on my window before like 3 nights in a row, and it was definitely tapping. There were no trees or anything like that by my window that could make that noise. Although my window was on the first floor, it was in the winter after a huge snow storm, I’m talking at least 5 feet of snow on the ground and it was like 2-3:00 am. So I can’t imagine it was a real person doing this every night for a few nights with it being that cold and with that much snow. I also looked after the second night outside to see if there were footprints going to my window, and there were not. I never got the courage to actually go up to my window and look outside to see what it was when it happened. I also had blinds and dark curtains on my window so I wouldn’t have been able to see anything unless I actually got up and looked. But I was so scared that I had to go sleep in my moms room for a few nights after that. I dont know about your situation considering you saw a mans face and a hand slammed against your window when you looked. That’s just plain creepy. But my theory behind my experience is a ghost or spirit was trying to make it’s self known to me, because I had had a couple other weird things happen to me in that same house but I always tried telling myself it was nothing and I was just being paranoid. But after that, I definitely knew there was something in the house.
As far as your dream goes, I’ve had one kind of similar to that. Except before this dream I had experienced a couple nights of sleep paralysis and possibly an outer body experience (at least that’s what it felt like). In my dream I woke up in my room to a very deep inhuman like voice saying “I’m coming to get you” and I tried to scream and wake up my boyfriend but I just couldn’t move or talk. This very well could have been because a couple nights before that I felt such a strong presence in my room, like right beside my bed, while I was trying to sleep and it kept me up all night because I was so scared. So my dream could have just been a mix between paranoia and sleep paralysis. But I definitely took it as like a sign that there is something in my apartment. Since then I’ve kind of just tried to accept that there is something amongst me in my apartment and tell myself it’s not bad or evil because from what I’ve read on this thread and online, if it’s an evil or demonic spirit it will try to hurt you, not just scare you. Idk this is just my theory. If I were you, I would just try to accept it and not be afraid of it, if you really do believe you have a presence in your house. Also, know you’re not alone!
July 7, 2015 at 1:49 am |
So I’m not sure if anyone is still using this thread, but it would be wonderful if I got some type of response. So my first experience with a ghost/spirit is when I was 10 years old. I was living in my grandparents house with just them and my sister and our 3 dogs. I was sharing a room with my sister at the time. It was late at night and everyone was sleeping. Our room was upstairs and my grandparents was downstairs. All of a sudden my dog (mixed black lab) started barking at my grandparents office area that was on the loft right outside of our room. My dog was very protective of my sister and I and always slept outside of our room. Anyhow, when he started barking he didn’t stop so I woke up to check it out. I looked outside our room to where he was barking and turned the light on, and he wouldn’t stop, and nothing was there. I tried calling his name and getting him to calm down and I couldn’t, not until I commanded him to come in our room and I shut the door. This was very weird because he never barked unless he saw a squirl outside or heard knocking on a door. There’s no way he could have seen an animal outside because it was on the second floor, and the only windows were on the roof. After some other weird things happened. For example my sister started sleep walking soon after a few nights a week for a couple of weeks. Like I would find her in the middle of the night sleeping at the bottom of the stairs with her blankets and everything. She would have no recollection of doing this and NEVER did anything like this before. She also started having dreams of things that would happen a couple days later, I did as well. I should say that my great grandmother did die in the kitchen from a stroke a few years before this. We ended up moving to a new house a few months after all of this. In the new house I still felt some type of presence. My sister and I still shared a room. One night when everyone was asleep, including my sister, I heard a noise like someone was walking around in our room. I checked to see if it was one of our pets and it wasn’t. Soon after that I just sat there wide awake in my bed then my phone, that was sitting on the middle of my nightstand, just flew off on the ground. Nothing could have moved it since I was sitting completed still and no animals were present. Then I ended up moving back to my grandparents old house, the one my great grandmother died in, but this time with my mother. I often heard taps on my window late at night, and there were no trees or anything outside the window that could have caused this. I happened so much and freaked me out so much I had to sleep with my mom for a while. There have been other small random occurrences since then. But my most recent one happened within the past few months. I am now 20 and live in an apartment by ourselves. I have felt a presence in our room multiple times, and he has as well. It’s o my late at night and it’s so strong I’m scared to fall sleep or be close to the edge of the bed. I thought I may just be being paranoid. Although, a couple days ago my boyfriend left for work at 9am. I woke up when he did and stayed up until about 10:30am, then I fell back asleep. About an hour after I fell back asleep I heard someone walk through our front door and sounded like they went into the bathroom. I just assumed it was my boyfriend so I never turned around to look and just fell right back asleep. My boyfriend ended up calling me at 1:00 pm. I missed it, so he texted to make sure I was up for work. I texted back “yes but where are you, I heard you come home earlier?” He called me and acted like I was crazy because he didn’t come home. So I went to check out the living room where the front door is, and the door was unlocked, but nothing seemed out of place. He’s the only other person with a key and he ALWAYS locks the door when he leaves. I called maintenance to see if they came in for some reason, and they didn’t. Nothing was missing or out of place so it was really weird, and I felt the really strong presence that night when I was trying to go to bed. A few days after that my boyfriend had put a pill right on the middle of his dresser and a couple hours later it was just gone. We searched everywhere and it was no where to be found. We seriously tore the whole house apart looking for it. It was no where. He had a couple other pills in the same spot, but those were left untouched. Again, I felt the presence when I was trying to go to bed, but a lot stronger. I’m just wondering if this is really a ghost or spirit or if I’m just crazy and paranoid. If anyone could respond with any input or similar stories that would be awesome! Thanks for reading!
July 7, 2015 at 5:56 am |
My brother,sister and I have been dealing with strange things since 1973..Our whole lives I guess.email me if you would like to here some of our stories.I am 100% sure that spirits are real.We don’t talk much about it with outsiders but if we wanted to we could write one hell of a book..We have photos,evp and video to back us up..Hope to talk with you.
July 23, 2015 at 11:40 am |
Hello. I would like to hear some of your stories if you don’t mind. Thanku
July 8, 2015 at 6:35 pm |
Had strange experiences (voices, shadows) from 2001 to 2014. Escalated to the point of manipulation of physical things like light switches and the t.v.. Eventually tried to record it like I had seen on those shows, got a recording right away the first and only time that said “I am free” and never heard from it again. All activities completely stopped. Kind of miss it in a weird way. Was never malicious.
July 11, 2015 at 8:09 am |
Whenever i go to sleep if i lay their in my bed and stare at a specifi corner of my room there is a black shadow their everynight
July 11, 2015 at 2:37 pm |
When i was a month old in my cot a young lady figures face would appear and rock the the cot and she would say shush baby don’t cry
July 13, 2015 at 6:33 pm |
I was driving home one day late at night and was about to park when I noticed a girl in my bedroom because I had left my window open I thought it was my sister so I even waved at her but she didn’t do anything back just stood there when I walked inside my house I noticed that my sister was in the garage and I asked her if she had been in my room a couple seconds ago and she said no then I realized that her hair was up in a ponytails and the girl I saw in my bedroom her hair was down I was so creeped out I sleept in my living room that night
July 18, 2015 at 12:14 am |
make it short and brief, i dont believe in ghost however what happened, is something my reality cant explain, other than i sleep walked. basically late at night, around 2 am, i hear a noise, like scratching on a wall, only lasts 1 second, so i ignore it, happens again for about 2 seconds, so therefore my sessnes have picked up on it.. then another 5 minutes past, the noise happens again for about 5 seconds. so im alert, believe i got an intrudruder in my house, so im up, looking in each room, bathroom included, even my garage, find nothing, so incase there is an intruder i close all the doors, kitchen door, bathroom door, livingroom door. all doors for each room, believing i will wake up if i hear one of them open.. i goto sleep and wake up the next day and 2 of the 3 doors are open.
July 19, 2015 at 6:36 am |
Well I don’t believe in ghosts I believe in demons and angels let me ask you what would make more sense for a demon to make you think ghosts exist I had a girl tell me once that she saw her uncle about what she told her mom she was scared she went to her uncle’s grave and told her and he is scaring her to leave her alone and he never messed with her again so they think that was not a ghost once you admit or accept its a ghost in the long run of thanking then of course the demon is going to stop because the damage is already done and the demon has already won the demon goal is to make you waste your life missing the point that Christ is our Savior and if you don’t live your life believing that because you believe that there some ghosts then you’re going to live your life going in the opposite direction really the diamond is trapping you into a life of hell after death he wants you not to follow Christ and wants you not to believe in Christ and be tricked into being trapped in a never ending hell away from God and Christ basically what the demon tries to do is try to get to the go down the wrong way in life to keep you away from the Christian life think about it what better way to do that then manipulate you with your beliefs and things that contradict the Bible let you walk blindfolded buy your own beliefs so you’ll just follow them absent-mindedly and also tries to use the filling that believing in ghosts is harmless and innocent it’s not it will lead you to damnation because it’ll keep you from knowing Christ it’ll keep you away from your Lord it’ll keep you from becoming saved or any chance of it happening and if you don’t believe in demons but to believe in ghosts that’s just a stupid let me ask you this has it ever occurred to you that the devil’s best weapon is the denial that he exists and that demons are not for real because if you don’t believe in demons that actually does not make it harder for the devil that makes it easier
July 19, 2015 at 6:50 am |
Beraja(pasaya),jamnagar,gujrat,india,
Pincode:- 361110
My near is here gost i know but not confirm this i what work to this is me help full i know it is not Bad gost….
July 19, 2015 at 5:57 pm |
Hi, I’m looking for some advice. I’ve lived in my current house for 6 years now and through out the years in explained experiences have happened to me and my family. The house was my mums auntie and uncles before the rented it out to us but sadly my mums uncle died of cancer about 9 years ago, when we first moved into the house we noticed that it was extremely cold and no matter how high the heating was turned up it wouldn’t warm up! Then the light fuses in my hall and toilet kept blowing no matter how many times we fixed them. Recently however my little sister who just turned 4 has told us about ‘bad people’ she sees in bed at night, she explains that they look like normal people but she knows that they are bad and that they walk about the house at night at first we didn’t take any notice of it as we thought it was just our imagination but since then me and my mum have both experienced weird things in the house, one time I was alone in the house and I was upset as I had just finished with my boyfriend I was sitting on my bed and a bottle that was on my chest of drawers started to move like it was going to fall over then suddenly stopped like someone had caught it before it fell I was extremely freaked out and I told my mum when she came home, she then told me that when she was sitting on her own a few nights earlier she had heard someone whisper in her ear she thought it was my brother but he was in a completely different room! My cousin has also heard voices and my toilet door often opens and closes and the fan in my toilet that doesn’t even work comes on and off by its self!! Also I have suffered depression for as along as I can remember and there is no obvious reason for why I would be depressed, I’ve saught help for it and I’m even on anti depressants but nothing seems to help and it seems to get worse when I’m in my house as weird as that may seem! When I was younger my mum told me I had an imaginary friend who I used to speak to alone in my room I used to tell my mum that he was a sailor and he was dressed in a sailors uniform, I’m starting to believe that this may all be connected or I may be overthinking the whole situation! We are due to move house in the next few weeks and the odd experiences are getting much more stronger like it doesn’t want us to leave, please write back with some advice.
Many thanks.
July 20, 2015 at 7:09 am |
The other day i stood next to the kettle it turned on i yelled out babe it flicked off then my whole body got cold shivers goosebumps and then i went blank just stood there he tokk photos was red raw i feel crazy but something was wrong
July 23, 2015 at 7:37 am |
Hey guys. This is super weird and I literally can’t sleep because of it. About 20 minutes ago, my giant heavy mirror fell off of the wall in the middle of the night. It scared the living fuck out of me and my boyfriend, and sent my makeup flying across the room. After getting up to clean the mess, I noticed my mirror hadn’t smashed. (I kid you not, this thing weighs at least 60lbs). So I go back to bed to try and relax when I grab my phone to check any missed notifications. I noticed that my best friend had snap chatted me so I went to check it out to see a video of her showing me how a mirror had just fallen off of her wall for no reason. Now, I’m sure this could be a coincidence, but you never know. Has anything like this happened to anyone? I’m worried it means something. I dunno, I’m scared of everything.
July 24, 2015 at 12:44 am |
I’ve seen ghosts since I was a small child, in my mothers home and in my home now as an adult… Sometimes I see bad spirits and sometimes good but I ignore them all, they mostly aggravate me, they wake me up by opening doors and they also take items from me.. I really just wish it would stop..
July 24, 2015 at 3:29 pm |
I’ve seen a victorian ghost girl in the grave yard near boundary road she’s a little girl that looks about 10 or 9 , as blonde curly long hair and wheres a black top with a white collar
July 25, 2015 at 4:06 pm |
Hi. Where about is boundary road cemetery? . What area is it. Thankyou
July 29, 2015 at 4:35 am |
So me and my family moved in in with my Grandmother on her farm we were just staying there untill we got back on are feet so one day me and my mom were driving and we saw a nice house for rent and it was nice and cheap we were gonna contact them after we got home i went to sleep i couldnt remember mt dreams so after a couple of days i had a weird dream me and my family moved into the house we were looking at after we got packed it was late so i went to bed after a few hours i woke up with a woman with dark black or brown short hair and she was wearing a white nightgawn she keept staring at me silently and i tryed to move but i couldnt but then i woke up and later that day i told my mom and we had the same dream and it creeped us out so we never bought the house and we moved from my grandmothers farm and we never had another nightmare its been at least 2 years since ive had that nighmare and i still remember it like it was yesterday
August 1, 2015 at 11:23 am |
I seen one in broad day light. It started as an entity of animals in unison movements at the la prismatic mission. I have a long story. Message me if interested. For this is a great one. I let her get 4 feet away and we stared at each other and as creepy as it was I felt at peace. But can’t recall her face.
August 2, 2015 at 7:41 pm |
So I used to work at the Warfield in San Francisco. I was part of a cleaning crew of 6 people and we are the only ones there after concerts. I could go hours without seeing a living sole. Well some strange things started happening like a co-worker asking my mom what was she doing on the stage when she had been cleaning the bathrooms with me. Every time I was cleaning the back stairs I would get an odd scarry feeling like someone didnt want me there, so I’d say out load “don’t worry I’m just cleaning and as soon as I’m done I will be gone” and that usually helped. So one day I brought the digital camera and walked through the building. Looking at the camera I pointed it at the Chandelier and there were faces in it. Evil faces. So I clicked about 5 photos. As I’m walking through the building with the camera looking at the camera beams of neon green lights would be on the screen but when I looked I could not see them. So I would take pictures. When I got home and uploaded these pics to my computers it seemed quiet obvious that one of these beams of lite was the body of something and and there was this neon green light imposed on the back in the shape of wings. The Chandeliers photos were pretty frightning as every photo came out was a different evil face. So some time had passed and fire department came for fire inspection. The chief told my boss that this door in the basement was a hazard had to be cleard for access. None of us knew where it went. Once it was opened there was no light switch and the smell from that place was horrific. We all got flashlights and went down. Let me just say there are no original floor plans of the Warfield. The Warfield is very old. We think that this area was part of the prohibition and is what we would call a Speakeasy. We found a room that was painted blue like the sky and had clouds. The next set of doors was surronded buy a painting of a golden gate. After we crossed that door it was obvious we were in a type of torture room. A painting on the wall of a women with red hair (like my mom) holding a monkey looked just like my mom. It kinda explaines why co-workers would see my mom in places she had not been. The only light we had was from our flash lights and it was so scarry down there. We decided to block that door back up and make it completely in visible to anyone. This was 15 years ago. I am convinced that the Warfield has some tortured souls living there. Though they pose no threat to the public and I no longer work there I’m still uneasy about how we told no one what we found. But I am at peace with the idea that maybe it should not have been found in the first place. It was a big area with many many rooms. The rooms I spoke of were the stragest most creepy rooms we found. After that torture room we all decided we had our fill of exploration and left.
August 5, 2015 at 12:44 am |
When I was between the ages of 8-12 my family and I lived in a newish family home. For those 4 years living there beside my bed at night was a white figure that was on the wall beside my bed. I became used to the figure it didn’t do me any harm nor did it really scare me, and didn’t even look like a figure more like an old sheet. Nothing in my bedroom would have reflected a figure like that. I don’t live in that home anymore and I have not seen it since. But I still cannot explain what it was.
August 6, 2015 at 5:25 pm |
I woke up and 2 hrs later I saw a blue fog over my eyes and then it started breaking up like an old movie. And 2 minutes later my eyes went back to normal. I don’t know if it was ghosts or something else. But the whole time I felt fear.
August 6, 2015 at 5:33 pm |
I woke up one morning and sat on the couch and I became afraid as a fog went over my eyes and started having breaks in it like an old movie. I thought I was going nuts, and then a minute later my full eyesight came back and hasn’t happened since.
August 6, 2015 at 5:45 pm |
Here’s another thing I should have added, when I was about 7 we kids we made up our own ouja board and called apon the dead.It worked all of us saw Julies dead baby brother in the glass and then we set him free. I don’t know if it has to do with the fog over my eyes ,blinking like a crackling old movie.
August 12, 2015 at 2:45 am |
Ok, so I just need an opinion or something. I tried to add a pic so y’all could see what I’m talking about but I can’t. Here it goes. So, my boyfriend and I are on vacation and we’ve been taking pics of all the scenery of course. Well, in one of the pics we took we noticed a head full of hair floating in the air on the edge of the water and one foot in the sand… But the rest of the body wasn’t there.. If it were a spirit how could only the hair and one foot show up in the picture?
August 13, 2015 at 2:34 am |
I have never believed in ghost. i have seen some strange things in my bedroom at night and heard some strange things. I have even smelled well let’s just say at what I smelled when I get out of bed to check it out was gone. I I would like to talk to somebody to find out whether or not I am going crazy.
August 15, 2015 at 4:25 am |
My grandmas ghost is throwing things at me
August 16, 2015 at 12:45 pm |
My Daughter is 22 and has seen various Ghosts in her bedroom over the past 4 yrs now….lately, it has been a man who steps up on her bed and stares down at her and last night, she woke up with her feet on her pillow and her head where her feet should be….She doesn’t want to sleep in her room anymore; advise please?!?! Thanx
August 17, 2015 at 4:30 pm |
I know from experience that Ghost or host or what ever you like to call them .we call a man we see the watcher .he has never hurt us and its weird but pray over your bedroom . burn in-cents or frank-en cents .have a preacher come and cast him and unwelcome host .. if you feel scared and very uncomfortable I would say move but sometimes they can follow .Have someone else sleep in the room and see if it follows .I would pray first and have your room anointed
and say who ever or what is in here I plea the blood of Jesus and command them to leave this home and let them know there not welcome. burn in cents and pray….
Good luck
August 17, 2015 at 2:16 am |
When I was around 10 I would lay their in my bed and make myself believe that someone was coming up my stairs all because I heard a bang anyway I could here it coming up the stairs breathing really heavily and shouting fire so I would quickly get under my bed cover so it couldnt see my face I would hold my breath close my head and stay as still as possible cuz this fire thing would be in room shouting and screaming firee and shouting my names but I coukd acctually feel it breathing on me and stuff but this carried on for ages but one day as I always have had it this thing appeard again but it had a dog this time and j heard the dog come chasing up the stairs and it started attaching me scratching me biteing me and I rember running into my sisters room whilst this firey thing was shouting firer etc etc and jumped in my sisters bed and this dog started attacking me and I was screaming and shouting and then it started hurting my sister then anyway I woke up that next day I was in my bed fine no marks no nothing I used to tell my mum she just said that I was having a dream whilst awake but o rember I was fully.awake I just want to know what it was or coukd of been
August 17, 2015 at 4:18 pm |
I Believe and feel this is a dream state . you stated you made your self someone is coming up stairs …..
August 18, 2015 at 12:56 am |
When I was alone reading in my room, something shiny in the corner caught my eye. There was five white shiny circle lights going up and down the wall and then they disappear all of a sudden. When the lights are off, and I’m in bed, I would hear footsteps outside and near my door. I look up and call out who’s there, no one responds. I even looked outside my door and see nobody even if I searched around. The last time I was alone in my room and all of downstairs, I saw two different things in the corner of my eye. I saw a small girl floating in black clothing and she had black hair. I only saw 1/3 of the figure. I look up at the door, she or it disappears immediately, like she or it wasn’t there. 2nd time, I saw a large white spot outside of my door in the corner of my eye and when I looked up, it did the same thing as the black clothing figure did! Last night, when the lights were turned off and I was tucked in bed, I saw a shine or sparkle on the mirror on my right side of the room and then it disappeared after three seconds I looked at it. And I wasn’t shining anything or see any object shining on the mirror.
August 18, 2015 at 1:03 am |
When the lights are off, and I’m in bed, I would hear footsteps outside and near my door. I look up and call out who’s there, no one responds. I even looked outside my door and see nobody even if I searched around. The last time I was alone in my room and all of downstairs, I saw two different things in the corner of my eye. I saw a small girl floating in black clothing and she had black hair. I only saw 1/3 of the figure. I look up at the door, she or it disappears immediately, like she or it wasn’t there. 2nd time, I saw a large white spot outside of my door in the corner of my eye and when I looked up, it did the same thing as the black clothing figure did! Last night, when the lights were turned off and I was tucked in bed, I saw a shine or sparkle on the mirror on my right side of the room and then it disappeared after three seconds I looked at it. And I wasn’t shining anything or see any object shining on the mirror.
August 18, 2015 at 10:47 am |
Good morning everyone, right about now I’m very scared and nervous and I feel as if I’m about to have a seizure, I suffer from seizures. Me and my family were just asleep, around 5:45am me and my fiance heard a loud noise so we jumped up out of our sleep we checked the kids room and we checked our bathroom. When we looked in the bathroom we seen my hairspray on the floor, some of his items, such as body wash were on the floor. So I said sweetheart maybe I should check the shower, when I opened the shower both of my soap dishes were lying inside the tub flipped over and I keep one big rock on top of the tub it’s heavy too, but it was even inside the tub. My question is how could a heavy rock fall on its on? Could there be a ghost in my house? Please can someone respond
August 21, 2015 at 2:26 am |
I been seeing ghost in my bedroom taking lots pic I’m so scared in my own home other day took pic of my self with my family one of mine was me no hair and spider web having in front my face every one looked didn’t see it OMG
August 27, 2015 at 11:59 pm |
What does it mean when you can see a glimpse of light? I get it in the same place whenever I feel like my loved ones are with me, if I look directly at the glimpse then it’s hard to make out but when I look away I can see it in the corner of my eye. I asked my mam if she could see it but she couldn’t.
September 2, 2015 at 10:51 am |
The night before last I was away from home my window is on 2nd story and blocked with pictures and a screen. I have a roommate who was in the living room with the dog and there was a loud noise that shook the house from inside my roommate imidatly investigated. There was no one to be found but all 3 of my qween mattresses and my punching bag were completely fliped and left on the far side of the room I can’t explain it and it kinda freaks me out
September 3, 2015 at 2:37 am |
yes
September 3, 2015 at 10:43 am |
i feel i dont know where to start for even now the temperature around me has dropped and i feel im being watched. I dont know when i first experienced something supernatural, but the first time i can remember i was 6 or 7 years old and i woke in the middle of the night i was barely able to move my head into a slightly upraised position
amd when i looked ahead of me i should have seen my door but in front of it was someone whom appeared to be a man with ember red eyes and he even spoke to me he said ” go back to bed or there will be hell to pay” after that he snapped his fingers and i blacked out after that.
i moved to a different house sometime later just down the road in fact and this is also where i live now. At night i would have nightmares of an evil spirit/demon that would threaten me and my family to leave the house or die these nightmares where so vivid there was writing on all the walls saying die, die, leave or else etc…
before these nightmares i awoke in the night some days before with a hot gust of wind blowing my heavy blanket of of me and to the other side of the room. Not only this but i would often wake unable to move while it felt like there was something breathing on my face it was a hot breath with no odor if one was to describe it.
After i got my cats this all seemed to stop my cat even sleeps with me almost every night. just 2 nights ago i was reading a book while listening to music and then from out of nowhere as if right next to me something started humming along with the music.
If anyone has any words of advice please commit and let me know.
i have already tried communing with what ever it is but to no avail.
i dare not tell this to anyone else for they would call me crazy and ridicule me.
September 3, 2015 at 8:25 pm |
I had recently moved into this old monastary kind of building, that was used to care for elderly people in the 1920’s, and I was just lying in bed and nearly asleep and all of a sudden in my hazy state I heard a hiss from somewhere behind me (I always sleep on my stomach) It was really close like beside my ear. I was awake in a flash and looked around, there was nobody, so after a while I lie back down and once again nearly fall asleep, but this time after I heard the hiss I immediatly feel cold shivers run from my toes to my head, I can’t move and suddenly I feel een eerie feeling as if something is passing through me, and right then I see a misty figure walk right through the wall infront of me in a straight line, coming from the spot I was laying. It was only after a few minutes that I could move again. That night I also dreamt of following a misty figure that was calling out to me, and since then I haven’t heard the hiss again until today, almost exactly a year later, and this time I didn’t stay in bed but decided to look up what it could be, I tought that I could have been imagining it since in both cases I didn’t sleep well a few days before it happened. In between those days I’ve had some other things happen like the light just turned off on it’s own, and with that I mean the switch was fully flipped and the lamp was not broken and my door was locked, a few sounds here and there and sometimes a cold spot in my room, and in this year that I have lived in this room I have also seen 2 or 3 anomalies, or spirit energy balls.
September 5, 2015 at 12:34 pm |
I have been living in this apt since July 31..2015. I have NEVER EVER seen these numbers on my wall WRITTEN on the wall rite over my bed RITE where I LAY AT…No one had been in my apt because my son was home…PLEASE CAN YOU HELP ME…IM VERY PUZZLED AND A LIL SCARED.. TRUST THIS IS NOT THE FIRST TIME WEIRD THINGS HAVE HAPPEND…ITS BEEN GOING ON A LONG TIME ….
September 6, 2015 at 7:00 am |
Run
September 6, 2015 at 6:38 am |
I was sitting in my room when someone court my eye just outside my window a lady looking about in her 40 or even 50
She was wearing a black long coat with a black top under and long pants she had black short spiked hear and lots of jewellery now we have a metal gate when it moves it makes a rattle sound and I did Not hear that.the lady walked straight a little bit then turned back and walked
September 6, 2015 at 6:57 am |
I was sitting in my room when I saw an lady walk past my window looking in her 40s or even 50s she was wearing a long black coat with a black top and long pants and lots of jewley she had black spiked short hear the thing is my room is on the side of the house and the kitchen next to it my mum was in the kitchen there’s a big window and she said she saw nothing my dad was in the driveway and he saw nothing…the only way she could get through that part of the garden is through a big metal gate that gate is locked and would rattle when opened..no one saw her but me.she looked lost.just outside my window there’s a pond she walked there and then left.my house is over 100 years old so is it possible I saw a ghost?
September 7, 2015 at 7:06 am |
I was awakened by a noise at 4o’clock in the morning…I looked out the window of my apartment building and I heard a loud (chanting.)..I couldn’t see where it was coming from,but it was getting louder and louder…all of the sudden I saw a heavy set, light complected woman walking coming towards my apartment building. I never experienced anything like this before,, The chanting was really disturbing and very awkward language..I live in a really small town with a population of 2,000 everyone knows eachother..I have never seen this woman before. I am just curious this has a certain type of meaning or if it’s normal?
September 8, 2015 at 11:58 am |
My daughter walked into her livingroom this morning to find an old photograph of a man, black and white photo, it had been placed on the arm of her sofa, but it was not there when her partner went to bed in the early hours? Where could this have come from? We are asking all family members if they recognise it but so far nobody does??
September 8, 2015 at 5:46 pm |
When i was 3yrs old i lived an Casper Wyoming with my Mother and father and big sister who was 5yrs old and our little brother who was 1yrs old i remember this because it was the first time and the most realistic time of my life. We stay an a shelter that split the parents so the mothers and children stay together and the fathers had a shelter next door. But let’s just say out of all the rooms ours was pretty we had two new bunk beds one new dresser all light color wood fresh paint out of all the rooms idky…but every night we watch Rambo and this one boxing movie we eat snacks my mom told me not to get a big one but i did i ate a long John donut that night she said you gone have a nightmare eating all that sugar I’m a baby i didn’t care i just love sugar lol. But that night my mom kept our door crack since the light was on an the hall way all the time so like any kid i wanted the top bunk my sis got bottom and my brother and mom had the other bottom bunk. So now remember i had a long John chocolate donut so i was sleep and i dream of this white girl she loom about 7 or 9 she was tall skinny wore a pink dingy shirt some faded blue jean shorts them flat shoes they where dirty white her hair was strawberry blonde shoulder length and messy blue eyes in some missing teeth but this girl wasn’t normal cause for some reason i was always scared to look her in the eye in i was always with my family when i seen her and they lift my head up after i say don’t look at her they make me and she get super angry and jump down on me and choke me in i mean choke me this happen for a couple nights so i held out on sweets and she still came but one random day this black cat til this day i fear them but it ran into our shelter building up the stairs sat right in front of my room i didn’t know much about bad luck and cats so I’m like okay oooh kitty but it scared me cause it look only at me and was mean to the others but didn’t fuck with me it ran from me so that night we did movies i didn’t eat not a dime of sugar We all layer down door was cracked like always so I’m sleep and out of no where I wake up but listen to this I heard laughing it sounded far in the hall I heard foot steps they grew closer and closer in there it was my name being called Erica heeheehee Ericaaa she opens the door only she wasn’t there but I jump into my mom and brother bed like superwoman I was cover in sweat I didn’t know or believe it why me I was little I didn’t understand who was she was she murder and choke to death she always choke me but I can never understand I got other ghost experience they stop when u prayed more they started back after having my son last yr idky
September 9, 2015 at 8:59 pm |
I have a couple of explainable pictures and one video that I cant explain my dad passed away it’s going on two years I think it’s him but I’m really not sure I need help if it is him maybe he’s trying to tell me something please contact me at quinn.daniela@yahoo.com
September 10, 2015 at 1:25 am |
This is cool
September 12, 2015 at 1:49 am |
I have had sightings for the past year feeling of someone touching me. Then last night I felt like something went into my butt. A gust of wind. And felt tingling on my body inside my body.
September 13, 2015 at 1:25 am |
When I was walking down the stairs.I went in a dark room.With all the lights turned off.I was shivering every 1 second my senses were saying your not alone.Someone is the room with you
September 16, 2015 at 8:53 pm |
My son is on his bed and in the picture there is a foor we had a priest come to our apt.and medium and paranromal teach and things are still happening
September 16, 2015 at 8:56 pm |
My son is on his bed and there is a foot on his bed and its not his we have had alot of problems with paranormal
September 18, 2015 at 12:48 am |
Things have been happening that cant be explained .It was around 3 in the morning or alittle after 3 my kids was in the bed my boyfriend was outside and I took a shower and the door on my sons gun case was busted. We dont know how it had happen my son And I didnt hear It But My Boyfriend did. My son say that he sees to shadows in his room at night also. He gets woke up every morning at the same time to gun shots and screaming in his ears. There are times that I feel like someones in my house when no one home but me. I hear talking, footsteps and knocking when there is no one there or every ones asleep. My dog will start barking like someone just walked in the room but no one is there. My dog is scared to come in the house at times.I dont know whats going on but my other two kids have said thing and I tell them that its me so they dont get scared. Most of the stuff that happens to me and my second to the oldest son and my dog. I dont know what to do about it anymore because it’s getting worse.
September 18, 2015 at 4:50 pm |
My cousin killed herself 1 year ago. And I am feeling like I am not alone in this house. I hear too much noise when I am alone. Sometimes just feeling she sitting right next to me and watching me. It scares me. She was so close to me. She was 23 and she grew up without father and mother. She was so alone. She eas always happy when she was with her cousins and me. Like I said it is not like missing someone. I hope she is not here.
September 25, 2015 at 8:23 pm |
In my head I see devils
And dead monsters telling me to do your self in I seen four devils in my back field toke my dead dog of me brought him up in the field and then want round and round about to set him on fire
September 26, 2015 at 11:25 am |
Nuggets. Dip em.
September 26, 2015 at 12:54 pm |
I’ve been having really bad experiences at my friends house . I see a lot of ghosts at nite. Two others are there with me. However both feel them sometimes . one person sees a few . I have taken many pictures n have asked others to look at them . they see them. Keys have gone missing. N radios going louder. I hear music n everything Is off.I have seen the grim reaper a few times. I get a real bad feeling when I’m there . I will not sleep over there anymore. My friend n her boyfriend fight a lot . n I’ve had really bad luck since I started going to my friends house. What can I do. Scared
September 27, 2015 at 3:44 am |
Sounds really stupid, but my mother & father are my spirits !!!! I know there here, because can feel them, smell them. My dad more, I’ve let go for last 7 years, but lately I feel my dads trying to tell me something, I asked him what … Then my toaster fell on the floor!!!!! So asked him( if it was him) what should I do……? Then the electric shaver fell of the wall !!!!!!!! With thanks Julie 🔖⚡️⚡️⚡️⚡️⚡️
September 28, 2015 at 4:37 pm |
My husband went to bed around 9pm and as usual he got into bed and he had a bedside lamp on then he turned to face the wall to sleep the lamp was still on he turned round and it felt like something was in his right eye so he put the lamp off and turned to face the wall again then he heard a noise that sounded like a fusion and he had light coming from the back of both eyes he turned around and a ghostly figure of a woman was around 12″ from his face lying beside him in bed he then shouted for his room mate to put the light back on and when the light went bk on his right eye was bloodshot
September 28, 2015 at 5:32 pm |
When I was a child me and a group of friends held our version of a séance. It worked and scared the living daylights out of us. The only thing I am afraid of is that I still sometimes see things other people don’t see.
October 2, 2015 at 1:34 pm |
I have a white, brillante light that its hard to undersrand, why, its the 3rd time in my life that I c it, plus things that we have had experience… me and kidds
October 5, 2015 at 6:15 am |
what does it mean when you see your reflection smile at you
October 5, 2015 at 4:24 pm |
Desperate voices:
My family and I were North West Washington DC waiting at a red light in our car. Abruptly, and for the duration of the red light I could hear what sounded like men talking loudly, as if in an emergency situation, all around us. They were men’s voices and they shouted back and forth to each other. I was an EMT for 10 years and it was the same desperation you hear in an organized extrication of a patient out of a badly recked car. I looked all around the vicinity of our car and there wasn’t a soul to be seen. The light turned green and I was perplexed. Where were the people? Where was the emergency? When the light turned green the voices stopped and I drove forward, confused. I asked my husband and son, “Did you all hear that? Or was that just me?” My son heard the same voices and repeated their conversation back to me. My husband heard nothing……
October 19, 2015 at 4:06 am |
Maybe a different dimension
October 5, 2015 at 4:36 pm |
Once when I was younger, I was sitting on my bed in the dark scared and then I heard someone whisper my name but everyone was asleep. I screamed and then my dad came in and I asked him did you say my name and he said no your scream just woke me up. Ever since then I’ve wondered what had happened. Can you help?
October 5, 2015 at 4:37 pm |
The Bump:
Since 2007 I have felt our bed shake and lift up on the side or corner by itself. I don’t know what this entities problem is. It kicks our bed or bedroom door and wakes me up. My husband’s and my mattress lays on the floor and the portion that I’m laying on seems to be the portion of the bed that lifts up like it’s trying to get me out of bed.
October 8, 2015 at 4:18 am |
iv been taken pictures lying in bed and every pic has got a different face and also iv felt somebody getting in bed with me and often here somebody cuming up the stairs and waking along my floor I look to see if it is the dog and nobody is there I’m really frightend me xxx
October 8, 2015 at 1:21 pm |
I say shh 🙂
October 9, 2015 at 5:00 pm |
Me and my other half on our wedding night stayed in a hotel and we both drifted off at around 2am and then by 3 am ish I herd a load woosh sound it was like something came threw the wall threw the wardrobe the coat hangers in the wardrobe had been swinging in the wardrobe after I heard the sound its as if something had run passed I don’t know.
October 10, 2015 at 2:44 am |
So I had a dream about my friend who pasted a few months ago in a motorcycle incident . I was lying with him and he just gazed and pointed to the ceiling as if he was trying to tell me something i don’t know what though . and next thing I know I wake up really cold and my body was in pain can someone explain why I have experienced this ?
October 10, 2015 at 5:26 pm |
Hello my name is david urquiza im from san fernando valley california have seen a dark shadow circle following my walk waylights from out side of my house it moves around and it change shape like a lizard then it stop and it moves back to the light .im going to try to take video of the dark circle shadow .out side my house .
October 10, 2015 at 5:44 pm |
Ok ok shhh
October 10, 2015 at 10:53 pm |
I’m confused I don’t believe in spirits but I’ve recently had strange experience going on in my house. Such as taps turning there self on and door opening and knocking sounds a photo throw at my friend . And some one tabbing me as well I believe I saw a little girl in my living room I thought it was my my daughter but this girl had blonde hair. Then I looked again she was gone she was wearing a white dress. . My kids was a sleep I freaked out.. later today I saw my herbs jar moved I freaked. .. WHAT’S HAPPENING? ??
October 11, 2015 at 2:43 pm |
I do not wished to be name but what has happen to me tonight I hope it never happens again.. So I was laying in bed and next min I could here someone he said his name was James and he was 35 and somthing about his sister I asked him how can I help and sort of see someone then next min I broke out in a hot flush and I can’t decribe how I felt and started singing a song and laughing it felt like maybe 20sec-1min i couldn’t control what was happening I broke into tears and shaking and cold sweats i always felt ghosts around me ever since I was little and sometime thing randomly go missing or I hear people saying thing but can’t quite make it out I don’t no how this stuff works I tell people some of these thing and no one believes me and I’m starting to think I’m crazy
October 12, 2015 at 8:53 am |
Please read this, i really need your help. okay so, at the most randomest times, when i’m like almost asleep, i start shaking violently like as if i got electrocuted, and i hear laughing sounds like really loud screaming into my ear. i just know someone is there and i feel like it staring at me as im about to sleep. in my head i see that he’s wearing a mask. this was the third one, the first one was when i looked to the side of the room and a person wearing a mask. so i blocked the view with a pillow and started shaking so much but i wasnt even cold or anything like i said, it was like i’ve been electrocuted violently. the second one was when there was no one i saw, but in my mind everything i heard that day was playing screaming, i could hear people talking and i could hear chinese songs (because i went to a chinese event and they were playing chinese songs) it was blasting so loudly i could hear everything, a mixed of everything i heard during the day. the first incident, i could move freely but the second and third, i couldnt even like open my eyes and i felt like i was frozen but i force myself to open my eyes, its so heavy though, felt like its glued. and i try to move my feet or toes, when the third incident happened i didnt dare to look to the right side of the room because thats where i imagined it would be and where i saw when i first saw during the first incident. im really confused why this happens and i dont think any of my family members experience the same thing. i sleep with my grandma so towards my left is the window and to my right is my grandma, so she is closer to the place i saw the guy in mask is. for some reason, my head told me not to wake my grandma up or use my phone when the incident is happening. i feel like something is just pulling me away from doing it. after a while, i fall asleep and during the day in school i’ll look tired because of lack of sleep. could it be nightmare disorder? i am kinda stressed out and stuff but like, i dont scream or yell out things. and when the incident goes by only the starting im half awake but when i open my eyes it still happens and im fully awake. no, im not dreaming. its been happening for 3 times now i really dont want it to happen again. im scared. i dont want to tell my brother or father or grandma because i feel like they wont believe me. and when i hear the laughing sounds, theyre adults and not kids. please help me please reply me as soon as possible i really dont know who to go to about things like this.
October 15, 2015 at 5:19 am |
I guess maybe it’s me. Living out in Az. In the early to late 70s. But it started in Az. The air would get cold and I would.see.a.blurry shaped woman walk down the hall. Sometimes a cold breath and a disapproving moan.
Now in Michigan, we had one for 7 years, he told us his name was Dennis and he was a practical joker. The year the last one went to college, he was gone.
Now I feel different entities. Good bad, scary. I ask the bad and scarry to please move.on. so far.so good. The good stay for awhile, but not long.
That’s it. That’s my story.
October 15, 2015 at 11:47 am |
I just had a experience idont know what it was but I was sleeping and I kept waking up and I heard someone saying my name I look up and I see a black figure standing next to the bed and my boyfriend was sleeping at the edge so I get up and crawl to the edge and the black figure dissappears I look around and the bathroom light is on in the hallway I look towards the doorway and I see someone’s head looking in my room I freak out and lay back down by the wall I was crying terrified I wanted to turn around but my gut feeling was telling me not to so I didn’t I just laid there waiting for my boyfriend to wake up and he asked me why I was crying and I told him he just looked at me and didn’t say nothing what to do I do should I be scared or not?
October 17, 2015 at 10:28 pm |
I have had two experiences in my house. The first I was sleeping and I was dreaming I was possessed by a demon and I was walking through my house into my basement to crawl into the furnace to go back to hell. I got so scared I woke up and I wasn’t in my bed I was on the stairs to my basement and it was freezing cold and I ran back to my room. About a month after that I was lying in my bed and I felt like there was someone in the corner of my room looking at me I kept checking but there was no one. I was so scared I couldn’t sleep. I closed my eyes to take a deep breathe to calm down and I felt someone wrap their arms around me and instead of being warmed up I was chilled to the bone and I heard a thank you and it sounded like my sister but my sister was in her room. In a split second I opened my eyes and the ghost person wasn’t touching me anymore it was at the foot of my bed starring at me. It was a tall skinny girl in a long white flowery dress and long brown hair. Nobody in my house that night looks like that. I blinked a couple times and it wasn’t going away. It looked like there was wind making the her hair move and dress and then suddenly it disappeared and I went to check on my parents and they were fast asleep and so was my sister. I was more confused then scared. Why would a ghost be thankful? I didn’t feel scared when it was happening either. It was like I knew the person but never met them. Do you have any ideas? Please respond
October 18, 2015 at 12:41 pm |
You might think im crazy but… I was just falling asleep at 6:15 maybe 6:20 a.m. was asleep I’m sure because I was having a vivid very intense nightmare. The nightmare consisted of a woman seemed to be an old woman locking what looked like a half wolf half man creature in OUR basement…(bear with me) as she rushed up OUR basement stairs she slammed and bolted the basement door immediately as the beast thing lunged at the door I was awoken literally to a fairly hard slap to the very top of my head….mind you I really had no reason to believe in this kind of stuff until now my wife lay asleep next to me and I woke her up to tell her what happened…I sleep with my head inches from the wall maybe a gap of five inches between wall and head…I was under the impression spirits couldn’t harm people… We JUST moved into this house about two weeks ago… I will admit to feeling uneasy here vut attributed it to a new place.
October 19, 2015 at 3:51 am |
I heard something tonight at 11:40 pm , I went downstairs to get a snack , when I closed my fridge something fell in the dinning room next the kitchen and I heard what sounded like my old dog Lexi breathing who passed away 2 years ago , I turned the light on and saw nothing , and ran up into my room. Don’t know what it means but everyone in the house is a sleep.
October 19, 2015 at 6:31 pm |
Hi for 3 years I have had this thing happen to me so I’ll start from the beginning. When my sister and I were 11 and 13 (3 years ago) we made these toy mobiles that spin around. One day I was joking around and said “Turn around” in the way I was pointing and it did. It said that it as my nana Holly. So I asked questions like go this way and that way. Then I asked the question “how old was I when you died” I started counting, it stopped on 7. But I was 3 when she died. Everynight it would spin out of control. So I ended up taking it down. The next year my friend wanted to see it so I made another one. I kept it up a thew times and it did the same thing. So once again I took it down. I recently moved houses so I made another one just Incase its following me. Well it is, it did it again. And this isn’t a draft or the wind because both my windows and doors are shut.
October 22, 2015 at 4:07 am |
My Husband was home by hisself. It was in the morning. I was at work and he said he was putting away some clothes he had folded as he came out of our bedroom he saw a man in our living room. He said at first he thought someone had broken in our house. He said he walked towards the man and he just disappeared. First let me say he does not believe in ghosts but after this past Tuesday he’s not sure what he believes anymore.
October 22, 2015 at 3:31 pm |
This neck fake one i wear it o ne hour. For one day then the gold gone. Colour turn to brown im so very disapointed
October 23, 2015 at 2:49 pm |
My boyfriend and myself heard a child s voices the other night after we had taking his five year old home we could of sore we heard her yell daddy come here ? Us knowing she was not here we stayed in bed freaked out !!! Than last night the boyfriend hears three knocks at the door of are bedroom ? No one was there whetnhe open the door ? Then when I had woken up this morning I found my candle in my sink and when I had gone to sleep it was on the leagd of the stair case ??? Anyone know what this could mean ?
October 24, 2015 at 3:15 pm |
I am always the only one awake! I wake up here to there! I read a book or whatever. When I was little, I saw a ghost, but it went away. *cues dramatic music* But this morning was a big day. I was going to sing Judd Garland! It was a great day. *cues lighting* i knew something was not right though. My dog probably ran downstairs but I’m not getting him! You know why? Reminder: I’m only one awake! I hear kitchen noises and someone in the bathroom. Really creepy! Ahh!! I just heard someone call my name!
October 26, 2015 at 11:18 am |
One night I heard a loud high frequency sound that over powered the whole house I sat up but felt whatever it was behind me and as I prayed to the Lord to take it away my puppy started shaking uncontrollably. I have had several things happen through the years but that was really scary…
October 28, 2015 at 6:24 pm |
A old weathers original was found on my mums bed? None of us in the house eat them. My nan passed away in 2002 and we live in her house with my grandad. I have been recently smelling her perfume what she used too wear. And the weathers originals is what my nan used to eat. Still in its wrapper but the old packaging. Can someone explain this??
October 29, 2015 at 3:34 am |
Me and my first cousin seen a booda getup and smoke a cigarette was that a ghost or a demon.
October 30, 2015 at 4:25 pm |
I washed my truck and while it was drying on the side was a skull like face on side what’s that mean
October 31, 2015 at 2:32 pm |
I have just recently started seeing a dark figure out of the corner of my eye while I’m driving. It looks like skeletal figure with a shredded black cloak and it looks to be flying next to my drivers side window as I drive. I will see it for a split second and it dissapears when I try to look at it. It’s always on my way to or from work. Any help would be appreciated on what this is or what it means. It scared the hell out of me the first time I saw it.
November 3, 2015 at 12:23 am |
yes i wach a gost about 2003 i’m going the walk , walk walk i see on gost is sit one wall . When he is seen me is a schutt ieahhh ieaah and is it go out fast whit the light, there is one horse who is eating and look me and run meet me. Brrr oohh i’m runing a the home.
Si ho visto circa nel 2003 one gost sono andato a camminnare cammina cammina ho visto un fantasma nel muro quando lui ha visto me ha gridato ieaaaa ieee and è andato via veloce come la luce cera un cavallo che mangiava e mi è venuto incontro inbizzarito sono scapato a casa di corsa. Il fantasma era come un ombra sembrave una scimia accovacciata al muretto
Alfredo.
November 5, 2015 at 9:18 am |
I was just awakened by the feeling of a kitten smelling my face. We do not own a cat. We have lived in this house for 10 yrs. It was built in 1923 in the town of Metter, GA. The two elderly people that owned this home previously passed away in this home. They also died in this same room where I sleep.
November 5, 2015 at 3:12 pm |
Ok so when I was younger, 9 or 10 probably I was going to bed and I remember looking at the edge of my bed and seeing a shadow of a man wearing a fedora type hat and a long coat , he then turned and acted like he was walking down steps. Which there was none. I was so scared I ran to my parents room. I only ever experienced that once. But it was terrifying.
November 5, 2015 at 9:10 pm |
Have keys. 2820 Morris Ardmore pa1witnessed orbs and wisps My wife and I experienced being held down. Also a guest experience that also with dog shittingll over house. Operations of colonial boy in dinning room. Door of small room would never stay shut. Ever overnight no longer live there
November 6, 2015 at 4:43 pm |
Hello my friend called me on Halloween night scared, i asked him to watch my shop while i went to the store and he called asking where i was because he heard a man clear his throat inside my shop and no one was around and last night my wife woke me up scared because she had heard the same thing in the shop and no one was there and all the doors were locked to the shop. In the past i had a friend that lived in inside the shop and he would always complain about seeing shadows like people. I’ve felt in the past like someone blow in my ear from time to time but i do feel like someone is in the corner starting at me and when i turn lights off at night sometimes i feel like someone is right behind me when i go from inside shop to walk into my house ( built a house in the corner of my shop ) anyways stuff is always happening from things getting moved to trucks or trailers falling off the jack right after i get out from under them, only one time one put me in danger. What is going on ?
November 7, 2015 at 11:04 am |
ive alone at home hear weird noises up stares and I here walking ghost
November 9, 2015 at 3:17 pm |
This a man a ghosts i need so one come out to my house please this get in the with me everday night so can please help me
November 14, 2015 at 7:43 am |
While in the kitchen about to look in the refrigerator, I THOUGHT I seen something
walk’n towards the master bedroom where my Husband slept through my Dining room.
It had human bare feet. With dirty Ackles and
feet.
I looked, then I looked again.
But, but didn’t see anything.
Yes, I’m shook up!!!!! 😐
Don’t have e-mail.
Texting me is fine
November 14, 2015 at 5:57 pm |
A. Chair. Is. Moving
November 15, 2015 at 8:37 am |
About 2 months ago my 23 year old son found a diamond looking earring in a store parking lot. We recently took it out of its mount tonsee if its a real diamond. We did a test by heating it up and dropping it into cold water and if it shattered inside it was fake whoch it did. We performed this test w weeks ago and my son left it on the dresser. Tonight my son went to get something out of his drwar and there was the same looking earring in its mount with no shattered marks. He was freaking out, he went to his dresser to see if he could find the shattered one and there it was. So my son now has a set of earrings that he has no clue whos they may be, considering he found on in the store parking lot about 7 miles away and the exact replace or the other earring showed up in my sons drawr. This is soo weird, thanks ….Amy
November 25, 2015 at 2:43 am |
last night i had this weird dream .. my daughters father leaves for work early like 330/4 to head out for work .. he did as usual and my daughter is aside me sleeping replacing her dads spot in bed .. i see the light in the hall is still on cause her dad never turns it off and despise it being on .. i drift off and somehow i awake to hearing the door open which is odd a couple of times her dad has forgotten to lock the door but i always get up and lock it .. I see a guy with his band turned wearing a purple shirt snd i yell out get out my house get out my house .. i wa sso terrified like what if he came in here and tried to kidnap or kill me and my daughter.. every night i cant stop tossing and turning or peeking through the crack of my door to see if there’s someone there . its so strange . can anyone help me ?
November 25, 2015 at 3:02 am |
Could be just a dream but what happened after you yelled at the guy? If your still scared keep a shotgun by your bed.
November 26, 2015 at 7:06 pm |
To my knowledge I been feeling spirits in new house for the past 4-5 years. It only happens at night, once I’m asleep. Every month something sits on my bed or it constantly bumps it. And I also believe my deceased cat sits on my bed. I feel cat like paws walking next to me and also I felt it lay behind me like she use too when she was alive. One morning I woke up too my clothes in my closet pushed to the very front of the closet. I told my dad I been experiencing this for a few years. He said that alot of his family members on his side see ghost also. I have dream premonitions and clairvoyance
November 29, 2015 at 11:25 pm |
Iam. Hearing. Things. Moving. And. The. Men. Next. Door. To
November 30, 2015 at 10:10 am |
At my old house weird things were happening. My dog and cat would never go in my sisters room. And my car would make these weird screaming noises at her door. I would see things sort of move around in the dark. And when I got up the light switch wouldn’t turn on. And some times I would try get up and not be able to move. My dad slept in my sisters room one night when she was away and he woke up screaming which had never happened before. Now I’ve moved into a new house everything was normal at first than a couple of weeks past. No pictures will stay on the walls they fall off with in an hour. I still see things in the dark and today I went out side and came back in. And something was pushing the door closed so I couldn’t get in it went on for about 10 seconds then stopped. It’s also my partners mums bday today she past away a year and a half ago. I don’t know what is going on which is why I thought I would ask for other opinions
November 30, 2015 at 5:33 pm |
I have had, I don’t know what you’d call it but I have seen and experienced ghost, spirits all my life. This house I moved into 25 years ago with my husband and kids has had issues from the start. Things have been moved then put back, we all see a figure walking through the house, we’ve heard conversations and singing, smelling smells and cold spots. So many things. Today I set the ash tray down on a stand and went back to get it and it had been moved to the sink area turned upside down. The only part that I question is why it was turned upside diwn, that bothered me.
December 27, 2015 at 10:48 pm |
The ghosts don’t want you to smoke, either because they also live in the house and don’t like the smoke, or because they care about your health.
December 1, 2015 at 6:44 am |
My mother couldn’t enter the room. This heavy terrible presence that drove me to hide, blankets wrapped around, plauged us night after night. Near begging, screaming to leave her child alone, that I was hers. It lay dormant for a while, only coming back every couple of years. It seemed just another part of life, the shadow person in the hallway, the chill on neck urges to run, lights flickering, things breaking in empty rooms, until it started stabbing a live in boyfriend in the foot. Skip ahead a few years and the same starts with my new boyfriend (now fiance). No words can describe how hard it is to date without sounding crazy and how grateful I am that he believed without reserve (even more so now he’s lived with it.) Lately it’s been out of control. Noises all times of the day, plates splitting perfectly in half in empty rooms, everything that falls by itself lands right side up. Back door unlocked and open by morning, kitchen wear swinging spontaneously, growls and flickering lights. Life goes on, we stay positive and each new thing just becomes another part of the day. Still I wish I could walk down the hall and feel safe. Just once
December 1, 2015 at 7:09 am |
Omg
I wud get help
December 3, 2015 at 8:39 am |
Hi. My husband passed away suddenly a little over 2 1/2 years ago. We had been married for 48 1/2 years. Twice when I have been asleep I have been awakened by the feeling that someone sat down on the bed right behind my back. We used to go to sleep with our backs against each other. Anyway, when I wake up, I feel so strange and I reach over and touch the bed where my husband used to sleep. Of course, no one is there. Someone told me that was my husband communicating with me. Someone else told me to say, “Rebuke thee Satan saith the Lord!” I have just wondered if any widows or widowers have felt this before.
December 3, 2015 at 7:23 pm |
hi
I am only 11 years old and when no ones around i hear nosies when i was in the school restroom I heard one stall lock and shut when i get out the door is exzactlythe same as it was before and when im with my friends i hear my name being called and my friends hear nothing and on time when i got home after no one was there when i was at school my chubby baby doll is on the end of the bed a part of it was holding on to my purse and the other part was holding on to my blanket and if your wondering by baby doll was suposed to be under my bed. there has been alot of other times but it would take to long to type.
December 4, 2015 at 6:08 pm |
I am a mother of 6 with baby number 7 on they way and last night was very strange I was lying in bed listening 2 the TV I here my partner come up the drive so I close my eyes he comes in side and comes in our room 2 see me at this point I feel something or wat I thought was him grab my feet and squeeze teal tight and it gave me a fright but wen I opened my eyes partner was besides me up by my head and my feet were in the middle of the bed my right ankle ever since then feels like something has Burt me wat do I do please help
December 6, 2015 at 4:49 am |
I woke up about a month ago to a older women standing by my bed I covered my head and a few minutes later uncovered my head and she was gone..then again a week ago I was asleep and woke up to a cold chill and the same lady was standing there by my bed I covered my head and said this isn’t real this isn’t real,uncovered my head and she was still there so I rolled over grabbed my husband and kept my head covered..my husband then ask me why I was shaking and i told him cause that lady is back and she’s just standing there. he then turn the light on and she vanishes and then my 4 year son came to me 2 days ago telling me that there’s a women in our laundry room but this time I couldn’t see her..want does this mean?
December 7, 2015 at 3:36 pm |
Sat on the toilet my daughter is a twin her brother passed away it was there birthday yesterday she’s due home from school soon I heard her shout mum I shouted back yeah when I came downstairs she has not come home from school yet how strange is that ?
December 12, 2015 at 12:50 am |
Yes, I believe in spirits, have experienced many many things since a young girl….but never this.
December 12, 2015 at 11:40 am |
Last night, I didn’t have my glasses on. My eyes aren’t too bad, they just make things a little fuzzy. It was about 2:00 am and my parents had just come home from a Christmas party, so hearing them woke me up. My dad had fallen asleep and my mum was in the bathroom. I looked into the living room (my bedroom is at the end of the hall leaving the living room) and I saw a black figure sitting outside my cat’s toy box, moving it’s head quite slowly to the left and right. It’s head slowly turned towards me and extended it’s arm. I was very frightened. I was too afraid to move enough to grab my glasses, or call for my dad because I thought maybe it was my imagination after watching American Horror Story when I was home alone. So I grabbed my cell phone which was right beside me and texted my boyfriend. We were making jokes about it and I felt a little better. But it’s dark head kept turning like it was tired or something. I opened the camera on my phone and looked. Nothing was there. I felt instant relief up until I put my phone down and looked at it as I was before. Nothing was there. It had dissapeared. I ran into my parents bedroom (quite childish for a teenager, I know) and slept there until now. Right now I am sitting in my bedroom with my glasses on and my lamp on. I am too frightened to go into the living room. If I die, bring pizza to my funeral. Did I also mention I keep hearing footsteps?
December 13, 2015 at 2:40 pm |
I have at my in-laws house. I used to live there about 23 years ago. There were many instances. The light in his sister’s room would always turn on when she left. A touch lamp turned on one night. Wasn’t even plugged in. One night I woke up and could hear someone running from back door to front door. Which is impossible because there is a half wall in the middle. There are many more things like this. The one that scared me the most was the ouija board. We were supposedly talking to my grandpa. We asked to make his presence known the was a loud tap on the window in the corner. No one was near that window. It was winter. We looked outside. Not a single footprint in the snow.
December 15, 2015 at 8:15 pm |
This may never get read but I’ve always been skeptical about ghosts but loved all horror films etc, when I was 14 my grandad passed from cancer, he was the closest in my family, I found out after coming home from work on a Friday night, the following Friday I came home got into bed and it hit me hard, I began getting upset crying and so on, as I was calming down lying on my back both my arms were under the duvet, and I swear on my life somebody held my hand, to this day I believe it was him, I hope it was him, it makes me happy knowing he was there in my time of need, this has me filling up right now. Just thought I’d share my only experience I believe to be paranormal.
– Jack
December 18, 2015 at 5:16 am |
Hi I’ve noticed a picture on a photo next to my daughter holloween night can I send you the picture please
December 27, 2015 at 10:38 pm |
My brother says his house is haunted. It’s a small house with wood floors. The other day my mom and I were in the living room talking and I started laughing because everything she said was followed by an echo. There were other people in the room but their voices didn’t echo. Eventually they started to hear her echoes too. The house didn’t seem big enough for an echo of that sort but who knows. Do you think it’s related to the haunting?
January 2, 2016 at 6:24 am |
It side “go home”?
January 2, 2016 at 8:19 pm |
From the first time I met my father in law we had such a great relationship unfortuanly he an my mother in law after there whole in pa they went to Vegas more moms dream but he came to Visit not much but he did. We’ll he died after 3 yrs there it devostaated my husband an myself but I went to see my mother. In law past yr she wasn’t home yet so i got this I’m not alone feeling so I clicked a pic and ran outside for a cig when I looked at pic he was standing there I was a bit scared but felt so truly honored cause he an I were. Close and. I can fight with him but the love was unconditional . Still amazed by this pic
January 4, 2016 at 9:42 am |
Well last night when I was asleep I felt the end of my bed sink, asif someone got into my bed, it really felt like something/someone was there, it scared me a little as this has happened before, it woke me up, one time I felt something getting into my bed I was half asleep and I woke up shouting at my boyfriend to move over, but I realised my boyfriend was not there , that also really scared me , that also really scared me but I was tired so I just shut my eyes. I share a room with my little sister , and when she woken this morning she told me her scary dream , once she told me she gave me chills, she told me she had dreamt of a little girl at the end of my bed staring at her , she said the little girl had long dark hair , and wouldn’t stop staring at her. Once she told me this it scared me but also made me a little curious on weather this was some form of ghost.
January 5, 2016 at 3:36 am |
Have photos of 3 entities swirling around my back. Also a orb on the back of my head. I turned around to see my husband and felt the entity on my face. Didn’t know what it was at first . Later my husband processed the pictures and they showed the entities.
January 5, 2016 at 12:21 pm |
Has anything else happend or just the orbs?
I deff know what ur talking about. Does it just
happen randomly?
January 9, 2016 at 1:27 pm |
I have seen orbs on my phone and I hear a baby crying and I have been published hard on the back
January 10, 2016 at 6:08 am |
Ya in my place.. Seen disappears and comes again. He talks to me.. He sits with me eats with me.a cold breeze
Sent from my Sony Xperia™ smartphone
January 13, 2016 at 5:37 am |
what does if mean if the. cushions look like there filling up with air and the furniture is moving on its and the feeling of getting shocked on your bottom of the feet, hair stands on end,goose umps appear for no reason,the frames on doors begin coming unloose, little holes in the wall begin showing up, phones begin bending on there own cracking the screen, coins in stacks begin moving apart.when stacked, and when you go to investigate it.all slowly goes back to normal, and when u start to push back it pushes back with strength. And that’s only some of it
January 19, 2016 at 4:36 pm |
Im getting them right now as i write been talking to my house i got lots of diffrent beings here. I not only get cold bit it a more severe chill to the bone whole body chill inside n out. Ive heard one ghost clear as day n moved away from there after .it said hello in a not nice way but voice was that of a kid maybe 10 . ive seen shadow people . beings that look human exactly but are made of still water. Ive seen tnes that travel with the air more so u notuce the air is diffrent around them . tallll. Dark hooded figures . im an open energy. I have beenbtold im gifted cuz of other things but….. I really just want to know whos good n bad n what they want from me .
January 19, 2016 at 4:41 pm |
Saw ecto plasma once i thought i was gonna be drug to hell my bedroom door literally had ecto all around the frame n there were thousands of. Hands reaching out from it cover in black yuck n moving in a very scary manner .scared the hell outta me.
January 21, 2016 at 3:02 am |
This has never happend to me before but I was I’m my room listening to music on my phone. I had my phone sitting on some of my clothes face up, at the time I was looking in the mirror I didn’t see anything come in but all of a sudden I heard a thump. I turned around to find my phone on the floor on the other side of the room opposite my bed I was so freaked out I didn’t know wht to do. I keep thinking there has to be a logical explanation but I’m just not sure there is one.
January 30, 2016 at 2:42 pm |
Yes I did Well there is two stories I like to share. I always been into ghost as long as I can remember. I was 14 years of age, It was the summer of 83 my mother thought she needed a break from me she thought I was a trouble maker but 8 was a very good kid just didnt fut in anywhere even with my family, So my mother made plans for me to spend a week with my brother and his wife and their daughter at the time she was like 4 years of age. They lived in Upper Black Eddy in Bucks County Pennsylvania. My brother knee there was ghost in his home he rented he as told stories without the years. The house was a row home built in the 1700s and the road where the house sit was a small dirt road across the street if you call across the street there stood a very d grave site it was so close to the house it was like there was the front door anout 3 to 4 feet away was the grave site . Of course I had a thing for ghost I walked into the grave site looking around before I go on I thought maybe I shouldnt walked through a day went on one night I was tsking a bath the bathroom door was shut all the way while I was taking a bath I heard foot steps coming up the stairs thinking it was my brother I yelled out I’m in the bathroom there was no answer I didnt know there was noone home at the time the bathroom door opened like someone opened the door and the door was shut all the way while the bathroom door opened slow I felt someone opened the door and just stood there looking at me I got so scared I ran into the room hiding under the sheets till someone came home and while I was under the sheets the bedroom light coming on and off repeated this for like 30 mins or so . I never came bsck soon after I left so dod my brother and his family they can tell you stories also. Then years later nothing happened till one day little over a week ago before I tell my story this past summer my husbsnd and I moved to a house we were living in a 2 bedroom apt with 5 people it is my husbsnd my mother in law my step daughter whos 20 but she is like a 13 year old and later on my step son came to live with us his mother was abusing him in every way you think. And hes 13 but is like 9 year old. We won the custody of him we all live in this big beautiful house 100 years old give or take the yesrs. You dont see houses today like the one we live in There is msn made designs on the wall and doors its so beautiful. We had to move out of the 2 bedroom apt way tooo small anyway my step kids needed a bedroom the house is in this little old town of Pottstown Pennsylvania. My husband grew up in Pottstown he and his mother experienced ghost while living in Pottstown anyway one day a week and a half ago. I was home alone woth my baby Shihzus (my world) and I was signing into the bank app sitting on the sofa I made a mistake on the password so the bank thought I was trying to hack into online banking so the bsnk took a picture of me. Forgot about it couple dsys went by then one night I went through my phone looking at pictures and there it was the picture the bank took of me, there I was and there was someone else there as well above me on the right there was a face up close to tbe ceiling the eyes were closed. I felt something is here in the house but know I know there is . Would love to know whst wss the ghost doing l? Trying to tell me something or just there looking after me. I do not fear this ghost well n just alittle. Cant lie!! Lol. Anyway could someone help me out. Thank you Susan Lyn from Pennsylvania. My e mail address is gemeyez4u2c924@aol.com and here is my number as well I really need your help. 267-407-6291.
February 1, 2016 at 12:55 am |
Wall knocking; knocks on front door; cupboard doors open by themselves; disembodied voices; shadows that move
February 2, 2016 at 12:21 pm |
Yes twice in my life when I was 14 years of age. And wben I am 46 years of age.
February 3, 2016 at 5:46 pm |
I have a large she’d where I keep my motorbike recently strange things have been happening my motorbike will start up completely on its own with no one touching it even with the alarm on somehow it by passes the immobiliser and start up when i walk into the shed. The bike will not start up if there is no one in the shed also I notice the 3 strip lights flickering like there is something draining the energy
Could you please advise me could it be the presence of my father who passed away a week before xmas
February 3, 2016 at 5:48 pm |
I have a large she’d where I keep my motorbike recently strange things have been happening my motorbike will start up completely on its own with no one touching it even with the alarm on somehow it by passes the immobiliser and start up when i walk into the shed. The bike will not start up if there is no one in the shed also I notice the 3 strip lights flickering like there is something draining the energy
Could you please advise me could it be the presence of my father who passed away a week before xmas
February 8, 2016 at 9:05 am |
Mmm..what causes a duvet cover corner to start waving up and down.I was lying in bed on my belly..head turned to the left…Saw 3 to 4 inches of the duvet corner postioned on my left shoulder waving up and down..my cat wasnt inside on the bed as usual,i wonder why. The reason why i turned over onto the other side of the bed was to feel alittle more security because of being closer to the bedroom lowboy dresser and window,before turning over i saw like a black coal smoke layer hanging at ceiling height,it was drifting along and dissapearing down behind the bedroom window curtain rail..The elderly lady next door had passed away about a week now,she often brought me chocolates that family had given her that she couldnt eat,she made me white bait fritters on 1 occasion.I told her along time ago that she must ring me if in need of help.
February 16, 2016 at 2:21 am |
e5jmmw3rj
February 18, 2016 at 11:22 am |
she saw teeth bite appear on her hand.what will I do?
February 18, 2016 at 11:32 am |
she saw teeth bite appear on her hand when she wake up.what will I do?
February 18, 2016 at 11:22 pm |
Ok Here’s my story! I recently had an encounter with something that I can’t indentify. It happened at my grandparents horse shed. It’s small and is about 2 metres squared. I decided to go for a walk and get some time hiding before my cousin comes out and hunts me down.we like to play games like that! I go into the shed and sit in the miiddle of the room. It’s winter right now so it was cold. I closed my eyes and focused on my hearing. I concentrated hard and heard footsteps. I got up and yelled boo expecting it to be my cousin but no one was there. I sat down and focused again but fhis time harder. The footsteps came back and i felt a poke on my srm. I turned to find it was no one again. I then thought it was my great grandmother who is recently deceased. I call out to her,”hello?” “I hear you” ” i sense you” ” i feel you” “Please talk to me” ” grandma?”. I don’t feel the poking after 5 minutes of asking but something else. I felt that there was someone in front of me and i refused to open my eyes. I then said “who are you? ” ” show yourself and then something grabbed my arm. It grabbed hard and hard pointy fingers. It dug into my skin and i wanted to scream but only a sqeak came out. I opened my eyes and saw no one was holding my arm but i still felt the needles in my arm. I asked who it was in a damanding voice and then “what do yiu want from me?” I was scared and wanted to run. I couldn’t move!!! I tried to call out for someone but no one could hear me!! I sat down trying to get up for 10 minutes and finally i could. I got up and ran until i got tired. I saw the house and walked caregully looking back every 3 steps. I saw my grandmother at the door and she asked me whata going on? I lied and told im fine but i could tell that she was looking at my arm! We went home and i told her the story. She didn’t believe and said that i jist scared myself and scrapped my arm on some nails. No one was out there but i know what i saw and felt. I was scared that it followed me home and now im seeing a shadow sitting in my chair. My ouija board keeps popping out in weird places. Do you believe me? Am i crazy?
February 21, 2016 at 3:10 pm |
Iv just got a job in a school as a caretaker, the light at the bottom of thethe girls toilets wear left on so I popped down to turn it off. As I did that I got this feeling my hair went on end and me back and face felt like stone. And I got scared I started singing for no reason. As I left the school the felling was easeing off, when I got home I still had the felling of rusting going down me back, can any one help me or can I talk to it without hurting me. Some other people said they get a feeling down that end of that if the school it was built in 1935. But I don’t no what todo if the spirt comes back to me Help thanks for reading my spelling ant that good,
February 25, 2016 at 11:10 pm |
OK here goes. I was feeling cold all day then I was sitting at the kitchen table and my daughter walks in wanting to chat , but at the same time she came in the kitchen a very cold breeze came in at me from my laundry room and I said to her boy I feel a cold breeze from the laundry room and I’m getting cold. What does that mean?
February 26, 2016 at 12:06 pm |
The other day I was in my bedroom watch a small tv which started to move slightly I thought I was imagining it so I watch and again it started to slide I became worried I was losing my mind. My partner then brought my son home and went to work I told her but she just fobbed me off.
I went down stairs with him and felt almost ice cold, as I was sitting there I could see my son struggling to move in the directing he wanted so every time he cried I picked him up but he struggled to get down but again I felt ice cold.
With this I kept watching as was a bit worried he the started to play with a toy but was talking to someone that was not the the toy he was playing with is quite heavy and hard to move but I watch as it was moving in different direction he was going then shot across the room fast and at one point would not move at all (I have this on video).but every time I held my son something upstairs sound like being dragged or thrown across the room.
When I went up stairs I felt as though something followed me and then went down stairs again I could here it behind me which was quite scary.
As I was sitting there my tv unit started to slowly move away from the wall now I’m starting to panic so got my some and went for a walk up to a friends house who unfortunately was not at home.
As we were walking the buggy became very hard to push and my son was un able to sit up and was just looking at me as if to say what the he’ll is going on, and again the coldness around me was unbearable like a really strong breeze but there no wind.
I walk back home and again the boy was unable to do what he want or would just drop to the floor as if he was pushed but not hard. This went on for about 2 hours until I walked up to the school to collect my other son and aging the pram had other ideas and again the coldness was unbearable.
I collected my other boy and it just seemed to stop and nothing has happened since now I don’t know if I was having a psychotic break but this seemed real and was really worrying.
March 3, 2016 at 4:19 am |
I work at a hotel for almost a yr and yes I have seen to ghostly like images one a 6″9 cowboy man and a shorter mexican man I know they walk around I have two weird experiences both in laundry rooms after I turn the light off the first one something blowing at my neck and today upstairs I turn off the lights and turn to grab my cup of water and turn around and something slap me twice on my face now that scare the scrap out of me .I know they are around cause I would grab my cleaning bottle and it wasn’t where I put it so I would tell them u don’t scare me , they just get me mad .what was that all about?
March 3, 2016 at 6:14 am |
PLZ HAKLP MAH SISTER IS A GHOTYGOOOOOOOO, I NEED HELP FROM EVERYONE HERE BECAUSE YOU ARE SO NOT CAZY. PLZPLZPLZPLZ HALP MEH
March 3, 2016 at 6:15 am |
just kiding there is something wrong with all of you get out of yours mums house and get a life
March 5, 2016 at 9:06 pm |
My family just moved into an old house about 5 months ago and we have had a bat problem. Lately I’ll be up at about 10:00 when everyone is sleeping and I’ll see a dark figure shoot across the room sometimes. I get paranoid and think it is a bat but my mom said they can’t get in because they are in the walls. Also when I’m asleep I feel like something is crawling on me or pinching me.
March 8, 2016 at 8:38 pm |
I’m 10 and I’ve been seeing a man standing in the corner of my room at night,everytime I see it,it feels like its draining my soul.Also,I was able to communicate with my great great grandfather who I never knew.my mom was impressed,I don’t like this power it whispers to me and I see this boy named Aiden he is my guardian angel and he protects me.
March 9, 2016 at 12:51 am |
Hi my name is Lucy i live in salinas california a friend of mine recently took pictures of her new sofas to show to her friend in the photos youn can clearly see a face & a headless body we showed several coworkers they also say its a face &a headless body on her sofa she has experienced strange enounters also her to little girls i worry that it could be something bad we believe its three different ghosts a man a woman & a little girl should she call a priests to rid her house of these ghosts or a cleansing please Help
March 10, 2016 at 6:32 pm |
I have a video and I would like for someone to look at it and tell me what they see because I’m not sure.
March 13, 2016 at 4:59 am |
When i was like 8 years old i have seen a ghost at my parents friends house. this was during the day time. Everyone was outside in the backyard having a bbq and i was a pretty energetic kid always trying to find something to do. I walked from the kitchen to the basement door, as i looked down the staircase there was a man standing at the bottom just starring at me. He looked like a regular man he wasnt transparent or anything like theyre portrayed in the movies. I went screaming to my parents but at the time they didnt believe me and tryed to convince me that it was my shadow. It was deffinetly not a shadow. I clearly seen a man standing at the bottom of the staircase. And since nobody broke into the house i came to a conclusion that it was a ghost. Im 20 years old right now and it wasnt until two years ago that i brought it up to my mom again in hopes of her believing me. Seeing that man had greatly affected me as a child. After that i was terrified of ghosts. Could this have been a hallucination? I havent had any experiences after this
April 26, 2016 at 1:24 am |
Dear Nemanja, what you saw that day so many years ago at the bbq, was definitely a ghost. There’s no doubt. Your description fits the bill, and there is no other explanation. If it was a real person, your mother would have believed you. If it was a real person, wouldn’t it have been explained to you by the adults, who it was, especially if you were hysterical, in order to calm you down? But they didn’t. If it was an intruder, he wouldn’t have been standing there staring at you, he would have been busy. It was a ghost, accept the fact and also accept that you will never understand it. Most proper ghost sitings, are one-offs. Also, real ghosts look like real people. Move on and don’t let it worry you, it will probably be a one-off because it was a real ghost, so won’t bother you ever again. Take care.
March 14, 2016 at 7:51 am |
Well earlier today while my hubby is driving in the afternoon…i was sleeping in the passenger side, he told me he just fall asleep while driving, and when he almost hit the car he woke up and i woke up when he hit the break hard and turn the wheel on his left and good thing he didnt get on an accident i asked him…what happened and thats what he told me that he fall asleep and someone wake him up from a sleep before he hit the car.
March 18, 2016 at 7:52 am |
Sometimes i look at my radio & its turned. On by it self could it be a spirit maybe last month i seen my friend face that died not to long ago his name was Kyle he was my best friend i miss him very much
March 20, 2016 at 11:06 am |
Well my story here it goes… if its a ghost im not sure… ive been researching about the same things that i had experience but i couldnt seem to find a case just like mine… and until now that im almost 30 yrs old allready im still intrigue about what it was…. were kinda poor we live in a village and me and my older sister we sleep together… we have an underground but nobody sleeps there cuz the floor is soil and it was not cemented yet… then one night we had a fight with my sister… she told me to leave the room. She said i dont belong there i belong in the underground room… so i said sure i will sleep there i left the room in the middle of the night i went to that dungeon room and cleaned it… there was a small bed…so i sleep there but i feel like somebody is there and i couldnt sleep… i keep on sweating as i have a feeling that im being watch… no matter how i close my eyes i cant sleep… then in the next day i woke up around 2-3am but i can here the chair sound like somebody is going to sit down… it is very dark and i just pretend that im sleeping cuz im very scared… the big door which serves as an exit my father locked it up using nails so there could be one exit which has two steps towards the living room.. i fall back asleep again early that morning… at that night time i told myself i should conquer my fear… so i put a piece of wood in my bed and im going to hurt it whoever it is… in the next day while i was sleeping the squeking of the bed the sound goes again like somebody is going to sit down i was not looking towards and i pretend that i was sleeping i grab the wood and surprise to hurt it but before i can even move out of the bed something jump and other parts of the bed is lifted when it jump and went into under my bed… i ran towards the the small door and whoever it is thats gonna run towards me i will swing my wood to him.. but its morning now and i can see the whole place nobody went out i check under my bed but its empty i nobody is there!!! I was surprised cuz i guard the door till morning so he or whatever it is coudnt get out… its just nobody is there..even the door is still locked by a nail..so thats the only exit where i was standing… im still curious what it was.. i hope someone can tell me what it was… im sorry for my grammer im asian..
March 20, 2016 at 11:36 pm |
I have ghost in my house i can hear them when i replay my cell recorder . i can actually hold a con versation with them thru my cell phone recorder
March 22, 2016 at 10:27 pm |
I wok up this morning and as I laid there I felt a full compression lay next to me I thought it was my mom but as I turned to see nobody was there but I did feel someone get in bed with me I wasnt dreaming but noone was there
March 26, 2016 at 8:26 am |
my girlfriend awoke and went downstairs 1 vase of flowers were tipped up side down and rearranged on the floor the stones from inside the vase were arranged in a pattern …. for months everyone has been hearing a knock on the door actually 3 nicks but no one is ever there . an a shape of a dark outline was seen stood in a bedroom
March 27, 2016 at 7:46 pm |
Yes at night I see a all black man in room at night and some time I see a all white women looking are wheat I’m sleep.
March 29, 2016 at 2:25 pm |
Taking vidios of my grandaughter we played it back and noticed these strange lights my grandaughter sees them.
Even my husband who is a non believer in stuff like that says it’s strange.
It’s an old turn of the century building.
When we have looked back in all my grandaughterstuff videos it’s in them all only when she In that room.
we tryed to film in the room when she was in another room sleeping but there was nothing only when she is in the room.
March 29, 2016 at 8:09 pm |
I’ve always had little weird feelings bout things but for couple months I keeps hearing someone holler my name. I thought I was just sleep deprived coz I’m a 24hr caregiver to an 84 yr old Alzheimer’s lady. Well it went from voices to feeling someone caress my head to a candle holder falling off the wall. Am I reading to much into this and letin my imagination take hold? I even feel dumb for askin
March 29, 2016 at 11:49 pm |
IMG_3967.PNG
March 29, 2016 at 11:52 pm |
IMG_3967.PNG
April 2, 2016 at 2:21 am |
My true accounts with a trouble maker spirit… walked into my garaged left my phone on Pandora on the kitchen counter with my blutooth speaker.. came back in cause I heard a loud bang like something had fell. Came to see my speaker layed out across the dinning room floor. I left the house ASAP. .. Today April 1st 9pm cleaning my patio with my Bluetooth speaker blasting music I bent over to pick up the trash. My speaker again layed out across the leaving room floot the speaker was 2 feet away from me landed 6-7 feet away… came to the kitchen in a panic water all over the floor I see some one turned the faucet on.. and any heard about the barrowers I’m looking for the remote control I flip the living room upside down everything out my way when I give up is when I see it where I left it when I just went through there 20 times
April 26, 2016 at 1:59 pm |
Bluetooth speakers, Reomte control? Is there perhaps something with these specific items, which send electromagnetic signals, that is irritating the spirit?
April 3, 2016 at 11:56 pm |
I have seen two. 1 tried to frightening me the other resembled my father who is still here.my brother was present on both accounts
April 4, 2016 at 9:42 pm |
I lived in the same house for 30 years in Manchester, my mam died in the house when I was 11, my dad died in hospital 8 years later. Since then I use to get a feeling over my left shoulder as if someone was walking up behind me. I look round but no one was there, I wasn’t scared or anything, I use to say hello incase it was either one of my parents, nearly every night that happened when I was chilled and on my own. I also felt my bed dip at the side of me too as if someone sat down next to me in the early hours of the morning, just before I felt the dip on my bed I woke up. If any of you know what or more likely who it would be great if you could get back to me please. I don’t live at the house anymore, since I moved I have not felt anything.
April 7, 2016 at 1:01 pm |
I was 14yrs old I was jigging school one day with a friend we went back to my house we were sitting on the end of my mums bed pranking dominos pizza to people’s houses. My friend and I were laughing then I seen a dark shadow out my mums bedroom window it looked like it was wearing a Fishermans cap and a rain coat it reminded me of the man from the movie ‘I know what you did last summer’ it glided through the window it was in the room with us I started to scream and my friend started to cry I crawled to the top of my mums bed but it came towards me my friend just looked at me and cried I was crying it was scary it then went inside of me and didn’t come back out I was a complete mess I was freaking out then a couple of weeks later I found out I was pregnant with my daughter could this have been a reincarnation or something else
April 8, 2016 at 9:09 am |
I was sleeping at my friends house and in the middle of the night we heard scratching and tapping noise me and my mate woke up, we was so scared we could not sleep I just wanted to go home and then we fell back to sleep& all of a sudden I felt something scratch my arm with some force I woke my mates up and then was a scratch on my arm like someone did with there hands and then we heard walking around the landing and everyone was asleep and I took and photos on face swap with my mate and my face when the white and my face went of the wall and I think there something following me
April 9, 2016 at 12:04 pm |
Yes I did Carlos seen me I did not write this
April 9, 2016 at 10:35 pm |
I was in my friends home one day we were talking and I looked and seen this tall thing that was black in color and looked to be 7 feet tall with a large pointed head and long pointed like the movie alien. It stopped and looked at me and I looked at it and it vanished.
April 16, 2016 at 9:30 pm |
I saw a baby ghost I don’t no if it was a girl are a boy it look like it was no more then 3are 4 years old I day I try to unlock my phone in my pass code was not the same I had to call my phone campaign to unlock my phone this was about a month ago what should I do
April 26, 2016 at 2:04 pm |
Switch your Bluetooth off, seemingly they don’t like it, see several above – story with Bluetooth speaker.
April 19, 2016 at 11:11 pm |
I am 22years old and when I was 10 my dad died and when I was 17 my gran died last year I had a photo of each of them in a photo frame and they were sat neatly at the back of my chest of drawers ani never touch them one day they just came flying of the chest of drawers and smashes to pieces and no one went near them what could this be .
April 20, 2016 at 3:47 pm |
When I was about 16 I think, I had experienced something I couldn’t explain. My mom told me to go to the store to buy some coffee (time about 8 pm) and when I opened the door of our flat, I felt something evil? menacing? in the buildings halls. I was so scared. I couldn’t explain why. I couldn’t leave my flat without asking my mother to hold the door open until I put the lights on in the hall. I almost ran through the halls and on the stairs (my flat was on the 3rd floor) – scratch that I did ran. And when I left the building I didn’t feel the fear at all. I bought the coffee and again when I opened the door of the building the fear came back. It was so strong. Again I ran and when I reached my flat I slammed the door shut. I never had felt anything like that in my entire life.
The next day we heard that our neighbor had died that night. I still don’t know what that energy was , but I know it was real. That’s my experience.
April 21, 2016 at 2:05 am |
I have plenty of ghosts around me they never leave me, every house iv lived in they have been there, man and woman and a kid iv heard the woman’s voice say my name a few times randomly during the day and iv actually seen her befor her befor at night she was a completely dark figure all I could mate out is that she had long cerly hair I was so scared I was frozen solid and was unable to move for an hour and iv caught a photo of the boy but I lost the photo and iv seen him at night so has my friend and as for the man I feel his presence around me all the time I always feeli like I’m being watch around the house and my mood will randomly change, I feel like I’m being watched right now
April 21, 2016 at 2:00 pm |
I do have a spirit I. My room think been w me years! I just heard his voice while recording as I slept! Never thought to do before! He gave me a first and last name
April 22, 2016 at 8:13 am |
I stayed at my boyfriend’s moms house and we slept in the room she passed away in. I didn’t know that till later on. I began not feeling alone when I was home alone waiting for my boyfriend to come home. Once I found out she died in her room that I sleep in I wasn’t weirded out. But I had scary dreams. And woke up so scared and terrified. I wouldn’t sleep until my boyfriend got home from night shifts. Or unless someone was home other then my boyfriend. That was the only time I felt okay to sleep. And sometimes when someone was home I’d still feel scared and wake so fast from being completely stuck after having sleep paralysis. One night when I was dreaming, I saw myself sleeping and saw a little figure in front of my face while I was sleeping. And once I saw that figure in front of my sleeping body. I gasped and woke up so fast pushing my self away from the side of the bed where I saw something staring at me. My heart was pounding. I also had a dream my boyfriend’s moms bedroom door was forcing me to go towards it when I was trying to get away. Ugh I did not like waking up to my heart always pounding and terrified. But idk what it was that I experienced.. I never met my boyfriend’s mom. And idk if that was her or something else. Or just my imagination.
April 22, 2016 at 11:15 pm |
Ive had my mattress being pushed heard voices! Also someone breathing very heavy next to me in bed!! Things get moved from where i put them!!
April 23, 2016 at 8:05 am |
I was driving on the highway im not sure what town but casa de fruita was along this highway anyway there is this old road we turned into just to check it and and i saw this creepy old house so i took a picture but we i went to check out the picture i notice something was in the picture like a demon looking shadow figure look like it was staring right at me i dont belive in ghost or anything but it was so creepy i have to know if anyone knows what it means i know it sounds crazy but i just dont know what to think
April 23, 2016 at 10:51 pm |
So about a couple dates ago I was having a sleepover with my friend we went to bed about midnight I woke up in the middle the night thinking that she was talking to me so I asked her why she was awake awake at 4 o’clock and she told me I don’t know I said OK want me to go back to bed she told me don’t go to bed I was like OK and then after a while of no one answering I went back to sleep The next morning I asked her why she told me to stay up anymore she was awake at that time she said she doesn’t remember any of that and she never woke up at that time I think something was talking to me and I need someone to explain this to me because I’m so terrified and there’s a lot more happening to my house and it only happens when this friend is over at my house because the last time she spent the night she heard scratching on the window and the wall and I never heard it once and she also told me that I said in her ear ha ha Ha Katelyn and I don’t remember any of that and then later that night I heard in my ear shut up. And I totally yelled at her and said don’t tell me to shut up I didn’t tell you to if I do have a ghost in my house please can someone help me how to get rid of it I am so terrified I’m a 12-year-old girl and no one believes me like my mom and told her about it she said that I was just getting paranoid and I don’t think I am there something in my house
April 26, 2016 at 12:45 am |
Yesterday afternoon I was working on a spreadsheet and had to get up and go outside to see what my dog was barking at, which I recognized as her ‘serious’ bark. So I went to the front door and looked towards the gate and saw a man standing there, so thinking it was just another beggar (I live in Africa) about to ask for money, I walked up to the gate and shouted at the dog to shut up, and as I got closer, the man said ‘Hoezit?’ to me (translated How is it?). So a took another few steps closer, forming my response in my head and instantaneously, he vanished. I was absolutely and completely stunned. I saw him in detail and can say what clothes he was wearing – a yellow t-shirt, faded baggy jeans, old brown boots, and a brown hat. I even saw that his face had an oily sheen. Age about 30 something. Race – black. After he vanished I opened the gate and looked up and down the road and there was nobody in sight. At this stage my dog was sniffing the ground where he had been standing. I didn’t feel fear at the time, but do think that I felt a chill in the air. That’s my story.
April 26, 2016 at 12:52 am |
To reply to Bella, most people can or will talk to the person next to the during the night but will not remember it in the morning, my wife is a perfect example of this she does it all the time. I would say that it is highly unlikely that you are, or have, with this experience, been exposed to anything paranormal whatsoever.
April 27, 2016 at 6:38 pm |
Hello my Debra it happen 3:00 in morning when I Hurd gost voice went told Beverly about it got scared when she left the room the curtain rod falled down it self slammed hard no wend no nothing no nose
April 27, 2016 at 6:41 pm |
What I have been experimenting has been a common occurrence, seems to come an go. Just recently I was working out and had my computer speakers on I swear I heard something say help by calling me by name. I wasn’t sure at first I paused my work out didn’t hear it again until the volume was turned up once again. What ever it was the saying repeated several times. Kind of just let it go then forgetting about it. The next event was a missing shirt that I had become fixated on now has disappeared. Just yesterday 4/26/16 I decided to record by tape recorder allowing tape to run while I was out for about 5hrs. Listened to the tape I heard what sounded like things moving about or picked up and placed back in its place, I also heard what sounded like a chair being moved. Slammed, etc. Weird thing is the recording sounded like something would be near or being picked up. Not sure what to think. What I do know is what ever it is its been around me for years. I had kept what I thought was weird occurances away from son he was 13years old at the time. One morning he was acting strangely he wouldn’t respond to much I was saying to him, I assumed he was just tired. He came home from school that afternoon and asked if he could tell me something, of course I was thinking more along the line of a school issue. He then opened up to me saying he seen something like a dark silhouette after turning the bedroom light off. He could make out what it was male/female. I asked why he hadn’t yelled for me, he stated he was in a frozen state couldn’t move so to speak. He said he placed the blanket over his head in hopes it would be gone. When he peaked through the blanket he said it walked into my bedroom. I later told my son I to had felt some things present. I had never seen the dark figure however, have experienced something like white streaks from the corner of my eye, floors creeking at night, or things like clocks, DVD player and television power lights that are usually visable seem to be non visable because something is blocking it’s view of the light for a moment then passes. I have picked up my home phone and begin to place a call and there is no dial tone but static, I would hàve to hang the phone up several times before I’d get a tone. I could tell more, lol! However, I would need more than this forum to share. Thanks for listening.
May 1, 2016 at 9:32 am |
I was just laid in bed one morning and a sprinkling of water landed on my mouth it was very weird and unexpected there was a glass of water next to my bed but no one else was in my room at the time. The water wasn’t moving and I just can’t shake the feeling that someone or something is watching me can anyone help
May 1, 2016 at 8:36 pm |
I was home alone sitting in front of my moms full length mirror in her room. I was listening to music and i look into the mirror. Her bedroom door was open so I could see out the room and in the hallway that leads to my room. But when I looked up I saw a person run passed the hallway down to where my room was. It was a big all black shawdow, it terrified me. I sat there frozen looking behind me and back at the mirror, and since Im not good at handling scary things I sat there for a good 15 minutes continuing to listen to my music. I finally needed to go to the washroom which was across my bedroom down the hall where I saw the shawdow run. I was a little afraid but not enough to stop me. Once I got into the washroom I stood in front of the mirror looked at myself then to the left into my bedroom. All my black closet doors had been opened. Which I knew for a fact wasnt me since it blocks my view of whos going into my room if I was in my bedroom and I cant see whos inside if im out of my bedroom.
I couldnt bring myself to check my room for anything or anyone since I would have to go fully in before I could see anything.
May 8, 2016 at 10:56 pm |
I had something get on top of me one night it felt so heavy– then my picture flew of the wall and hit the radiator then the banister then landed by the kitchen door — I was really scared in that house
May 10, 2016 at 8:26 pm |
I have trouble sleeping but two nights ago I heard a noise and I turned to see a very small very thin all grey old woman sitting on my other pillow right next to me, she turned and looked at me and I was so scared I turned the other way . I still can’t get over this but is there anyone out there who can help me. I’m so nervous to sleep now
May 13, 2016 at 3:13 am |
This happened to me about 7 years ago. I was visiting a friend of my we were in the kitchen talking and I was facing the hallway and as I looked ahead I seem this very tall dark figure that looked like the creature from the alien. It stopped and looked at me and it continued down the hallway. On May 10, 2016 3:27 PM, “Ghostly photographs from Hauntings” wrote:
> Marika coe commented: “I have trouble sleeping but two nights ago I heard > a noise and I turned to see a very small very thin all grey old woman > sitting on my other pillow right next to me, she turned and looked at me > and I was so scared I turned the other way . I still can’t ” >
May 13, 2016 at 3:20 am |
In 2005 I had a sister that was dying my other sister were coming to visit her and as we were walking down the hall I seen two men pushing an gurny with a body covered up. So I asked my sister when did they start bringing patients down the hallway where vistors are. She asked me what I was talking about because she did see anything.
May 17, 2016 at 7:23 am |
My boyfriend felt someone looking at him so he took a picture and sure enough you can see an old lady’s face and some other things.
May 17, 2016 at 1:52 pm |
Hi have you got the pics
May 21, 2016 at 11:23 pm |
My brother used to wake up at night and stare in a corner screaming it scared me and as a young child i would cry then i would hear whispers saying dont cry
May 22, 2016 at 4:58 pm |
When I was 6 or 7 my grandpa died of cancer and I wasn’t there. When I was 8 at my old apartment I was putting away cloths in my drawer when across the hall next to my kitchen in the corner of my eye I saw my grandpa as a white shadow with a hat looking at me then I looked down closed my drawer looked up and there was nothing.
May 22, 2016 at 7:23 pm |
I never believed in ghosts. i use to laugh when people would say that something or some place was haunted. I use to say oh i don’t believe in that. Well about 5 years ago we moved to an apartment. My sister lived out in back of us in a trailer she passed away in Oct. 2011. then my aunt lived below us in an apartment and she passed away about a year ago. I put things up so i know right where to get them or it when i need it . It is always gone. do not find it for a few days or weeks. also one night we have a radio that is picture frame. One night i heard this noise so i came out in the living room and the radio to the picture frame was on full blast. omg i couldn’t believe it. There is only my husband and myself that live here so i know neither one of us turned it on. Then a few nights later the bottom cupboard door opened and the lid to one of our pots was lying on the floor the right way up. other things have happened but i use to laugh them off saying yes sis thanks for stopping in. I think she is our guardian angel. I am not scared just really t hinks she does leave us little messages so we know she is still with us My father passed away a long time ago and my nieces went to a medium and he said to tell me he is sorry he left to soon he still had business to take care of. I was only 7 when he died. I don’t know if your just suppose to tell freaky stories and have to be from england or wherever but i am from the United States.
.
May 23, 2016 at 3:15 pm |
I have a female ghost that has routine sex with me.she is really nice to me she puts erotica thoughts in my head then she has sex with me.im supposed to see her as a demon but she is an angel to me.i keep myself clean for her my body. I stay smelling like baby powder and eternity she likes that.i want. Her to be happy.i think she knows I love her.
May 27, 2016 at 5:07 am |
I saw the man who die the week before MOTHER’S DAY. The young lady who was waiting on him my son talk, too her also.She was the person to tell him the spirit of the man . That he had to wait ,on a special bus . She also let him the time they would be picking him up. She told there was a special time for him to go to the release bus to on his way. I heard all of that,and he was looking at me to say help me. But knew he was dead.. I knew it and this was not my first-ever to see Spirit’s.
May 29, 2016 at 4:37 am |
I had a woman in white approach me and tell me she was really cold and scared.she asked if she could enter my body is said ok.I made the best decision of my life in allowing her to enter me.she is and always was my soul mate.
May 29, 2016 at 6:29 am |
Be carful. I wouldnt just let a ghost posses me all willy nilly. Demons are very cunning. I pray for you that everything works out.
May 29, 2016 at 6:26 am |
This just happened 10 minutes ago and looking for answers and ended up here. My son is 3 months old. He obviously cant use words uet but he will still talk and coo at you when you talk to him. We where watching him on the baby moniter and he was crying and fussing to sleep. All of a sudden he stopped and started laughing and cooing as if he was talking to someone. I go to check on him and he doesnt pay attention to me still cooing and talking to the side of the crib. No onenwas there. Wife was worried having experienced a haunting at her dads house wanted him in the bed with us and thats where he is right now. Should also note that earlier today I had a pack of smokes next to my bed. Laying in bed I looked at them and they slightly lifted from one corner and dropped. Didnt think too much of it until now. I left the room doing the father son and holy spirit to see if that would anger the spirit and no response which hopefully means it isnt a melovelant spirit or demon.
May 29, 2016 at 8:53 pm |
I strongly believe in ghosts because when my grandad died I saw him on the end of my bed I thought it was a dream but I was wide awake also now as a teenager when ever I when I go in my front room around 1am I get scratch on my arm also the front room always really cold compared to all the other rooms in my house when I go into that room me and my brother get goes bumps and we hear strange noises like crackling noices .one night I was sat it the other room and the light switched off all I saw was my dog staring and barking through the other room .the next thing I know my dog wouldn’t move and she sat staring right next to my head .my stomach was still and I couldn’t feel anything .my brother opened the door and all we could screaming .we had the laptop on and as we turned round it was shut .I haven’t had alot of things happen to me but I definitely have a sense they exist
May 30, 2016 at 5:25 am |
I live in an old house built in 1895 , when me and my husband moved in we had a lot of disturbances, hearing the front door open and close, curtains falling, voices at night , footsteps, ive even felt a person / ghost crawl into bed and put their arm around me! Objects moved, weird text on my phone like i texted it? I could go on and on. I have a grand daughter and her princess barbie car that plays lots of music kept going off and all the buttons were playing music , i would grab car and shake it and it would stop, only to restart again a few hours later, this car has never played music for no reason at my daughters house? My son and his girlfriend have recently moved in and we are having disturbances again, worse than ever and im actually freaked! Im hearing the front door open and slam shut while im upstairs , i assume its my son or girlfriend home but no , nobodys home . My T.V. has been acting up , controllers going crazy , volumn blasting , even my ipad which wasnt plugged in starting flashing , same with my bluetooth speaker just erratic flashing . This all happened the same night ! I have 3 dogs and every time the doors opens and slams shut my dogs bark like crazy! I guess my point is im not crazy because they hear it too. I love my house and i am ok with things as they are for now anyway .
May 30, 2016 at 10:16 pm |
Not to long ago I was sitting in my room drawing. I put my phone on my night stand. I put it where it wouldn’t have fallen. As I looked down at my paper to think about what I was going to draw. Then my phone literally felt like it was thrown at me! My dresser was 2 or 3 feet away from me! And my phone was thrown at my knee?? How is that even possible?!!
May 30, 2016 at 10:58 pm |
about 6 months ago my mom and dad were fighting and my dad got kicked out of the house in freezing cold and I was crying cause I felt bad for him so I prayed to my grandpa who passed away about a year ago and I was laying face up with my eyes opened and I was distracted by my iPad glowing up it drawled my attention and I went to look and saw their was no notifications and saw my brightness get turned up… Freaked me out but I think it was a way of saying brighten up … How cool 5-23-15
June 2, 2016 at 6:38 am |
My son is 14 an is in the upstarairs bedroom an has weird things happen at night.
June 2, 2016 at 6:49 am |
My son is 14 an is in the upstarairs bedroom an has weird things happen at night. He has even had the closet door open an strange voices.
June 2, 2016 at 6:25 pm |
Last night I was using the bathroom and I was saying I’m not scared of any ghostly effects like scary faces and lights turning out but then a few seconds later the light blinked once then it blanked out for good then in the morning I went to change it because I thought it blew out it wasn’t it was unscrewed like someone unscrewed the lightbulb
June 4, 2016 at 5:07 pm |
I made a den on the floor and looked into the hallway. I saw a black robed 5ft ghostly figure. Things went downhill from there, my gran died a week later and I kept on having nightmares (THE SAME ONE). In the nightmare a black figure gets bared wire, ties it onto my head and throws a butching knife into my forehead
June 4, 2016 at 9:51 pm |
My man has saw a nun standing at my bed side telling me to go with her. He has told her to leave me alone. What does this mean
June 4, 2016 at 9:56 pm |
He’ll only name is emma orman I am going in to 5th grade , it all started last year in 2015 iI had a sleep over Alyssa roodys and Timmys house we wear watching night at the museum every on was asleep but me and alysa the movie had ended and see fell asleep and I was by my self I was scared. But then I saw someone grabbing me by my hair I screamed I tryed to grab a gum but alysa woke up and he went a way and every night now he comes back!!!!!!! PLEASE COMENT
June 5, 2016 at 12:55 pm |
I am writing what was disclosed to me by Padre.”A bluish light appeared hovered above me a spiritual entity appeared,enveloping my head in a protecting beam of light spoke of a very rare thing that will prove beneficial for me.
June 5, 2016 at 7:50 pm |
I live in a house thats about 18 years old, im the second person to own it. Always been cold spots in lounge . Last night i was in bed trying to sleep when i heard children giggling and then the pillow was tugged. I was paralysed with fear and couldnt speak for what must have been seconds but felt like an eternity. Over the years had cupboard doors in the kitch en open in the night , came down in the morning all open. A lightbulb fell out a ceiling light fell to the floor without smashing, it wqs a screw type bulb and had been in for years. The house is built on a former set of garages that were part of a big block of council flats that were torn down in the mid 1990s .
June 6, 2016 at 3:39 am |
I was living in a house where a cross flew off the wall the first time was on March24,2009 the second date was April 17,2009
June 6, 2016 at 6:04 am |
I sage my home inside and outside. The next moring I find poo on my front door. I have never had any animal poo outside my door since I moved here. First time is this bad or good?
June 7, 2016 at 5:46 pm |
When I was a baby I shared a room with my oldest sister one night she woke up and ran out of the room and went and got my dad and they came back and saw this black figure laying next to me in my crib and the next night the black figure was still there and then there was a woman she had blonde hair and she leaned over my crib and played with my hair and sang to me a couple years later I was 10 and I told my dad. About this guy who is always in the same room as me he still is Today he looks like a black man with hair braided and he had sunglasses on all the time and he always has a tuxedo on I chant sleep at night becAuse he always stands in the same corner in my room staring at me
June 7, 2016 at 8:05 pm |
I will be sitting concentrating on something , reading watching tv etc. and put of the corner of my eye I see something darting across the floor . We have no pests in our home and this is the third home this has occurred in. I asked the eye doctor . He said ro ably floaters in my eyes. But that’s not what this is. I can see the floaters they are like fine hairs of black. They only appear in really bright light. Any ideas what this may be?
June 8, 2016 at 2:19 pm |
Hi my names Brian yesterday June 7 2016 my sister her friend my brothers and my moms friend and her son went into the woods down the street and my moms friend was taking pictures I was looking at them and happened to notice a human skull floating next to my sister I just wanted to know what you think about it!!!
June 9, 2016 at 8:44 am |
Hi yes when my husband in room or in bed there are loads of orbs by his side of room they are like a snow storm also there was a orb linked coming down from ceiling as my husband spoke it vanished can u tell me what it all means please pepi
June 11, 2016 at 12:17 pm |
hell i speak to them
June 11, 2016 at 4:32 pm |
As a youngster my mum thought it was a good idea to move closer to my new school to which I was to start in 1971. Things were Ok for a while when we moved in, but I started to feel uneasy with the hallway up to the landing. I would put all the lights on if I needed to go upstairs for any reason, I was sure something or someone was behind me, I used to run down stairs as fast as I could. In the lounge I would shut the door but never sit with my back to it. The kitchen was worse as I had the feeling something was in the hallway, the kitchen had a patterned perspex panel for a door, so did the lounge (long story). Recently due to a friends funeral I have this memory pop up, and I can’t shift it. It still fills me with dread.
June 11, 2016 at 7:39 pm |
When in bed have felt someone come in bed and no1 there or… Have grabbed my feet and shook me
June 13, 2016 at 6:41 am |
A person recently died in my apt building ,she was a bitter old woman I think she is haunting my apt my dresser fell over ,I didn’t get along with her when she was alive she was evil
June 13, 2016 at 1:49 pm |
When I was young a few times I saw a solder in uniform holding a long gun with a blade attached. I asked who are you. He replied I’m here to protect you. We talked for a while I remember feeling very peaceful saying I’m going to sleep now. He replied good night. This happened a small few times I can’t remember full conversations. But I was having problems sleeping felt scared at night as I thought I saw two small people running around my room pulling at my sheets I was about 5 I think . It was about a week or two after this the solder appeared I never told any one about this.
June 16, 2016 at 5:21 am |
It was 1994,. Me an my two children lived at my parents house, we stayed in there basement. Well one night when everyone was asleep I was lying in my bed watching the flame of my candle it was getting tall so I sat up an blew the candle out then I laid back down, an I Hurd these high heels clicking on the cement floor going twards the washing machine an dryer,. Well I sat up an lit my candle,. An it stopped so I played back down with my candle burning had my face kinda covered an I Hurd it again get getting louder, so I said someone is playing around I get up look around ,there is nobody,. So I go upstairs all the lights are off it is silent nobody is awake. I was the only one who Hurd those heels. I go back to bed almost get to sleep then I here this extremely deep voice in my ear I could not for the life of me understand what is said, I jump completely out of bed an turn the light on I was looking around everywhere there was nobody everyone was still asleep. I went back to bed an covered my head an finally fell asleep.
June 18, 2016 at 4:14 pm |
I often saw this fly in our bedroom and it is a black fat one and its a bit shiny like a mirror like, it will just show up then always coming back to hide in the front bed base. When i try to look for it, it was gone then appeared again then gone. It happened 3 times already. Theres 1 in the afternoon and 2 at night, different times and day. Does it mean anything?
June 19, 2016 at 4:13 pm |
I was probably 13 or 14, living in this apartment complex that was some kind of a factory at one point. The place is called sassafras terrace if anyone’s interested. I was babysitting the neighbors kids one night and it was ironic we were talking about ghosts but I didn’t really believe what they were saying considering they were like 7 and 9 years old, but they said they’ve heard noises and that books had moved by themselves in the room. As we were talking and this was about midnight I see what looked like a grayish or maybe white figure walk across his mother’s room across the hallway. I had thought I was just tired and saw something but son was looking and pointing at the room with his jaw dropped and he studdered g..g…ghost and he described exactly what I had saw a normal height male that looked around 30 but it was so fast I couldn’t make out too many details. The fact that not only I saw it but he described what I saw perfectly I now know for certain some kind of spiritual beings do exist and I since then have heard multiple stories of ghost sightings both in this building and at nearby places (the town I live in has a lot of old buildings)
June 23, 2016 at 3:05 pm |
I have experience footprints wet on my carpet doors moving in my house and crawling movement on my floor . in bed I feel ie something or someone is in it . I brought this house from Catholic priest very strange things go on now and my cologne was sprayed lights flare on and off. I’m getting ready to leave my home.
June 23, 2016 at 3:08 pm |
I have experience footprints wet on my carpet .doors moving in my house and crawling movement on my floor . in bed I feel something or someone is in it . I brought this house from Catholic priest very strange things go on now and my cologne was sprayed lights flare on and off. I’m getting ready to leave my home.
June 23, 2016 at 7:25 pm |
Do anybody know what’s going on I live in a brick house seem to be in the room that was in was in the back where I can see the woods. I was singing and something caught my attention a purple shadow thought it was a squirrel but then as I look it was a really purple shadow look like the one that Sleeping Beauty’s follow to the spinning wheel. As I look it got stranger and stranger then my phone make the most strangest noises that it have ever made then when i looked back up at the window it was normal. A week from that i was on snapchat and what appeared in my back ground while recording was some body in all black i moved my phone and when i looked back in my phone it was my small brown nightstand. A lot of people say thats your imagination but the strangest things was thoes invents both happen in the morning time. And in the morning and night i hear a girl voice with a group of girls trying to speak but i never understand it. Almost sound like an echo.
June 25, 2016 at 8:31 pm |
When i was s a child we lived in avery old house in winsford turned out it was an old prison .used to wake up standing up downstairs .one night i knocked my dad over and he said it looked like i was flying
June 26, 2016 at 3:41 pm |
My first paranormal experience happened when I was about 4 or 5 years old. I had just woken up suddenly and felt that something was not right; it was light out side but still fairly early. I got up and went across the hall to my mom and dads room. When I came to their bedroom door there was something standing in the door way. It was nearly as tall as the the door, pure black; it had glowing white eyes. I was terrified! But I just wanted to get the my parents. I started to slowly squeeze myself between the thing and the door way; while saying in my head just don’t touch it, just don’t touch it. When I made it through I jumped on the bed woke my mom up and asked her what it was. She told me to ignore it and go back to sleep. When I was older I asked my mom about the experience; and to my surprise she did see it! When I was about six years old. I was laying in bed waiting to fall asleep and I felt pressure on my bed, then I felt something rolling up and and down like a wave. I could never see anything. But this happened to me often, but stopped after sometime. I went 2 or 3 years with no more experiences, however I could still feel things around from time to time. When I was 9 I started having dreams which would come true the very next day. Only on one occasion did I actually have a premonition, (I am not sure if that is what is was or not.) my dog had went missing one day, (his name was Pluto) sometime later I was outside playing I then heard him whimpering, I turned around and I could see pluto just standing there whimpering, he seemed very scared. I ran up to the house and told my mom what I saw. She told me it was just pluto letting me know he was ok, I accepted this and went on with my day. As years went on my (dreams would only happen every once in awhile, until they just stopped happening for several years. Until I was 34. I started having dreams that my oldest son had passed away (in my dream it never showed me how he passed) unfortunately not long after my dreams he was diagnosed with terminal cancer he lived 13 months. After he had passed I was laying in bed trying to sleep, I had on leg sticking out of the covers. I started feeling something caress my lower part of my thigh near my knee. I just laid there asking myself if I am really feeling that. Then I felt pressure on my bed, like someone was kneeling on my bed with one knee. The pressure would lift then come back down on my bed again. I then said if you are not my son I order you to leave! It then stopped. I know there was a lot of “shadow people” around that property. I saw them all the time. If there was a light on outside I could see them pass the light, they would block the light as they passed. On another occasion I was washing dishes when all of a sudden I felt 2 fingers run down the vertebrae of my back. I froze for a moment then went to the living room Where a couple of friends where playing a board game. I asked them if they came in to the kitchen they both said no. I was pretty shaken up with that one.
I know not all of my experiences are “ghost” related but I feel they all tie in to one another.
June 27, 2016 at 4:21 pm |
Last night I was just getting ready to fall asleep when I heard my sis moving in her sleep and i turned around to check if she had woken up and when I turned around to look i saw a medium sized kind of ghost floating on her bed right infront of my face and i got so scared that i couldnt even think so my body starting sweating alot and i started praying and telling it to go away and when i opened my eyes to check again it was gone . Ive never expirienced something like this before ! The only time i can remember seeing something as scary like that was when i was 7-8 yrs old and my mom went to the Bathroom while i waited for her in bed and when i opened my eyws i saw a hand coming from above my head wanting to touch me and i screamed and told my mom i saw a hand but by the time she had come it was gone .
June 28, 2016 at 3:23 am |
I think this spirit is attached to me because everytime I move to a different province it follows me everywhere I move.
But I had porcelain dolls and my aunt talked about scary stuff and I was like grade 4 and I think in grade 5 I was sitting on my bed in the dark playing games on my phone and the fridge was by my door and it was white and I saw a pitch black shadow when I went to have a closer look i saw it I wanted to take a picture but I forgot
Now this shadow had ears like a bat litterly and when I moved to my parents room because their door were open and the light was in they were in the bathtub and I looked down at the white tiles there was a shadow and when I moved closer it suddenly moved it had feet but it wasn’t touching the ground and since then I have been haunted!! And a few weeks later or nights I had an encounter of this thing again it was standing beside my bed I saw it stood up straight still the shadow balck shadow and then I looked away then I looked back to see if it’s still there it bend lower everytime it bend lower till it was the same height as my bed it was looking at me straight my light was on was scared shitless. and then mum came into my room and it vanished.
Now this year I had a dream about it. Just a few nights away. The dream was about the whole world was destroyed litterly. Only my room was in perfect condition but I had no electricity and it was only me and I saw something playing with my pillow and I thought I had a daughter but I didn’t I screamed her name and my brother appeared my little brother and he told me i am not your daughter I am your brother and then we sat on my bed and talked I was laying down and he was sitting and then suddenly this thing appeared in front of him but only he could see it and then suddenly it said in thay big deep scary voice tell your sister i am coming for her and then I woke up like 04:45.
And since then I feel a force on top of me I struggle to breath but I can move.I can speak I can do anything. But my heart rate is fast this happened tonight. Everytime I want to fall asleep I feel this shock feeling running through my body and then I’m awake I struggle to breath heart rate fast I don’t know what to do.
June 28, 2016 at 3:18 pm |
Just the other day, when I was getting ready to go to bed, my mother came in and shut the door that leads to my bathroom (I have two rooms connected by one bathroom, a jack and jill style) because she said she wanted to let the air flow. But right as she shut that door, I saw the door in my bedroom get slammed shut by a dark figure that reached it’s arm in. Now, this had never happened before, so I figured it was my brother being rude. I opened the door and looked down the hallway (my bedroom is next to the laundry closet and the attic, and there’s a little L-shaped hallway that leads to my brother’s room) but there was no one there and I couldn’t hear any footsteps. Now, my brother is extremely loud and he couldn’t have hid in the attic because our attic is broken and the steps are covered with bugs and other gross stuff. Not to mention, the floor up there isn’t stable. So at this point I was pretty confused. I told my mom who was folding laundry, and she shrugged and said it was because of air pressure. Now, there’s quite a few things wrong with that theory;
1. This had never happened before
2. I saw a figure shut the door
3. The door wouldn’t have shut that fast
Can someone tell me what this is? I’m pretty confused.
June 28, 2016 at 3:19 pm |
Also, my house IS over 20 years old, and there has been a case of a dog dying in the garage before we moved in (there’s been some pretty crappy people who’ve rented the house before we bought it)
June 28, 2016 at 11:47 pm |
So, I was working and this lady came in.. I was getting up to take her order and she said she was going to the bathroom (no on was with her but she was on the phone).. (My boss also seen her and said hi)… So, it was about 2 hours and i was like damn she’s been in their for a long time, my boss told me to go and look: so, i did… I knocked on the door and said Are you in their? she didn’t say anything so I went in and the light was on… I checked the men’s and woman’s bathroom but she was in either of them… So, I told my boss and his wife went to look at the cameras and it showed no one was on the cameras… Me & my boss thought it was weird, creepy and freaky.. I know ghost don’t show up on cameras.. But, How could me and my boss see her and no one else did?? I’m freaked out where i’m to the point of NOT wanting to go into work and NOT wanted to go to the bathroom anymore… I’ve worked 3 days in a row… But it happened on Monday 27,2016… I wanted to know if anyone has have had this happen? People say oh your gonna die now.. But, I don’t know what to think anymore… If you guys could help me out that would be great!
June 29, 2016 at 5:56 am |
Okay. To all you people who think ghosts exist… you can suck your own dick. Are you all friggin idiots? “Ghosts” is an illusion made by humans to keep us living in fear of the unknown. If ghosts were truly that powerful, they have no reason to be “creepy”.
I don’t believe in religion. All B.S. created by other humans. fools.
You don’t get God’s grace by sucking up to him. God is merely a force that controls the nature of the universe.
Pfftt….I got past this stupid “ghost” thing when I realized the truth. For people who want ghosts to exist for the little “thrill” they get from pretending it really does…. can you guys atleast stop trying to convince others there is a ghost? =.=
Man…I’m just laughing so hard at this. I just googled to see if people still believe in ghosts and shit….n voila…
Maybe you on drugs or something people. Get a life.
June 30, 2016 at 11:19 pm |
My sister start acting strange about a year ago (may 2015) and I didn’t know why. And now (June 2016) she finally told me why. She said she was sitting at school in the bathroom by herself and she heard a deep voice talking in gibberish and then she looked in the mirror and saw this girl. She was tall with long dark hair and had black small eyes and had a triangle slit for a mouth. She went to class and still heard the talking. She stopped working and stopped going to school. She went home and went in the bathroom and saw she was in every reflection. Water mirrors glass windows , everything. My sister started isolating herself and my mom and I didn’t know why. Once we were sitting at dinner and my sister yelled stop staring at me. And me and my mom were confused Bc we weren’t even looking at her and she wouldn’t tell us why. And she did that a lot. My sister said when she had good days she would see her in the mirror she would keep her distance and cover her face with her hair. And when she had bad days she would be closer and sometimes hover over her but she would have her had on my sister shoulder and squeeze hard. She said at night when my sister wouldn’t do what she said she would wake my sister by choking her. She felt the hands so cold and firm but she wouldn’t open her eyes. She didn’t want to see it. And my sister has autism to start off with in the first place. She had this chinchilla she was in love with and this thing kept threatening to kill her chinchilla. She told my sister to kill herself to cut. That she was fat and ugly and whenever she was mad at someone she told her to kill them. And when she wouldn’t she would get mad. As the months progressed her clothes got bloodier, more cut up and her face got bloodier. My mom decided to take her to see a phsyciatrist and when my sister was about to tell them about this women. My sister finally saw her in person for the first time. But she was different. She had black eyes with a red dot in the middle of each eye her mouth was open with big fangs and her hair was everywhere. And then she started to scream at my sister and yell at her so my sister started screaming and they took her out and strapped her to a hospital bed and took her to a hospital and every reflection she saw this women in she was smiling that my sister was going insane. And she was looking at my sister all night at the hospital and when they got her on meds then finally went away…
July 2, 2016 at 8:44 am |
I have had lots of paranormal experiences in my life
1st: being at the age of 4 years old.
The paranormal experiences that stick in my mind is
1: seeing Jesus.
2: A spirit falling in love with me when l lived in Qld.
The spirit falling in love with me is very lengthy l will save that to tell you all another day.
Jesus
Year: 1979
After saying my prayers at 17 years old l seen Jesus face appear in front of my eyes. I didn’t fear it was a beautiful feeling. I fell peacefully asleep
Jesus appears again.
Year: 1991
When l was 29 years old very heavy 40+ weeks pregnant, deciding to have a nap. Jesus appear again to me in a blue satin long gown.
Jesus said in a deep voice, his voice sounding deep like when you talk in a tunnel “you will have a son; with that l went straight into labour strong pains.
Straight away l went to the hospital within 45 mins l had my baby a beautiful baby boy.
Year: 2016
No other encounters since.
I am living proof their is Jesus he does exist.
July 3, 2016 at 8:50 am |
my friend and I saw a ghost around midnight so it was back in 2012 we left my home snuck out through my window and walked over to this wash/canal across the street about 200 yards down its right next to a bridge 33.625474,-112.095161 are the coordinates we brought a joint to smoke since I couldnt smoke around my house as we sat down we were about to light it and to my left I see a light it was a dim white color i dismissed it but for some reason my friend was looking in that direction and he looked at me very pale and asked if i saw that i said what are you alright man? and as I turn in that direction I see the same dim white light which literally had legs arms and a head drifting over the ground moving in a rapid pace it quickly dissapeared and reappeared only to dissapear again both sightings lasted less than 2 seconds so my friend and I both look at eachother and this thing we saw drifts right in beetween us and drifts forward very fast and dissapeared about 10 feet in front of us it did floated over the ground almost like it was drifting not walking but a drift it also appeared to be very blury but you could see it was a human figure no doubt we got up and ran we didnt look back we just ran my hairs are standing just writing about this im not asking for anyone to believe me im just looking for an explanation as to why it appeared and why it came so close to us literally we were sitting two feet apart we were not on drugs or alcohol and I do recall a homeless man died in that same wash not sure if its true but i remember some friends talking about a body that was found their this is the only time ive ever seen a apparition
July 6, 2016 at 7:28 pm |
Was taking a picture on my phone the other night of Canary Wharf I was At a channel side where I was sitting in the car decided to try take a picture of all the buildings I could see…in the picture there appears to be a black figure shape of a man in all black wearing a round hat & there face looks as if it’s skeleton all bone…what is this?
July 7, 2016 at 3:12 pm |
When i was 11 i lived in a strange house everytime i would go to the bathroom i feel like if someone was standing there waiting for me.One time my aunt said she came downatairs and outside the window she saw a candle with light just sitting there then she thought she was seeing thing so she called her daughter and me to looo at it we saw claerly what she said at that same day i was a wierd looking fingure standing there i closed my eyes and opened it again it was still there. One time lived in a different bedroom at the same house isaw many time that the top of my bucket would alawys fall and that was unually because i didnt but a top on it i but it in my closet.I have a miny frige in my bedroom and i would stay up till like 1,2 or even at 3 abd when i feel tired i turn my devices off and pn my miny frige i see a little girl about 3 years old with a dress in the 19s it was pink and white she would sit there with her on her face crying and sometimes wake up at 3 in the mornning and 6 and hear a srceam of that little girl like she was in danger or something.My aunt would hear men srceams coming from my mothers bedroom.
July 7, 2016 at 8:05 pm |
When i was about 8 years old i was on holiday with my parents and sister me and my sister shared a carvaren room.
I went to bed that night woke up about 2 ish i think and saw someone in the door way wearing a long black trench coat and a hat all in black no featchers showing i said hello dad u ok thinking it was him he walked over to my bed and stood at the side of my bed and didnt say anything he then sat down on the side of my bed and put hes hand on my leg moving it up and down i tryed to move but couldnt i couldnt shout or scream i was pralazed in my bed but i was fully awake and scared he just kept moving hes arm up and down on my leg didnt say anything he was there doing that for about ten minutes then he just left
The next morning i told my parents about it and my mum said she felt something was wrong but she didn’t know what and it was probably my imagination but my imagination isnt good at all and i was to awake and scared for it to be that
July 7, 2016 at 8:48 pm |
meh
July 7, 2016 at 8:57 pm |
hi there , ive had a lot of encounters with ghosts when I was young, I 16 now and I really want to know whats happening. when I was about 12 I started seeing ghosts. I can remember it like it was only yesterday. I started doing weird things, like one day I went to bed and woke up fully awake like u would normally ran down stairs to my parents and shouted at them asking if two rucksacks were a matching pair.as shocked as they were they said yes and I went back to bed. the thing is I couldn’t remember anything the next morning i was told by my mum and i was shocked as she was. my brain was asleep but y body was awake. the same happened a few weeks after, i ran into my parents rooms crying saying there are coming after me, 9 ghosts walked ina line and stood around y mums bed staring at me , eventually they just walked out and went. ive seen a shadow type ghost at night, how is that possible ? seein g a ghosts that can only be described as a shadow but there is no light? im 16 years old and want to know whats happened, i went to a medium last week even though i don’t believe in that until they started describing y granddad and told e out of me and my three younger brothers i can sense spirits and other presences but the others cant. im 16 years old and i have no clue why this happened, if anyone can tell me what this is, it would mean a lot to me
July 9, 2016 at 3:18 am |
I lay down day or night and get a feel someone touching me sexily I smell like a woman sent and I have like sex but no one there this first started when I was in bed one night I felt someone touching me in between I layed my back and it was nice like sex but better that was about a year ago what could this be
July 9, 2016 at 10:48 pm |
I got out of bed at 3:00am this morning I fealt week and walked straight over to my dresser something grabbed the back of my neck pushed down my had and I hit my mouth on the dresser I could not move I tryed to get up until I yield out my husband’s name he was all the living room when my husband came to me in the bedroom it stopped is my house honted
July 10, 2016 at 1:10 pm |
When I lay down wide awake day or night with nothing on I feel like there is something on me having sex with me it feels rely good and I come some times I do some times smell a sent could this be a woman ghost it happened where ever I live what could it be help please
July 10, 2016 at 9:57 pm |
i went in my kitchen and seen a male ghost or spirit standing i got startled but wasn’t frightened then seen him at bottom of stairs when i felt him i turned around what does this mean i was awake
July 11, 2016 at 7:32 pm |
I have this weird thing I have a bunk bed and every night from Saturday my pillows are halfway over the room and I have no one in the room that would do that and I feel like it is a ghost what should I do?
July 12, 2016 at 9:35 pm |
Last night i was almost dropping off to sleep when i was thumped hard on my back not sure if it was sleep related but certainly made me jump and wake had a real sence someone wanted me awake
July 13, 2016 at 3:14 am |
Soul does exist on women gives birth to child and the soul is putten by god in it so yes not ghost exits but spirit exists
July 13, 2016 at 12:06 pm |
is that true!!!!
July 13, 2016 at 9:14 pm |
I have experience where my bathroom door will open up until i put a cross on the door with blessing oil. I just experience where it look like something was under my covers moving but nothing was there. What do this mean????
July 14, 2016 at 8:18 pm |
Something unseen keeps knocking objects from my hands. Could it be a ghost?
July 16, 2016 at 11:05 am |
l
July 17, 2016 at 2:36 am |
Something like a woman get on me and as sex with me could this be a ghost how do I find out it is nice but then I am not sure if I should like it or not with not knowing what it is is there any body who can help me to know what it coul be its been going on for about a year
July 18, 2016 at 1:54 am |
my dad is very sick not doing well he said he was falling asleep in his chair and he went to fall forward and he felt a hand push them back into the chair he said that he had never experienced anything like this before I’m wondering if it’s evil or goodhe said that the hand was very strong and actually pushed him back into his chair
July 19, 2016 at 2:52 am |
An ex man of mine said the lights in his house would come on and off but only he would see it not his better half so he asked if I wanted to go to his house and see if i felt anything and i did when to the bed room and i asked him to unlock the door and he said it doesn’t lock so i tried to open it again but still nothing it didn’t want to let me in then all of a sudden the door opened up it self and i then quickly shut it and told him no that room is no good there is bad in there. So what can u tell me about that
July 20, 2016 at 6:40 am |
I was fighting with my boyfriend one night pretty bad he went to smoke a cig and I walked into our room and a white tank top was on fire I put it out thinking he done it and layer down and I felt like something was on top of me our lamp was on all I could c was dark and I couldn’t move couldn’t breathe could only blink for about a minute then I could finally breathe any idea what it could be?
July 22, 2016 at 3:24 pm |
I was 15. Tidying my room and in the corner of my eye was a dark figure behind me, i didn’t look at it though, as i realized it was there a weird panic attack happend, i nearly threw up but ran out of my house and stayed there for 5 mins until a friend came to help me. If anyone has a familiar memory please contact me
July 23, 2016 at 12:29 am |
I have many experiences the first one was about two years ago at a sleepover. I thought.her basement was haunted. One time i was over there and we were gonna sleep downstairs but she started getting ify about it. So in the middle of the night she woke up crying saying the voices were killing her. So we went upstairs for the night. Also down there we have done charlie charlie and an ouija board. The lights used to flicker and shadows used to move. She has since moved away from that house. Another was at a sleepover at my house with another friend. Everyone was outside. Me and her were playing scary games in the garage when suddenly a set of dirty caw paw prints walked in front of us but we didnt see anything there. We got freaked out and went inside and realized a teddy bear had been moved. We freaked out and she left early.
July 30, 2016 at 10:14 am |
Don’t play with terrot cards or ouiji boards very dangerous
July 23, 2016 at 5:01 pm |
I have experienced many strange things over my 41 years some pleasant some not so pleasant. Up until the age of 25 I had only encountered pleasant things until a friend of mine gave me a juiji board and I was curious of course and I exsperimented with it for probably 2 weeks & things such as doors slamming and Candy dish lid shaking and feeling someone touching my back we’re accuring however it soon passed and was soon forgotten until my husband & I bought a home in town that was built in 1930 the previous owner had put mahagony wood all down stairs In living room & dining room it was beautiful!!! But things began happening 2 weeks after we moved in but only to me!! Pictures would fly off the wall if I walked pass them,ceiling fan blade flew off over my head once! And I would hear 2 people conversating at night but couldn’t make out anything they we’re saying. I would have a recurring dream at least 2 times a week every time it was the same thing about a demon trying to force it’s way in my room and I would hold the door shut trying to keep him out.that went on every week for 4 years finally I moved out and separated from my husband. Since then I haven’t had those experiences to that extent any more and the only things I’ve dealt with recently have been that I’ve seen a black shadowy figure in my hall way once and my oldest daughter said she had been seeing it for months before I actually saw it. And I’ve felt my bed shaking and nothing was there so I could go on & on but I’m not trying to write a book here.
July 24, 2016 at 11:35 pm |
So I walked through my front hall and into my kitchen, it was just before noon, my deck awning was open so there was shade. I saw the figure of a small man with a cap ever so swiftly breeze by my kitchen windows, across the deck. I smiled, called out to my grandpa (he does protect me), because at first I thought it was him. I ran to the deck a few quick steps, IF, and it wasn’t a real person. I would have seen the person outside because the short walkway leads to the gate and the barn and the person would not have been able to move that fast without being noticed.
Later that day I was meditating and a thought passed through, because I had asked, who was that? And my husband’s father came to mind. The picture I have of him shows him wearing a cap. He was born in the early 1900’s in Italy. I feel it was him because I have been praying to him for help with his son, my husband.
I have seen apparitions of people and a little bunny once and without fear. I have had many readings with mediums and psychic’s and I do believe that we live on, shedding the flesh suit as we call it in yoga and vibrating at a much higher level of existence.
Don’t be afraid, loved ones are all around us protecting and watching, guiding and loving us. Namaste!
July 24, 2016 at 11:41 pm |
I also heard a ball bouncing and a dog running down the staircase, we have no pets. I did have a dog over 25 years ago. 🙂
July 26, 2016 at 7:23 am |
When i was about 12 there was this scary shit that happend to me. I was layin down already about to crash out im not sure what time it was probably like 10/11 pm. And i had my bed head against the wall but the legs pointing towards the closet. i dont know how big in scale but it was a mid size regular closet an as im nodding out i just i dont know what made me look but i did. And i just felt a ugly, nasty, heavy sense of fear like its hard to explain it but its not a good feeling. And the windows in my room had thin curtains so some light was comin in from my neighbours house. As im lookin at my closet there’s this black sheet or shadow that starts to cover every thing in my closet so dark i couldn’t see not one piece of clothing that i had hanged upped. Then when it started to cover my floor then moved to my bed & it was literally covering every thing in my room then my feet. And the only words i chould say in my head was jesus Christ my saviour my father please help me . you wont be able to feel the relief i felt instantly as i kept sayin those holly words. the huge shadow figure started to disappear back to my closet all i remember after that was me saying it over and over till i feel asleep. till this day i always think about the moment when i all most came under Dominic contact.
i love Jesus Christ as my lord an saviour!!!!
July 26, 2016 at 11:08 am |
About 2 months ago it was around 3 am I wanna say and I was in the living room laying down on the couch with my dog, I was playing on my phone when out of nowhere I hear the sound of a cup falling coming from the kitchen, I froze and my heart dropped, I waited a couple of minutes then decided to investigate. So the sound came from the laundry room where the cup was on the floor, I thought maybe my cat knocked it over but she was actually sleeping in another room. So what could it have been?
July 27, 2016 at 5:58 am |
I just now had an encounter I was sleeping on my front side then I woke up to something pressing onto my back below the neck then slowly pulled my blanket off my legs then I rolled over to my back side then it was gone. I can’t sleep thinking about it.
July 27, 2016 at 8:53 am |
For many years this ghost has been stocking me I feel watched all the time it’s getting to the point were I cry and I’m just scared I wish it would go away I fee like I’m watched 24-7 I hope you can’t maybe help me thank you
July 27, 2016 at 1:34 pm |
so when I was around 7 I think . me and my cousin would always hang out and search up alien facts and secrets. we were geeks lol , but I remember talking about the sun so I looked out the window and the first thing I saw was an old man trying to balance on the yellow bench things where the cars park . Hopefully you know what I’m talking about I got scared and all of a sudden he stopped and he was about to turn to look at me but then I blinked and the man was gone . I remember telling my cousin but he didn’t think anything of it me either I thought I was just going a little crazy or my imagination , but the next day I went to my cousins house I heard him talking to my aunt that he had seen the same guy I had told him about . We were then getting a little freaked out a few months later his grandma came to visit and she then woke up in the middle of the night screaming saying she had seen a man outside the window . Now that window is covered with tin foil , and that’s when my mother had told us that a few years ago a guy had lived there and he did spiritual stuff and he had the huge devil sign on the floor of the room where we saw the man. the man had then gotten kicked out of the house but he wouldn’t let go of the walls so that they wouldn’t take him out . My mom said no one ever really knew what happened to him after that . I think the guy we saw was him , but I’m not sure I want to know more about it but also I feel like I’m just going crazy I’ve tried to keep my mind off of it but the memory just comes back . PS hopefully I spelled everything right cause I don’t feel like going over it
July 27, 2016 at 1:36 pm |
idk I’m just a little scared
July 28, 2016 at 4:50 am |
Ok I know I sound crazy but I swear I feel like this drawing I did of myself is haunted. My ex boyfriend died months ago and I’ve been depressed because we use to be best friends and I was planning on visiting him. Any ways I had been grieving and I decided to draw myself and how I felt so I did ,but there’s something about the portrait that’s unsettling. After I drew it weird stuff has been happening . Both of my phones keep on glitching and when I video chat the camera flickers like the focus on it is great but it looks like someone is playing with the lights in the phone. It’s hard to explain. I don’t know what’s going on but it’s creepy and that’s not all either the today I was playing music through my phone and playing games like I always do and my music stopped. I was like… Ok screw it so I kept on playing the games. And then I stopped to make a video and it froze and started playing music again. The song that came on was we only just begun by the carpenters I don’t ever listen to that song and I didn’t even remember I have it. So when it played it instantly creeped me out and not only that ….the phone was frozen and it would let me stop the music . I was sooo creeped out I took the battery out. Like I said I don’t know what’s going on but this has been happening and I don’t know what to do. And to keep in mind it’s not only one of my phones doing it ,it’s both of them.
July 28, 2016 at 3:55 pm |
I have weird things happen to me in the middle of the night I always wake up at exactly 3:30pm and I don’t know why but sometimes when I don’t want to get up i feel a pulling sensation around my ankle as if someone is pulling me out of bed but no one is there sometimes I get scared to go to the toilet in the middle of the night because the toilet is facing towards a mirror and the last time I went to the toilet a saw a shadow behind me but no one was there and I don’t thing my reflection in the mirror moved with my motion when I turned around and looked back!
July 28, 2016 at 3:58 pm |
I’m freaked out but lately nothing has happened so I fell better
July 28, 2016 at 10:53 pm |
Something in my room has been saying stuff what I can’t Quite make out but I understood one thing “read ” it said in a male , loud voice and i don’t know what’s going on ?
November 21, 2016 at 4:39 am |
It said “Read” a literary ghost is following you and would like you to experience truth in reading, enjoyment in seeking new things and learning. We must use 90% of our brains daily when we only use 1/5th
Zimi
July 30, 2016 at 10:09 am |
Here I’ll give you something that I am still traumatized by if your legitimately interested email me I’ll give you my phone number I have a very hard time with transferring exactly what I mean from thoughts to paper I was five years old my mother has always read terrot cards and practiced witch craft white only (good magic) she went out left me with a baby sitter babysitter fell asleep I woke up found my mother’s terrot cards players with them for hours she came home to them everywhere it all started with us going out coming home to all the doors being open cat under the bed scared then weirder shit like stuff falling but in a way as if it was pushed then up to a point as if it was thrown then furniture started to move randomly on its own finally one night two in the morning I wake up go out to the living watched TV for an hour 3:15 the clock said I hear something call my name Dennis come to the window it kept repeating those word tapping on the window with long curly fingernails pointed teeth red glowing eyes I froze screamed and screamed couldn’t move it was like I lost all control accept to scream my mother woke up came running I was hysterical I was three stories up there was no balcony’s outside the window nothing to hold onto I still feel very uneasy scared cold chills run up my spine I’ve been tested I have no mental illness or disorders that cause illusion’s now stuff is starting to happen again it’s been ever since I turned thirty but my wifes witnessed it when it pinned me in the bed recently I couldn’t move or speak I kept praying to Jesus Christ to help me in my head my cat cane running to just outside the room and started howling and howling as if she could see it attacking me my wife woke up she saw the shadow go upto the ceiling then slide over to the wall my cat was watching it to then it slide out of the room I was in tears and my cat cane running up to me making a lil couing sound she makes when she’s scared or does something bad please get back to me I am thirty now I am worried it’s the same thing and it has attached to me
July 30, 2016 at 5:59 pm |
I work nights and had 2 experiences tonight even though before that I have seen bkack things out the corner of my eye but dismissed it. We clean in a treatment centre at night and I saw a black cloud appear then rush pass me that made me shout out ad I thought it was a colleague who had crept on my working area but it wasn’t. All night I felt I was being watched. This happened twice and each time made me shout out ad I thought it was a colleague
July 31, 2016 at 5:48 am |
My 2 year old was outside with me. Suddenly she said moo and scary cow mommy and pointed next door to an abandon house where an old gentleman had just died not to long ago from what our neighbors told me. I’m freaking out as we were going inside she turned around and said bye bye. What do I do I just moved and my daughter looked down with her eyes staring at this whatever it was outside . Should I be afraid ?
August 1, 2016 at 4:39 am |
Everyone says they aren’t real. . .until they encounter one. There are spots in the local graveyard that cell phones suddenly lose reception and lose all bars, even though the rest of the graveyard (such as before and after these spots) has five bars. One particular memorial marked “Kaufman” seems to be such a spot, at least for me and mine–but not necessarily others with us. We have felt our old cat’s paws walk on us in the bed like she used to and nussel between us. . .but then realize no one’s there and our current pet cat is in her normal sleeping spot near the restroom. We have both seen a silhouette with white eyes that roams the house and have similar descriptions of him despite seeing him at different times, but none of these experiences were “haunting” per say, but they also weren’t mental imaginations, so don’t let people convince you that what you saw you didn’t see. The spirit world is real. However, unlike the image Hollywood portrays, not all (not even most) spirits are bad, in fact we haven’t encountered a truly evil spirit to date.
August 1, 2016 at 12:40 pm |
Looking for meaning of my cold water in my bathroom turning on. Usually is around the dinner time but has been 1/2 am a couple of times. This has happened about six times over the last year.
August 1, 2016 at 4:39 pm |
I was taking pictures of abanded houses with my cell phone one day n took several before my phone went totally dead when I got home n charged it, n what showed up in the pictures scared the shit out of me.
August 1, 2016 at 5:30 pm |
I stayed at ashbourne house in York and I definitely felt a presence of a ghost I felt my bed go down at the bottom near my feet and this was a firm mattress and I didn’t even put a crease on it wile I was sleeping , I then felt it go back up very suddenly and then felt movement, around I just keep thinking about it now and it gives me the creeps
August 5, 2016 at 2:53 am |
What out side my mom place and in the woods you here someone walking and hear some one say hey what could that be
August 5, 2016 at 11:36 am |
My mom went to stay with her boyfriend and my daughter she was just an 8 year old child at the time several people had died in that house including a man that would eat raw meat I jokingly called him the meat eater I thought it was very creepy he used to sleep in the bedroom on the left the last one on the left and then after he died my mom’s boyfriend made it a music room because he was in the Macon Symphony Orchestra we live in Georgia he had all kinds of musical instruments in there he played the violin my mother works at the VFW at night so it’s just me and my daughter there by ourselves and she always fell asleep early when she would fall asleep all kinds of strange things will happen I was in the laundry room washing clothes and I felt like somebody had walked up behind me and touch me on the shoulder and I heard the front door open and shut and I thought my mother was home so I was talking to her cause I thought whatever touched me when was standing behind me was hurt when I turned around there was nobody when I went to the front door and looked outside there was nobody no cars no nothing my mother was still at the bar then one night my daughter was sleeping on the couch and I was in the bathroom and I come out and she was on the floor and she had woke up and asked me why did I pick her up and drop her I said I didn’t she said yes you did somebody picked me up and dropped me on the floor then I used to hear noises in that music room where he used to sleep when he was alive and I would go back there and stand in the hallway and look and I always got the chills and one night I was looking in the music room and the door just slammed in my face my daughter also got the chills about that room and I never said nothing to her about the ghost. I always get the chills every time I was alone in the house it’s almost as if it was only messing with me and my daughter I still get the chills about it when I tell it even today my mother has passed away since from cancer and her boyfriend also has passed away from a stroke but these things stick with me I don’t know if my daughter thinks about I’m probably not she’s probably forgot about them
August 7, 2016 at 2:17 am |
This happened 2010, it was during the day and I decided to take a nap, I must of been asleep for about 5min, I woke up having this strong feeling to look out of my window, the feeling you get that someone is there or watching feeling, i lived on an estate and out of my widow you can see a brick wall that partitions of from another estate on the other side, you can see another block of flats across this wall. So i went to my bedroom window, looked out the window and from the other side standing on the second floor of the other block of flats I see three gray ghostly figures starring back at me, at first I have this sense of not being afraid or scared and there’s a moment of im thinking “who are these people starring at me, there being nosy and rude” then out of some inocene I wave to them with a smile, I notice one leans and says something to the other, their no response freaks me out and I relies something not right here, I close the blinds and as I walk away it dawns on me, the reality, of what I just experienced, I go to the living room window look out and nothing there I do the same in the bedroom and nothing, gone, vanished. It still haunts me till this day, I still have no idea why? Who?. I have more experiences with the supernatural but this one that haunts me the most, probably because I was awake when it happened
August 8, 2016 at 7:04 am |
My kid gets this happen, bed room door open by it self , weird nose in hallways make other people think their up , putting a card on the fall and flops over , and. Tv turn on by it self. Mosley it comes around when kid a alone their more but last one bed cover are tight and half are underneath bed
August 8, 2016 at 4:51 pm |
Hmmm…my earliest occurrence that I can remember…when I was around probably 8 years old, I was at my mother’s duplex {parents split up, but who’s aren’t?}. She was gone at the bar with her friend, my bro, her friends kid and I were all hanging out playing on the ps2, and I decided at one point to go to the kitchen, which was right next to the living room, as I made it to the entry way [Doorframe thing to go to the next room], a redheaded woman in a hooded robe stopped me in my tracks as I watched her float past my face, into the wall on my right, eerily close to where our basement door is. Hmmm…if I’m speaking more of stories from my mothers, she was in an apartment building for about 3-4 years. In this time, there had been lights flicking on by themselves, when I would shut my lil brother and sisters bedroom door when they weren’t there, I’d hear papers shuffling around the room, if I was in the livingroom and I listened closely, there was a door in my room with a chain lock on it, which I’d hear being moved or hit against the door. I was changing one time in my room right in the doorway, and my mother was in the livingroom with her friend, and I was soon yelled at for yelling “WHAT THE FUCK!?” Because there was a small, toddler like blur that shot past me after I’d gotten my shirt on.
Still at the apartment building, let’s see…ah, yes, my mother was dating someone at the time, he was awesome, and he was chilling with my brother, friend and I in my room, and I was somehow the only to notice that the door had opened, it was unusual because my mom had been busy at the time and it was like someone placed their palm against the door and pushed it open hard. {This apartment building was horrible, shitty landlord, so the doors were easy to open} Later on, just to spark up more activity, two assholes in the building decided they’d play with a Ouija board, yayyy! Hm…living with my father, at one of our previous houses, one of my incidents consisted of me being in the bathroom, and I swear to you the spirit wanted to fuck with me because I jumped and said “Ok then…” as the shower curtain shot closed. I’d have many occurances when the ringing in my ear’d just increase in volume while I was alone in my room. Alone in my room, my brother was gone so I’d taken his bed, the top bunk, and I froze while I looked back to see my closed door opening slowly, my dogs were still downstairs, and the ringing in my ear increased significantly, which I hope everyone else has that by the way, you know, when someone else comes to the room and the ringing in your ear gets louder. Anyway, another time, I had to do that dumb 15 minute reading stuff, and decided I’d go outside, but first, I needed to make a run to the livingroom for a sweatshirt, so I found one, and before I left the room, I caught a pale figure in the mirror on the wall across from me as I stepped out of the livingroom, dad was downstairs gaming, and everyone else was gone, so I pretty much took no more time to investigate because I was standing on the other side of the room, where I would’ve seen someone if they were there as well. That’s all I can remember from that house. The one I’m currently in, I’m 16 now, and we moved in about 3 years ago, the first day in, I was watching my dogs while everyone else was fetching some remaining things from the old house, so I was in the livingroom and already, from upstairs, doorknobs were rattling, along with the doors opening and closing, the mice we had up there for the snake later on were squeaking loud, almost as if distressed. One thing I can’t forget was when I went to the hallway that connects our alternate house entrance to our garage and basement stairs, and the garage door got caught on the floor, it usually needed to be pushed closed hard, I was grabbing a soda, and I watched the door just close on it’s own, there are panes of glass so I would’ve seen someone on the other side, but there was noone. Another time, I was at the bottom of the staircase, and at the time, there was a rug at the top of the stairs, which I silently listened to it being drug across the wood floor at the top. For one of these years, my room was the basement to watch my dogs. And within the period of that year, I was kindof a slob, I left empty soda cans everywhere, alot of messes. In the middle of the night, I’d hear what sounded like someone flicking the side of one of the cans hard. If there were cans in an untied garbage bag, the bag would fall over and make a big mess, which I never understood since the bag would be fine all day. Down there, there’s a room area and an area for the heating and stuff, in the back was a bucket under a leaking pipe which I’d have to empty out every now and then, as I went to enter the room area of the basement, I glanced over at the secondary area, to see two small, almost the size of someones pupils, green orbs floating back there, so I just bolted into the room. I was tight on doing laundry too since I was in the basement, and there was a very strange occurrence… I had at least 5 loads of laundry to do that I forgot about, and dad called me upstairs quick to ask how it was going with laundry, I lied and told him it was almost done. After I went back downstairs…the laundry was all done…like someone did a x50 speedwash and dry. The most recent things now, I’m in a different room now, and anytime my feet hang off my bed, it feels like someone is grabbing my ankles. I sometimes hear whispers randomly when I’m alone watching my brothers dog. The most recent recent things, about 3 weeks ago I was lying on my couch, watching tv until I fell asleep, and I heard someone whisper my name right next to the couch at the bottom of the staircase, I of course didn’t look over, just continued watching tv. If there are any people here who have been on aderall, please explain the feeling for me, because I take it, I just can’t explain it. Anyway, anytime I chill in the livingroom, I start to feel like someone gave me heavy doses of aderall, and this feeling usually proceeds through the day even if I leave the room. If anyone has some idea as to what it is, spirits or medical, let me know @ tog5012gaming@gmail.com
August 10, 2016 at 1:38 am |
I have a picture of an old man he is the devil spirit an it’s red I’m really scared if I have one in my flat
August 11, 2016 at 10:14 am |
Hi what does it mean you have a cold breeze go past you this happen to me twice this morn while sitting in my lounge
August 12, 2016 at 8:32 pm |
me and my partner was sat on our sofa, she was reading me watching t.v. i looks up and sees something so i turned to my partner ,i didnt say anything to her yet she said “i saw it ” “u saw what” i replied? she then described the alien out of the film predator when it has its cloak on. she wasnt wrong at all what i saw was about 6′ in height the shape of a body and she was right it was see through .as we both then turned to look at it it suddenly went behind the tv aand through the wall.so what was that then and how can my mrs tell me what i saw if it wasnt there ?
August 13, 2016 at 11:53 am |
I’v seen those kinds of demons but not sure what kind they are.
August 12, 2016 at 8:33 pm |
by the way my name is glenn deering uk
August 13, 2016 at 12:45 pm |
On my phone when I was watching a free movie on the charter app in words it said I can see you in the video,but i’m in the shadows. I am 13. This happened today. I just saw white go around beside me. The white circles has been happening for about to 2 weeks. I do believe in Jesus. I will be on God and Jesus side no matter what.
August 29, 2016 at 11:06 am |
they are trying to tell you something.
at least i think fam
August 16, 2016 at 11:09 am |
So this is something that happened to me while I was stationed overseas in Okinawa, Japan and I wasn’t the only person that had experiences in my building. I was 20 years old at the time and had been getting ready to head back to the united states in a couple months. Some of the guys I was stationed with had seen spirits walk through or stand at the end of the halls in our barracks which I had called bs on until one of them had gotten a picture of a large sized apparition behind one our shops maintenance guys as he was walking down the hallway. Then there was my buddy josh who’s room was always cold like a meat locker, he would be physically attacked and would show us the scratches and scrapes that were all over his body and it got to the point to where our units chaplain had to perform an exorcisim in his room. After that things calmed down, for awhile nobody saw anything weird in our building and things felt like normal until what happened to me in my room. It was around 3 in the morning when my room started to get really cold. Of course I didn’t think anything of it and rolled over on to my side and pulled my blanket higher on me. It was then that I felt like something didn’t feel right and was struggling to sleep when I suddenly felt a heavy weight step on to my bed and stand over top of me. I felt terrified and couldn’t move and my chest really started to hurt. I tried to turn over to my other side and felt the weight come off my bed and in the corner of my room I saw a what looked like a shadow but was really thick and was shaped like a tall man and it looked right at me with piercing red eyes. I was completely frozen and couldn’t stop staring at the shadow man and the pain in my chest kept throbbing and it felt like hours had passed but couldn’t look away from it as it seemed like it came closer and grew bigger until it took off like a bullet. My chest stopped hurting and I’d felt a cold sweat over my body and was too freaked out to say anything or do anything for hours after that. I’ve seen some shit in my life but this was the first time I had felt true, pure fear and terror. After that I’ve been more sensitive to supernatural type things and places but haven’t had another experience like that since.
August 18, 2016 at 10:38 am |
Yes throu the yrs ad ghost problems, especially in my old flat. Were it moved the light cord in bathroom. Moved door handles. And I saw shadow figure walking past bedroom door. Brierley hill England
August 22, 2016 at 2:35 am |
I worked the night shift as a cna taking care of an elderly dying women. Experienced much. Three smokey looking cone shaped things. While working on medical equipment felt full sensation about arm. Saw shadows on wall. Felt back of recliner chair pushed and each time sat up it stopped. Heard strange wolf/dog noises which were terrifying. Felt presence. She had an old dog and his would dart about the room and he didn’t sleep much. Running out of battery time
August 22, 2016 at 2:37 am |
I worked the night shift as a cna taking care of an elderly dying women. Experienced much. Three smokey looking cone shaped things. While working on medical equipment felt full sensation about arm. Saw shadows on wall. Felt back of recliner chair pushed and each time sat up it stopped. Heard strange wolf/dog noises which were terrifying. Felt presence. She had an old dog and his would dart about the room and he didn’t sleep much. Running out of battery time
August 22, 2016 at 8:00 pm |
I was lying in bed and I felt someone laying next to me, At first I thought it was my husband. Then suddenly someone started to cut my wrist and throat with wire. I could feel the pain to the point of unbearable. Then the entity stopped. I jumped up in my bed and looked over my shoulder and there was a
Teenage boy standing in my room. He was
Waving at me. I new immediately that he was just messing with me. I closed my eyes and
Was hoping it was just a dream . I reopened my eyes and he was still standing there, with a cocky smile.
I then told him that he wasn’t welcome here
And that I demanded him to leave immediately.
I then closed my eyes again and when I reopened my eyes, he was gone. I did not fall asleep for hours. I’ve been experiencing thing like this since I was a little girl. My mom passed away 5 years ago, and I haven’t experience much since she died. I think she must be my protector now, thanks mom!
August 22, 2016 at 8:39 pm |
Estoy bien querida y usted
August 24, 2016 at 3:28 am |
My fiancee saw older woman pace back and forth first. It was 3am and both agreed what we were seeing. Yes I should have walked the 200 yds to touch her but I joked it off and said that’s what they do in horror movies…we finished our cigarettes and went to bed…
August 24, 2016 at 9:23 pm |
Im not entirely sure if this was a ghost encounter, but I am really interested in things with paranormal and watch a lot if tv and youtube videos and read articles about it. So one night I fell asleep at around 10:20, and I didn’t think I fell asleep because my dream was me laying in the exact same spot, and watching youtube. So as I was watching an extremely happy and cheerful youtuber, a picture of an extremely frightening face appeared on screen. Now normally, This was a face That wouldn’t scare me in a normal situation, but you can imagine I was pretty freaked out. As this picture popped up, something whispered “Brooke” in my ear, and it appeared that the captions were floating off the screen, saying “Brooke” as well. I wanted to get up and run out of the room, but I felt I couldn’t but move. Then the youtube went back to normal. I closed my eyes in fear, and opened them again and I was awake. I looked at my TV and my Netflix show was saying “are you still watching this? Yes, no” and I was very confused. I tried to go back to sleep, but I couldn’t, as I started to get a small headache, and my head began to become cloudy, and my breathing started getting uneven and harder to breath, like my lungs were closing up. I wanted to open my eyes several times, but I couldn’t. Keep in mind, I was awake at this point. I finally got my eyes open and all of the feelings went away instantaneously. I stayed awake for another three hours, watching cheerful youtube videos until I felt comfortable going back to sleep. This was a weird experience I will probably never forget, which happened about three days ago.
August 26, 2016 at 8:18 am |
it was around 1998 on highway 101 going through redwood city,ca.at approximately 3 am,i was in my truck when all of a sudden a man was sitting on my bench seat,he was transparent and had his hands in his lap looking straight forward as if enjoying the ride,a feeling of doom came over me and I pulled over into the dirt and gravel and jumped out of the drivers side door,as I ran in front of my truck I could still see him sitting there,i got to the passenger side door and opened it up,nothing was there,i could see him as I was opening the door but he vanished.he was wearing overalls like a farmer and big boots.never saw him before haven’t seen him since.it was disturbing to say the least ,there I stood confused heart racing on the side of the freeway in the middle of the night.i know what I saw but I not only saw it I felt it.and it has made me believe that there is something after life,or like a camera images of the past can reappear,i really don’t know but I know what I saw and it wasn’t of this earth.when I told my family they laughed at me so I never mentioned it again.but it was there I know it.
August 26, 2016 at 7:18 pm |
Many of times in my house. Many of people who came to my house. Felt a presence in the same place. At the bedroom door facing the landing a presence would fly past always closing the bathroom door behind it. Many of times and many other people in the house have found our selfs talking to someone in the bathroom who is not there. X
August 28, 2016 at 4:20 pm |
What does it mean when you see a ghost of a man trying to touch your husband?? I started to say no & he was sitting there just smiling at me??
August 28, 2016 at 10:21 pm |
I have seen two ghost
August 29, 2016 at 5:39 am |
I was approached by a she devil.she said she was interested in my soul.i told her I was not interested in power money or fame.i didn’t want to waste her time so I told her I would give her half of my soul for half of hers.a square deal.my life has only gotten better.she is extremely kind and very considerate.i hope she is safe and happy.i realize I love her more and more each day.i honestly feel extremely lucky and very blessed.i honestly hope I was able to help her in a loving way.
August 29, 2016 at 10:57 am |
so last night i left my room and my brother was playing my ps4. my room is set up so its wall,bed,tv,chair,wall. my brother was talking to me but i had to use the bathroom so i left quietly. i got hungry so i went to eat something but got distracted by a new game that is coming out so i stayed in the kitchen on my phone for like 20 mins. when i returned my brother looked shocked and confused. he explained to me that he was just having ( trying ) a conversation with me while i was laying one my bed. my tv has 2 gaps where the stand is so you can see who is onomy bed it but not very clearly as it is a 4 inch gap but he saw me laying on my bed on my phone. he had an odd feeling as he usually always knew how to piss me off but when he tryed my double ignored him and continued to be on his phone. i looked into this and the person is called a doppelganger i need help i dont know what this means.
August 29, 2016 at 7:36 pm |
When I was 16 years old I remember sitting at the skate park talking to a friend of mine. We were just talking about random stuff when I saw a bus turn the corner. It looked like a regular city bus but when I focused on the bus more, the paint on the bus was all scratched up. I thought to myself “Dang…what the heck happened to that bus?” and as I was thinking that I tried to look at what number the bus was, but the bus had no number on it. The bar that shows you what number the bus is was messed up like the there was something wrong with the electricity. That confused me even more and I ran my eyes across the windows and noticed that there were Christmas lights hanging from the windows. I started to think it was a junk bus that somebody decided to decorate, but when I looked at the door of the bus it was wide open. Then I was confused again and thought, “Why the heck is the door wide open?” and I saw a man driving the bus. He had bleach blonde hair, super pale skin, and had the creepiest smile I’ve ever seen. He wore a black and white strip shirt but I couldn’t see his legs. Then he slowly started to turn his head and I looked away as fast as I could. I didn’t want to make eye contact with him because I was afraid.
Can anyone tell me if they’ve heard stories or myths about this bus?
August 30, 2016 at 12:08 pm |
I’ve experienced ghosts loads, mainly only in the home I live in. I’m 17 I have lived in the same house all my life. Last night a woman I could hardly see but I knew she was is a grey cloak, but I’ve never felt such a strong presence in my life. And she tried to drag me somewhere. It was 1 am so I just went up to bed a bit creeped out. I’m quite use to these things now. I have seen ghosts so many times at home. I’ve seen a man with with a blue cats head before many times, it sounds funny but it’s actually so scary. And it’s weird for all I commonly see people in cloaks and the man with the cats head a lot aswell a lot of different coloured orbs, the things I see are usually different everytime. As if they can take different form. I even seen the black silouette of a fairy before not even that long ago, quite embarras for tbh I don’t wanna be seeing fairies in not like 7😳😂. When I was toddler I thought we had a dog, a ghost dog, and I remember it being there. And it being real. But I don’t remember a lot about it. I stopped seeing it when I got to about 3.5, 4. But apparently I used to talk to it all the time. And apparently a similar dog to what I described died on our drive before we moved there and I didn’t even realise at the time. There’s many more stories of my experimences I can tell.
August 30, 2016 at 5:50 pm |
I worked at Jamba Juice in the old Jett building in downtown Fort Worth, Texas when I started college. The building, built in 1902, was rumored to be haunted. There were only a few things that happened in the 2 years I worked there. For one, sometimes the music would change or completely shut off at random. That didn’t scream ghost to me. I thought maybe the music box in the back was old and had issues. It didn’t seem creepy to me. Another experience that made me believe it could possibly be ghost related was on a night a friend/coworker and I were hanging out after we closed. We had all the lights turned off and the doors locked up, sitting on the counter talking. We were there for maybe 20 minutes after we finished closing. Out of nowhere, only one of the 4 blenders turned on at the highest speed. I slowly slinked myself off the counter to look at the blender. Now, usually there are 3 speeds to the blenders and when you push one of the buttons a countdown, of at most 30 seconds, shows on the screen. There were no numbers counting down on the screen. The screen was completely blank. So a button wasn’t pushed at all. Then, as I reached over to push an off button, it shut off on its own. My finger was about an inch away from pushing an off button. I have no explanation as to how that happened, but it did. I didn’t feel creeped out, but my friend did so we left. That never happened again. Another instance wasn’t my own but the manager’s. She was there alone after closing (maybe around midnight) getting stuff ready for the next morning in the back. Since the store was closed, she had already locked the doors. While sitting by the computer in the back she heard a beep. Our front door beeps in the back when it’s opened. She thought maybe Sundance security had come in to check on things. When she looked, nobody was there. She checked if maybe she forgot to lock the doors, but those were locked. She left her paperwork undone and ran through the back door to go home. She said she’d never stay there after hours alone again.
August 30, 2016 at 11:51 pm |
I’ve had many experiences. I actually have a ghost face on my camera. He looks like he is from the early 1900’s by the mustache and shirt. But one of my one on one experiences started many years ago. I at night I would hear someone call my name. So load and so clear that I would get out of bed and walk to my parents room all the way on the other side of the house only to find them sound asleep. Never saw him but heard him load and clear. But something changed. The voice sounded angry. I would wake up to the feeling of someone sitting on the side of my bed. Then one night I woke up to the feeling that someone was pushing down on my chest. As I woke up I was grabbing for the hands holding me down. I couldn’t catch my breathe, I fought even though I didn’t see anything. I could feel every finger and the palm of someone’s hands holding me down. I finally got enough of a breathe to scream and it stopped. 2 nights later I woke up to someone with their hands around my throat. I threw punches and kicked at the thin air despite to catch my breathe. After what felt like a few minutes it let go. I went in the bathroom and there were red marks around my neck. I told a friend and she told me I needed to sage the house. It was a couple days before I could sage the house. As I cleansed the house I developed a horrible headache, felt like I was going to throw up and could barely breathe. I couldn’t finish soon enough. When I was done I ran from the house, into my truck and drove away and the headache and nausea and shortness of breathe disappeared as quickly as it came on. Since then I have not had any negative experiences.
August 31, 2016 at 8:37 pm |
I fell asleep for about an hour earlier today. I have not had this happen before so it was a new experience to me. I was past out and my mom told me “son you have to wake up we have to leave in fifteen minutes.” I heard every word and sat up kind of slowly and groggy. I stood up and walked to the stairs as i was in gym cloths from earlier today. I went up the first flight of stairs and when i turned to head up the next flight of stairs, ot was weird. Almost as if i was halucinating. My second flight of stairs were further than normal, and spiraling, to the point the the went upside down. I looked back down stairs at my mom and she was doing paper work. I thought, “this is a dream.” However i could feel myself breathing and walking 100%the same as if i was awake, so i said screw it ill go with it. As i walked up the spiraled steps they slowly began to even out into normal steps again like a domino effect. As i reached the top most step i saw a black figure appear (noway to say what it looked like as there was no humanly way about it and there was nothing detailed about it, it was just that, black figure.) It tackled me a split second after seeing it and once i hit the ground right outside of my moms bed room at the top of the stairs i screamed as loud as i could. I went to yell out “mom!” But i could not speak. All i could do was sound out “mmmm”, “mmmm”. And then i saw out of the corner of my eye something walking towards me down the hall way. And as it was almost to me i finally screamed out “mom!” And then i wasnt there anymore. I looked up and my mom was standing behind me back downstairs where i was lying on the couch sleeping 2 minutes ago. She had my hand and was saying wake up, wake up! I looked at her and she said you were having a nightmare. She said o was screaming her name, crying, and sweating. But was i having a nightmare? It was so real and i phyisically walked up stairs in the “dream”. Ive heard of out of body experience but its always described as seeing your self sleep or floating over yourself. I never turned around to look at where i was sleeping. And when i looked back at my mom from the stairs the spot i was sleeping at was out of view. She said when i woke up i breathed in deeply like life came back or something. Im super freaked out and dont really know what i experienced. Any one else ever have something similar happen?
August 31, 2016 at 10:09 pm |
Most of my life since I was a small child I experienced paranormal happenings. It began as early as 2 or 3, I don’t remember those experiences but my mom told me about them later in life. I had a closet phobia until I was 20, I’ve mostly grown from it but I still band my daughters closet doors shut every night due to an incident that happened when I was 6. I stayed scared most days and nights in my room, we had toys, crayons, random things tossed at us(my sisters and myself) across the room, and not just at night. I would often sleep in a makeshift cacoon I made out of my sheets which I tied to the bottom side of my sisters top bunk, and if I wasn’t sleeping suspended in a cacoon, I would definitely be found nearly suffocating myself under the covers. That room was always alive. One night, after my sister had moved downstairs into her new room, I made my bed on the top bunk. Terrifed as usual, I kept thinking the closet would fall and monsters were going to come and get me. I remember trying to push the thoughts from my head, but I couldn’t shake them. Suddenly, the folding closet door fell onto the foot of the bunk bed. Of coarse I screamed bloody murder until my parents came, which felt like forever. I’ve experienced feelings most everywhere I’ve ever lived but I’ve only had very prominent ghosts at that house and the one I’m in now(an apartment). This ghost has locked doors, slammed cabinets, played with plastic bags in the cabinet(we don’t have mice). Has shoved my husband in his sleep, made groaning noises, popping noises that travel the floor plan of our apartment, pushed a stuffed animal across the floor, I saw it happen out of the corner of my eye, didn’t believe it until the dog perked her ears and went to sniff it, moved a picture right after that, and divided some vertical blinds in half one night.
September 1, 2016 at 5:58 pm |
I was sleeping in my bed then I was hearing things but I thought nothing of it. It was like soft footsteps but I blamed it on the fridge creaking so I wouldn’t freak myself out. Then about 10mins it was 3:00am and I was always told that was Devils hour and turned on the lights. Then sat in my bed and as I was sitting I noticed a dead flower on my leg. Then right after that I heard something from under my dresser I couldn’t see anything it sound like a person dragging something slowly on the ground I ran out of the room once the sound went for 20 seconds then stopped. After a bit I was thinking maybe it was a spirit with herbs putting them around my room for me.( I checked outside for the flower I saw and couldn’t find it, it was a purple flower)
September 3, 2016 at 9:44 pm |
help my girlfriend is being followed by something it is hurting her and leaving marks on her body but it seems to be afraid of my as it will leave her when i am there i am so worried help me please i beg you help me
September 3, 2016 at 11:34 pm |
My son passed away 2 Year ago he bought me a ring 7 years ago and it was always quite tight on my finger the other night sitting the ring just slide right off my finger does this mean anything
September 4, 2016 at 9:27 am |
I woke up at 4:04 this morning. When I woke up I saw a girl she was not supposed to be there but, she didn’t look harmful. It was just weird but, the girl was all white it seemed like and wearing dark makeup with black hear. I’m 15 years old and I’m confused to what she was doing here. My gmal also left the room as soon as I woke up so that’s super weird. I asked her about the girl and she just laughed. I’m also only staying the night with her tonight. Can some please explain to me what’s going on? Maybe a ghost or something?
September 5, 2016 at 10:10 am |
I woke up and i felt like I was being pulled out of bed by my tongue, i was literally half way out of bed.. and i was pulling back once I had woken up. nothing was there…….
September 5, 2016 at 8:13 pm |
I never believed that i could finally get back the happiness and the love that was gone after my husband left me totally. I couldn’t just believe that spells and magic could turn my thoughts and my dreams into reality in getting back with my husband after he served me with divorce papers.. my ex husband after the divorce never showed up to me and the kids anymore, he finally made up his mind on me and said it was over. 2 years after our divorce, i was still out trying to get him back and i did all that i knew best could make him happy, and my mum and everybody around just advised i should forget about him and move on with my life, because they felt he was gone forever and was never gonna return. But i never gave up on trying to get him back, because i so much loved him beyond what anybody could ever imagine. I met a spell caster, and what drew my attention most was the fact that this spell caster was presently here in Florida when i contacted him. And that so much gave me the assurance because i have heard much more on how he has helped a lot of people… and with the help that this spell caster rendered to me, he saved my marriage and reunited me and my ex husband back together again with his powerful spells. Thank you so much Dr.ituafelice for your help in reuniting me and my husband again, if not for you, my life would have permanently turned out to be a mess. His Email; Dr.ituafelice@gmail.com
September 6, 2016 at 12:10 am |
Today, September 5th at 5:30I went to car wash. First I vacuumed out my car. I was doing this for 10 minutes when I glanced around and saw a woman with long copper color hair, maroon long sleeve flow top with small navy markings on it. Her arms swung in front as she held her hands. Her hair was long was wavy/kinky.Her face was fuzzy. I saw her at the other vacuum and thought she is staring at me and why.This woman was watching me.When I turned back to look at her she was gone. I only saw this “ghost ” for a second. I have never seen what I thought was a ghost.
September 7, 2016 at 4:57 am |
this is creepy my sister has like a black shadow in her room and is getting freaked out we think mabye doing sage to mabye get rid of it how she describes the shadow is um tall around 6 ft and just walks through even with her light on sometimes it comes she think it has a cap like a baseball cap
September 7, 2016 at 8:45 am |
Hey I’m a 27 year old female. I just experience something really weird. I’m scared to go back to sleep. I just layed down to go to sleep in heard a bee buzzing and I felt blowing like wind in my ear I could feel the vibration of wind in my ear, I heard music but I have no radio I also heard a gate slamming open and close. When I tried to get up i could’nt move i was stuck in could see the wind blowing in my bedroom and i could still hear everything. I’m sorry if I confused you but I am really scared. I don’t know what to do or what to think but I thought I was on my way to hell I hope not can someone please tell me what this means. Thanks
September 7, 2016 at 9:34 pm |
I definitely saw a ghost in my house, which is around 100years old &;abuts an extremely old cemetery. I am not a ghost enthusiast or anything like that. But a few years back I was laying in bed and it was 4am-ish my boyfriend was getting ready to leave for a snowboard trip…so I woke up & a small man with dark hair was levitated above me while lying in bed. He stared at me & I starred back I wasn’t afraid, just frozen. I closed my eyes & when I opened them he was gone. The house I live in & my now husband owns has been in the family for generations, when I told the family they weren’t surprised, they said “Oh that was Harry” He’s a ghost that lives here. I also would have things happen like I’d be in the shower & feel a presence, pull open the curtain thinking it was my husband & no one was there & I scared myself. I felt a presence on many occasions.Also, when my husband was remodeling the house he found a knife wrapped in paper in the wall with an old newspaper from 1932, & $3,000 in 20 dollar bills. There was an article regarding mob activity in town involving several men, I don’t know if it’s related. So, I have no real interest in the supernatural per say, but this really did happen. I am however an extremely intuitive & extra sensitive person. I can actually tell a lot about someone just by looking at them.
September 8, 2016 at 1:28 am |
I have recently heard noises today my son took pictures of the hall way it showed something can u please help me and look at the photos
September 8, 2016 at 8:03 pm |
When I was 16 I and another person saw a poltergeist in a pub. We were both quite sober. A glass leapt off a shelf and whizzed by us at speed. We could establish no logical cause. Only a few months ago I went to same pub many years later and asked a barman if there had been any odd events. Without delay he pointed to the same shelf and said recently a glass had leapt off.
September 9, 2016 at 12:24 am |
I took pictures of buffaloes at Genesee Park in Colorado when I looked at the pictures on my camera I could see cloud like images in the shape of an Indian next to the Buffaloes. This is the second time I’ve taken pictures where I captured something like that
September 10, 2016 at 8:48 am |
I work at a senior assistant community tonight something was standing next to me in the kitchen it felt solid sprit but no one was there. I’m still a little freaked out why or how does this happen
September 11, 2016 at 6:48 pm |
Yes. Walking down my stairs. I have never seen him before.
September 13, 2016 at 6:05 am |
I just had a strange experience lastnight. Laying on my stomach while trying to fall asleep, my cat, was sitting up by my head purring keeping me awake. It was late, about 1:45 am, and I was thinking about how I just needed to get to sleep. My bedroom door swung open a few inches making that notorious little creeking sound. At first I had no thoughts about it and brushed it off to being possibly wind or my cat walking in. As soon as it occorred to me that my cat was with me, and I had no windows open, I started to lift my head to have a look. At the same time, my door moved open a few more inches. I wasnt afraid, but a little confused, and trying to figure out where a draft would be coming from. I put my head back down thinking again how badly I needed rest. Then, I felt a strange buzzing, vibrating feeling in my toes and the ball of my foot which was sticking out the bottom of my comforter. It was odd, and took me a second to start relating it to what just happened with my door. Still, I wasnt alarmed or worried at all. I have always said I believe in ghosts, but had never had a chance to see one. Well, I still haven’t seen one, but can honestly say I felt a presence. I sleep near the edge of my bed and started to feel a weight pushing right next to me. First near my foot, and slowly following up the side of me. I kept thinking this must all be in my head, but then, i felt a sudden warmth under my arm, like a warm energy had put its arm under me. At that point I felt I just needed to turn on my light and take a walk around the house to try and shake off whatever was happening, and so I did. After returning to bed, I was asleep almost instantly. Come to think of it, only now I realize that this follows another strange incident that happened earlier yesterday. My BF’s car was having some serious machanical issues. When he first started it, was running really rough with the engine shaking so bad things were rattling all over the place. We drove it that way to the gas station while my bf had his computer plugged in. It was reading multiple cylinder misfires and other not so good things. He was very upset and my stomach was tense with unease. He went into the gas station and I got out of the car. I wanted so desperately to turn back time to yesterday when the thing ran fine. For shits and giggles I casually walked one time counterclockwise around his car thinking about how I so believe in time travel and parallel dimensions. I stood near the hood looking away from it and imagined my white light going into it and Willing it to work properly again. When bf came back out, I stood there by the drivers side door so very concerned about what was going to happen when he turned the key. He started up our 2003 Volvo with 219,000 miles on it, and it has been running fine ever since, although its only been one day, but he has aready driven it alot for work. Anway, Im glad I got a chance to put this in writing, because gathering all of this together, I have just come to the conclusion that whatever entity visited me lastnight was actually responsible for this seemingly small miracle with the car. I have only had one person close to me in life pass on to the other side. She was my childhood friend. My best friend. Our mothers were best friends and we lived together as babies. The night she died 6 years ago, I knew something was terribly wrong in life even before her body was discovered the next morning. After finding out what happened, I KNEW she had visited me as she was leaving. I had a panick attack right in front of my mother for no apparent reason while trying to make dinner. First and only one I ever had. The next day, after hearing about Kristen’s crossing over, was when I was overwhelmed knowing she had tried to speak to me, and I didnt even know how to listen. Yesterday, I believe she was the one listening to me though. When we were really little, our moms would put us to bed and we would stay awake for hours snuggled under covers. We would draw pictures on each others backs at night and try to guess what it was. We had all sorts of games like that we would play. We were so very close. This explains the cuddling. I am no longer afraid. **Tears** If she visits me again, I want to sing her one of our favorite songs….
September 13, 2016 at 12:46 pm |
Several times i fell asleep i dream a shadow approached me suddenly i felt so cold 30 seconds later i felt the shadow blows wind on my face i think that was it’s breath, i felt rigid i couldn’t move then i started screaming, i woke screaming. That happened several times. Can you please give me an explanation
September 13, 2016 at 8:22 pm |
Yes i was shook violently in bed 1 month later my 12 year old
died.
September 14, 2016 at 10:24 am |
I am 49 now they came when I was like 10 yrs old. Gonna make this brief because I just wrote about this a few mins ago. Grim reaper like guy full black cape hoodie and all. Would enter my bedroom after my mom or dad would say goodnight and close the door. So long ago But I remember others before him. But he would come in and look side to side stop at the foot of my bed. Totally awestruck I was like noway what am I seeing things. So I’d crawl real slow to end of my bed and when I would reach out to touch him he would dissapear. It happened a few times. I remember thinking it was kind of cool. Like a fairytale or something. If this happened now I would sh@t myself. Also an alien blobby thing came to my window years earlier. When we first moved in I was like 4. Asked me why I left him. I rose up to a sitting position moved toward window amd explained to him (guess it was a him) that we moved and that I had no choice but to leave. It was sad and left. Lime what the heck was that about? Saw a drawing of tje creature on tv on one of those alien shows anout 4 yrs. ago. Thats when I realized I should try to remember what I have dismissed. He qas a child I think like my age at the time and he never uttered a souns
It was all telepathic communication. But I think I spoke outloud. Who knows I was 4or 5. Just know it came. Dont think it qas some dream. It was like closure. Probably got up next morning amd never thought anything about it.
September 14, 2016 at 10:25 am |
I am 49 now they came when I was like 10 yrs old. Gonna make this brief because I just wrote about this a few mins ago. Grim reaper like guy full black cape hoodie and all. Would enter my bedroom after my mom or dad would say goodnight and close the door. So long ago But I remember others before him. But he would come in and look side to side stop at the foot of my bed. Totally awestruck I was like noway what am I seeing things. So I’d crawl real slow to end of my bed and when I would reach out to touch him he would dissapear. It happened a few times. I remember thinking it was kind of cool. Like a fairytale or something. If this happened now I would sh@t myself. Also an alien blobby thing came to my window years earlier. When we first moved in I was like 4. Asked me why I left him. I rose up to a sitting position moved toward window amd explained to him (guess it was a him) that we moved and that I had no choice but to leave. It was sad and left. Lime what the heck was that about? Saw a drawing of tje creature on tv on one of those alien shows anout 4 yrs. ago. Thats when I realized I should try to remember what I have dismissed. He qas a child I think like my age at the time and he never uttered a souns
It was all telepathic communication. But I think I spoke outloud. Who knows I was 4or 5. Just know it came. Dont think it qas some dream. It was like closure. Probably got up next morning amd never thought anything about it.
September 15, 2016 at 12:50 am |
I lost my son 2 years ago he bought me a ring it’s never been able to come off my finger without a good pull my daughter still tires to it. Me and my daughter wer sitting watching television then heard a noise looked dwn and it was my ring just lien ther on the floor please help me is this a sign
September 15, 2016 at 9:34 am |
I saw a ghost of a small child apparition a very diaturbed face that looked at me very frighten and sensed that I was scared too
..at Swan Hill Pioneer Caravan Park Australia in 1989 at around 1.00AM in my flat there.
My hair stood on end and I soon bought a house to get out of there…
September 15, 2016 at 6:25 pm |
I’m not one for ghost stories or apparitions but I have been experiencing something strange recently and wondered if anyone out there can explain it.
I wouldn’t say I’m a non believer but I don’t look for the ghost in the room either.
However on 3 separate occasions now I have been awoken in bed by droplets of water being thrown at me. Not much just almost like a handfull it will land on my back and splash the head board physically leaving running water on my body and bed.
My cat was asleep next to me today and he was awoken by it too he had obvious water droplets on his fur but seemed unperturbed and rolled over and went back to sleep.
There was no one else in the room and I have checked for leakes etc and can not find any obvious cause. Should this worry me? My cat is happy to sleep in the room and shows no hostility to the house at all?
September 15, 2016 at 6:53 pm |
I’m not a spirit seeker either, but you can’t help what you see or feel. My first instincts are someone is trying to tell you something or get your attention. Go by your own intuition how or what does it make you feel? Is it funny, comforting, creepy? You can probably sense what type of meaning it has. Check the history of the home, was there a flood there? I don’t have any formal training, I may be out of line but that’s what I get from it, I hope that helps. C
September 15, 2016 at 11:08 pm |
Thank you for replying
It certainly wasn’t a bad feeling, I was half asleep at the time but I woke up and remember being awake because I had to pee lol.
I was confused but sensed no physical threat from the action. There is no flooding in the area but it is an old place about 200 years.
I’ve decided to treat it as one of those things and not think about it too much.
Interesting though
September 15, 2016 at 11:55 pm |
Means. My friend work at a bursting home we was in a hall with rooms that no one stayed in it was abanded I set my walkie down across the room and she went hers down on the other side because we was doing something next thing we know her walkie started acting up and making sound so I said hello any one there does some one need something because our bosses and other aids and everyone is on the channel we are on and no one answered I was about to put it down and it said something so I said hello agine and nothing so I set it down and my hand didn’t even get 2 inchs away from the walkie when it yelled my name in a kids voice so we switched to a randam channel where no one is on and it did it agine so we went around and asked every one of they was playing and heard any thing and they said no even the boss and the boss don’t like when people play on the walkies so can some one please help us and let me know what this means
September 18, 2016 at 11:25 am |
My bf was telling me that if a lighter moves any way that there’s a ghost in the room.
September 19, 2016 at 8:45 pm |
Here is a stayers.and the front of stayers where they are finished,,someone is stand there with his open arms.
September 19, 2016 at 9:19 pm |
I have experience so many things demons, grim ripper, angels, visiins, dreams, will My name is Lorena i Live in Lawndale California… I been seeing alot of Demons and the reson we see demons is all in our biboe cause they didnt get the chance to become human like us since they wanted to rebel against God in the kingdom of Heaven. We are given a chance to Repent for our sins our fight is not with the world but spiritual meaning Demons etc. So Acts 20:28 is the only true church that obeys all the laws and commandments of Jesus christ since we been baptized and walking the steps of Christ i havent seend anymore demons, but i do see Angels. Rspecially when i close my eyes i see ligbt instead of Darkness. So if you woulfld love to be in the truth and have Salvation for you souls. Than you have to be in the Church of God which Jesus established 2,000 yrs ago… The only way to stop seeing demons is by praying in the New name since we are living jn the last days.. Revelation 2:17 and Acts 4:18-21. Please believe me i feel more at peace since we are in the truth now…
September 19, 2016 at 9:20 pm |
I mean vision sorry for the misunderstanding of the words. Im using my cell.
September 20, 2016 at 8:59 am |
I set up security cameras to watch my boys while i was gone at work. At 2am one night it was pinging my phone that motion was detected. It was not anything human or I would of seen it. My cameras don’t move or change view and it flashed straight to the cupboard then back to where I placed it. Then another time they glitched and once split my kitchen into doubles, and the second time into 4’s. the same picture just replicated and a dark dark shadow was in the middle of each kitchen. I can hear growling pounding and scratching. At the bottom of the split kitchens were a green computer talk looking strip. with various colors and waves to it. I have photos and I pulled out in one tripple six’s with the word besa or bosa? I don’t have to ask if something is there because for sure it is just what is it. Then tonight i had a purple or lavendar orb over my bed on my room camera?
October 2, 2016 at 6:38 am |
I would be very careful as triple 6 is the devils number and with the bosa or besa search it up to find out what it means but you may have something more that a spirt in your house take care xx
October 4, 2016 at 4:17 am |
Triple sixes sounds bad , sounds like some sort of demon or something not trying to scare u or anything like that read my story Javier Oct. 4 I just posted let me know what u think
September 21, 2016 at 12:55 pm |
Yesterday i sat on my coach and i felt water drop on back of my neck i looked around too see if there was leeks and nothing not a sight of water so today I say in my kitchen and I had my hair tied up I went to feel my hair and it was all wet watery dripping on me I checked the ceiling for any holes and leeks and not a thing in sight I’m starting. To get abit freaked out ??? Any answers
September 22, 2016 at 12:56 am |
Mostly ever time I am in my moms house. I hear someone call my name, but no one is there.
September 22, 2016 at 12:49 pm |
A couple of days ago i was walking back from my sisters through a long alley with woods on one side as i was walking through i saw what looked like someone crouched under a white sheet and carriwd on walking i stepped back to double check incase it was someone needing help and there was nothing there then yesterday i saw a man walking towards my front door and heard the handle go i checked and noone was there i walked in the front room and saw someone under a black sheet and heard someone walking around upstairs (it was only me home) that night my daughter came home from her nannys shes 2 and i had a dream about a possesion does anyone know what these could mean ive tried looking them up and cant find anything feel like im just paranoid but what stood out to me most where the people under sheets i used to see ghosts all the time when i was younder but they used to like normal people or a shadow can anyone help ? Xx
September 23, 2016 at 6:09 pm |
Looks like a spook that has been playing around with mirrors and various types of lite effects. To get the result they wanted.
September 24, 2016 at 12:06 pm |
I believe I just got visited last night. My phone started turning on and off by it self. Then I started to feel a cold tingle down my back even though I was covered up tightly. I keep getting this feeling that something was watching me and kept feeling like it was in my closet. Finally I feel asleep and had a dream of 3 boys using a voice recording chair to talk to ghosts and I believe that it wanted to talk toe but I couldn’t hear it. It kept playing with me and wouldn’t let me sleep the whole night and when the sun rose it all stopped and everything became normal. I still can’t get this scared feeling to go away.
September 25, 2016 at 5:12 pm |
Why are people who don’t believe in ghosts even taking time to read these stories.
Believing in ghosts is no different than believing in heaven or hell. No one knows for sure if any exist. But we all have the right to believe.
September 28, 2016 at 12:26 am |
Ok so no one believes me or my sister but when I was 7, I witnessed my sister being dragged out of bed by two people dressed in baseball suits??
My sister was about 4-5 years old and one night I woke up to her calling me asking me for help when I woke up I could see two men dressed in baseball suits trying to drag her out of bed ( she was in a bunk bed so they was trying to drag her from the top bunk bed) I was scared but proceeded to jump from my bunk bed onto hers and help her get away from these things. When I got her away I asked her who they was and her reply was ” they come every night for me and take me out of bed and take me to places, they never use to hurt me and they use to just take me bk and I use to just go back to bed”. Weird things have happened to me and my sister when we was younger like we use to play with our cousin (who passed away at a very young age) she use to come floating through the window and play with our toys with us. That has never bothered me as much because my mom took action on that and phoned someone to come and witness the situation but the other situation had been playing on my head ever since. I’m 18 years old now and worried it’s happening to my child. Can anyone please tell me that Me and my sister are not the only ones who experienced this as a child?? And is their anyone we can talk to about this??
September 28, 2016 at 1:38 am |
I use to have vision in my sleep when I was anout 6 yrs. Old. Now that I’m thirty five years old I encounter with a spirit or a ghost this Friday 9/23/2016 it looked like a woman who had on red pants n a white shirt in my kitchen passed me up n knock my wine glass on the floor where it broke at. It’s freaky
September 30, 2016 at 12:33 am |
I woke up one night a little tired , as I lift my head off of the pillow I see a skeleton panting almost as he started at me . I rushed to the light , as I turned it on it disappeared as I whas watching
September 30, 2016 at 7:02 pm |
Hi! This morning after I heard my husband leave for work I got up and went to use the bathroom. I came back into bedroom and laid down on my left side (I sleep on right side of bed) I heard not long after that someone walk up stairs walk into room and got into bed next to me. I could feel someone there next to my back. I could move so I don’t believe it was sleep paralysis. I just stayed there and didn’t move. Eventually the sensation of someone there went away. I have had this happen many times before but it’s been awhile.
October 2, 2016 at 6:29 am |
Well it was about 2 months ago and I just came home from being out with my friends it was tea time at that point so mum sat us al down and told us that there is something in the house something that is not going to harm us but is there. My mum can sense things but bad like when we went to move into the house she felt there was going to be a fire there but we moved anyway. Back on to my story…mum had been in the house alone and felt someone behind her a couple of times and she then said it had been singing to her I got scared and left the table and went to the highest point in the house and said leave us! We will not harm you but we need u to leave us free yourself of us! Then the door slammed shut i shouted down MUM! As loud as I could and ran back down as fast as I could. Mum said Chloe I don’t think that’s helped that’s made him upset and mad. I said well at least I tried he is making me scared! Mum said again don’t be afraid. Later that night mum had us all together and she lit candles and said some words I got really scared as the lights turned off she then said it again and after we all said the Lord’s Prayer. Since then nothing’s happend but before that mum felt and saw people in the corner of her eye for ages until she went into one of the room upstairs to find writing on the wall and all in the bath was fake tan and make up. We had the foresnsics round and they found no trace of anyone anywhere.
October 2, 2016 at 7:54 am |
today i saw a a ghost around 2 pm at night, who had only two hand. which he/she flip his hand or rotating his hand, suddenly while sleeping i realize somebody is watching me then i wake up but he was still doing the same thing (rotating his hand) then i call my oh it is dream but iam rong , i can see him clearly, then i switch on my light and there is nothing, but after that i was not able to sleep. This is a repetitive incident happens to me. it is third time
October 3, 2016 at 8:03 pm |
in my dream, a curly fur dog that had a collar,and I was holding it on a bus. From a distance there’s a young woman in her 20’s waving at the dog, and the dog got excited, and wanting to go to her, but i was holding it tightly, and not letting it go.
October 3, 2016 at 8:53 pm |
Well I was going to sleep I had one leg hanging on the outside of my bed cos it was hot and I was falling asleep then suddenly something punched me in the leg I don’t have pain or anything I woke up and didn’t see anything after seeing scary movies I always think somthing is in the house and after that iam scares to evensure be in the house on my own please tell me what happened.
October 4, 2016 at 3:42 am |
When I was about 29 roughly like 3 years ago I felt what to me was an evil spirit enter my body through the right side of my torso, on right side of my stomach! This felt like an ele trip feeling it felt very strong. It scared the living shot out of me. I had always been a skeptic when it came to this type of stuff, well I started trying to figure out reasoning behind what had happened to me. Like if it was a spirit why did it just enter through my right side and never went out through my left side?? Well months go by like about 3-4 months then I started feeling very depressed one week like on the week of Easter Sunday and I was making a lot of money no real reasons for being spoilt depressed! I felt like committing suicide on Easter Sunday by shooting my self in the head with my own .45 caliber pistol. But I didn’t do it. The following Monday right after Sunday I met this old man who does Palo mayombe religion. A palero well I explained to him what had happened to me in brief and on Tuesday he performed a ritual on me called a ronpimiento (a breaking) well he said an our father prayer I lay on the floor he put some stones on my stomach and my chest and my forehead and I was very skeptical but I was squinting with my eyes barely open he walked out of the room and I told him wait where are you going and he explained to me I needed more time to be cleansed . It felt in my words like a good spirit kneeled down beside my body and started pulling all the bad stuff through one of the stones on the left side of my stomach. True story not bullshit I give my word my name is Javier I live in Miami,Florida
October 6, 2016 at 3:08 am |
So, my wife and I live on a military base and ever since we’ve lived here, we both see shadows that disappear. Our dogs will bark non-stop at the wall, our office, and ceiling. I’m laying in bed and had my bedroom door open slightly, and my dog was laying at the foot of the bed and saw a strange light in the hallway by my bedroom and I saw a quick glimpse of it! I can’t tell if it’s a demon or not! Both my wife and I, and the dogs always hear scratching or knocking in the walls and it freaks us the hell out!
October 7, 2016 at 9:30 am |
Well here goes my list. I can see energy around people. In the corner of my eye I can see a “person” two weeks before they die, even if I don’t know them. They almost follow me or appear where I am. I hear three knocks right before I fall asleep. I always wake up at 3 am. I always notice certain times. If I see a 4:20 usually something bad follows even if it’s bad luck to anyone not just myself. A shadow follows me. I hear whispering, talking and music. Sometimes I’m asleep and other times I’m just awake. When I leave someone’s home they tell me odd things happen there. I feel bad and hope they don’t know it’s because of me. It’s like I awaken or leave spirits behind. They want me to understand them but I can’t help. I’ve actually heard a spirit ask for help in the middle of a field. I can sense bad spirits and three times have been in a half sleep and grabbed them because they started fighting me or sitting on my legs. I pray and they leave. I’ve walked in on a priest cleansing my moms house and I almost fainted from the energy. I can dream of things to come and things from years back. I’m not crazy but it drains me. From 8 to 12 I had the same dream every night. I’ve dreamt of the world ending 3 times in 1 I’m walking to an angel and she’s speaking to me calmly while all the children are being removed. Another stones are flying everywhere and I see my family die, another the statue in rio appears and a there’s chaos but some people are in clubs dancing. I see a nun and aske her to save m baby and she says it’s not to late for me and I woke up. Also at 12 I awoke to a extrodanairy bright light, there was an angel standing and smiling next to me.
I just want my energy back. I’m always tired.
November 23, 2016 at 12:46 am |
Search up medium i really think you might be one
January 15, 2017 at 9:48 pm
Thanks. I will
October 8, 2016 at 1:27 am |
Yes you have been . Sometimes I believe you can feel them
Touch you . If they haven’t hurt in all this time . There wanting you to know there there . I wish I could help them
But it’s seems impossible . Pray about it
January 15, 2017 at 9:54 pm |
I know I should pray more. When I get closer to god, they come in stronger and it’s a bit scary. Maybe looking up a few things to control it would be smart.
October 8, 2016 at 9:24 pm |
My parents moved me to a home at the age of 14. I had made friends with the previous owners daughter, angie. She explained to me that her and her friend Betsey use to lead seances and play with a quija board inside of the home. Well, I’m sure the reason the family had left and sold the house dirt cheap was because of what they had unleashed inside that home. I spent over ten years living with a mischievous demon🐙. I have stories and would share any of the many any time.
October 9, 2016 at 6:06 am |
Yeah I have! DONALD TRUMP
October 11, 2016 at 4:14 am |
I picked up my friend at UNCG campus at 9:50 pm after a rain storm October 8, 2016 near Tate and Spring Garden Streets in Greensboro, NC. He was waiting on the corner with someone I did not recognize who was wearing jeans, hoodie sweatshirt, and wearing a backpack. They were standing close together, elbow to elbow, as if they had become fast friends. As soon as I pulled up the character immediately turned away, without even a gesture, and began walking away. It was clear to me that he was being courteous to wait with my friend on a dark street corner at night until his ride came. I thought it was a nice thing to do and but didn’t want to question my friend as to who he was …until a couple days later when I couldn’t resist my curiosity. I said to my friend, “So who was that guy that was waiting with you when I picked you up the other night?” My friend said, “Nobody. There was nobody there with me. Oh my God.”
October 11, 2016 at 10:22 pm |
I have knoww for some time that something has been with me, it all started about 20 years ago when something warned me of an impending accident, the warning took about 30 seconds out of my time which saved my life. Also had the feeling in the past that i had been somewhere when I knew I had not! Even knowing where things were in houses that i’ve never stepped in!
We also used to have strange things happen in the house where i lived with my X.
Toys would move when we were out, something grabbed my x’s leg & my son & myself saw something walk past his bedroom door while I was reading him a story, but this is what I find odd, when we split up & I moved out it moved with me!
It once threw a teddy at one of my girlfriend & my best mate saw something walk up my hallway, things in the flat move or vanish never to be seen again, it also tries to flick switches & has even turned my grill on & played around with my TV.
I have a dart board in my bedroom, if i play darts in the evening it will remove them but only ever between 20.00h & midnight! How strange is that? I have seen it a few times, things in the corner of my eye & even a swirl of light, an arc if you like. One of my friends saw a complete figure in the early hours which freaked her out!
I can sence it when it’s here. All my hairs stand up & I go cold, have also smelt strange things like flowers, tobacco & burnt toast. I have been told that I have the 6th sence’ I can be very in tune with whats around me. So what I am saying is that spirits or ghost can follow you.
Would love to hear your thoughts.
November 23, 2016 at 12:35 am |
I belive they can follow you but i wouldnt know why
October 12, 2016 at 3:27 pm |
So in my dream this happened I went to visit my friend and it was dark outside our apartment and we went walking to our friend house right around the corner so as soon as I got there I climbed to the top of the apartment it was a medium hill and as soon as I entered my friend told me it was a full moon that when this little girl that take photos of you come back from the dead and if you make a mistake walking to the wrong way to a friend house ypu will die if she take a photo of you so then my mom told me that we made a wrong turn by accident brvausecit was dark andxthe bout friend told us to hurry and get out of here before she comes and takes a photo of you and to cover your windows so we went rushing home in the dark with my moans then I saw a little girl giggling and I saw she was taking a phone out and running as I’d roof us me and my mom opened the door but we couldn’t so we tried and it opened and I went to my bedroom rushing finding blacker to cover the window my no did the same too then a the little girl was giggling outside our door and knocking we turned of the lights and lit candles around us and we prayed and then we looked outside the window peeping from the blankets and we saw her standing outside giggling then it was 12:00 am and she disappeared (the nightmare was in the same street where I live
October 12, 2016 at 4:08 pm |
I’ve exland this story to so many of my friends and out of all them only one person believes I seen it that person is my brother wy he believes I seen it isn’t because he believes in ghost and other spirts infact the only season he do is he also expressed it. One night me and my older brother bye 2 years were cycling on the grand cable Dublin a few older brothers and cousins were drinking towards bluebell football pitch so being young and wanting to see what they were up to we decided to follow them. keep in mind they were there hours before we decided to follow we came down a mucky hill at speed with me on the back I was young around 13 as we approach the end the hill there was a tunnel behind us and the canal to the left sumting cout my eye a black clockt figure floating across the grass making its way across the water strange thing it wasn’t flying with wings or touching the water as my brother cycld it was gonna meet Wright on front of us it floated a cross the water down the grassy bank and almost ran over bye us on the bike it felt as tho time had suddenly slowed as it turns and steri eyed perid up at the two of us. before diapering into a deep dark ditch . I was left speechless but cam I tot I was seen things until my big brother ask; did you just see that all I could say is Peddle faster we never got around bluebell as quick before or since and I drive now. A few years later I was in my room my grand father was dieing at the time so my brother was staying with my grand mother I was borderline asleep and awake I was still awre of my soundings but almost asleep when a sudden whispering sound a light whisper to faint really to make out but to my imagination it sead
October 12, 2016 at 4:11 pm |
Growing up in a working class area of Dublin it’s hard to be a skeptic I’ve exland this story to so many of my friends and out of all them only one person truly believes I seen it that person is my brother wy he believes I seen it isn’t because he believes in ghost and other spirts infact the only season he do is he also expressed it. One night me and my older brother bye 2 years were cycling on the grand cable Dublin a few older brothers and cousins were drinking towards bluebell football pitch so being young and wanting to see what they were up to we decided to follow them. keep in mind they were there hours before we decided to follow we came down a mucky hill at speed with me on the back I was young around 13 as we approach the end the hill there was a tunnel behind us and the canal to the left sumting cout my eye a black clockt figure floating across the grass making its way across the water strange thing it wasn’t flying with wings or touching the water as my brother cycld it was gonna meet Wright on front of us it floated a cross the water down the grassy bank and almost ran over bye us on the bike it felt as tho time had suddenly slowed as it turns and steri eyed perid up at the two of us. before diapering into a deep dark ditch . I was left speechless but cam I tot I was seen things until my big brother ask; did you just see that all I could say is Peddle faster we never got around bluebell as quick before or since and I drive now. A few years later I was in my room my grand father was dieing at the time so my brother was staying with my grand mother I was borderline asleep and awake I was still awre of my soundings but almost asleep when a sudden whispering sound a light whisper to faint really to make out but to my imagination it sead
October 14, 2016 at 8:44 pm |
Hellow last night my partner whent to bed before me 10 mins as I lay there for about 10 mins I seen this mist like cloud above him when I looked it ws the full length of his body it started to take shape I looked to me like a human it was moving its arms looked like it was doing something to his face I think ive definatley seen something I seen something before few year ago I got up to heat baby bottle turned kitchen light on and there was this girl sitting in corner of my kitchen with her knees up I actually thought it was a little girl had colours her jeans were blue solid with I evwn spoke to her thinking she was a real person with a blink of my eye she was gone
October 15, 2016 at 9:34 am |
Hi,wonder if you can help me?.
My name is laurence.
Yesterday while in bed, my girlfriend chatted to me about her friends flat.
She’s been there couple yrs, I think.
Any way, last few months she’s had strange stuff happening,!!! In her babies room, baby’s about 1yr old, she’s has monitor by side of bed, some nights she’s been disturbed, hearing noises from baby’s room, if cots being moved, having gone to check, it had been pushed right up against wall,. On other nights same noise, but this time she see tall dark figure, she has asked him to get out, go, but nothing, on another night, which for me is frightening is when she went to enter baby’s room, cot had been pushed up against door so she couldn’t enter. Personally I’ve experienced stuff in my life, I think it may be dangerous for baby, I think it’s poltergeist not ghost, can you advise me .
Many thanks
Laurence
October 15, 2016 at 12:57 pm |
I have always believed in the paranormal and with what I believe to be many experiences with ‘the other side’ at where I live; I have tried to research my house but still only come up with the history of the town rather than the home. One experience I had several times was of seeing this hooded figure next to my wardrobe in my room. It always made me frightened as a young girl as as I grew up of its presence. I named him the shadow man as a young girl a sister he always turned up when I was into bed and the lights were turned off ; what looked like insects fell diagonally towards me from the ceiling and I still to this day remember the feeling of when those insects landed on me. I never had any proof of this until myself and some friends went to Bath fashion museum for a day out. I took many pictures that day. It wasn’t until I had gotten home and were looking through the pictures that in one photo you can clearly see the figure of something wearing a hood . There is no explanation for it. And for me when I look at that picture. It reminds me of that same figure that used to petrify me throughout my childhood and even to this day. I have no answers for what this is. In fact I would love to find out the why’s behind this.
October 20, 2016 at 2:18 pm |
I seen ghost baby laying on my husband chest sleeping what do that mean.
November 23, 2016 at 12:14 am |
Maybe he lost a child
October 22, 2016 at 3:25 am |
For very long time now I hav. Felt presence of things I can look at blanket or towel or most anything in my room before my eyes it forms into a creature looking thing I take pictures faces all kinds u can see look. Through camera looks like snow
October 24, 2016 at 2:42 am |
My brother and his wife where in a very violent,and horibble accident in utah his name was Lance James Simpson any way about a year ago we where talking where we wanted to be buried and we all agreed who ever died first will do any thing to show us there is life after death well my brother did it i truly beleive hes left me messages on my phone and on my smart tv on my voice mails i know he was so scarred when he died didnt know what happenned he and his wife drove off a 600 ft cliff to there death also my brother filmed his own death the accident on his cell phone for his family and freinds on face book for more info google Lance James Simpson fatal accident june 10 2016 provo utah his big sister Diane
October 26, 2016 at 3:58 am |
When we first moved to this house we live in now, everyone was asleep in their own bedrooms and well our bed wasn’t set up yet however the mattress was on the floor, my husband worked night shift so I slept alone at night. I fell asleep and out of nowhere felt someone grab my butt so woke up quick and there was no one. I called for my husband thinking maybe he had came home early but no he wasn’t home. I couldn’t sleep after that..
October 28, 2016 at 7:43 pm |
When I was crying in my room I saw someone was at my room when I looked at their I saw a shadow when i opened the light I couldn’t see it clearly I still can little bit when I closed my all room light i see clearly but someone was wearing something cover face o got scared i ran out side I start to hear voice that some is calling my name like my mom voice so I asked my friend and other they say it was a ghost but some
Say it a black magic or some say it was my dream but the truth is not my dream it actuallny real i saw it but I don’t what is saw what was it.
October 29, 2016 at 5:07 pm |
My mother saw a bright light on my picture for a few minutes then it was gone. The house was was completely dark.
October 30, 2016 at 12:10 pm |
When I was like 14 years old walking to my grandmotheres house from wrestling practice I walked onto a street called Logan Street and as I got a few yards up I heard a loud crack. I looked up to find nothing however it seemed to be emanating from the second level of the houses on the street and this happened three different times at different intervals. As I came to an intersection with a church across the street, I walked past the church and through its parking lot, stopped and for some reason I turned around to look at the church and that is when I heard the loudest crack that I heard three times previously which seemed to be coming from one of the three stained glass windows. At this point I never heard it again but at the same time there was no one around to verify what I witnessed and to this day I remember it. I can seriously say that something was trying to contact me from another world or plane of existence.
November 2, 2016 at 7:02 pm |
I had a strange experience last night and it has played on my mind all day. Also, I have been feeling very drained and somewhat restless today as a result. To try and be brief, my girlfriend stays with me for 4 nights of the week and on the other times she works late so she sleeps at her own apartment. Last night was one of the nights she was working. As I was trying to sleep, I had a very realistic sensation of arms embracing me from behind and hands tightening on my front sides. It was so realistic that I though my GF had decided to visit me and lay in bed by my side. So, I expressed aloud my pleasant surprise of her being there. Instead, I heard a disturbing crackle like voice in my ear and found it difficult to move. So, I managed to roll over onto my back and the sensation remained, but this time it felt nothing was supporting my back but still arms and hands around me. It kind of disturbed me…! I ignored it it and after a while it back to normal. I have been feeling very lifeless today and very very depressed, I really don’t understand what it meant. Maybe someone can shed light on it?
November 3, 2016 at 11:37 pm |
I recall following a figure in an old Wiltshire coaching inn. Following the person to the toilets going through two sets of doors and having the doors close on me as I approached them. I followed the figure to the gents toilets and expected to see the tall figure standing at the urinal or in the cubicle but was amazed to find myself in the toilets all by myself. There was only one way inn and out and I know I followed him in to the toilet as if on say because doors were closing on me including the do to the gents. The figure was about 6ft and looked to be wearing a long coat. When i talked to the landlord he said that the place was haunted and that the same figure had been seen on numerous occasions, with many lodgers claiming to have spent time with someone only to be told that they are the only guests staying. The coaching inn also doubled as the law court with Monks /clergy presiding over events. I believe gallows were also present in the early days. The Inn dates back to the 14c….. look up the King and Queen in Highworth.
November 7, 2016 at 7:36 am |
I’ve had three paranormal nightmares in the past three to four years.. The first one took place at my old house. I had a joined closet with my mom and a leather chair next to my bed. Well the nightmare took place in my room and my chair started to spin around a good speed and I got up from my bed and tried going through the closet to my moms room but when I get halfway through the spirit dragged me out of it and I woke up. Maybe a week or two later I felt something grab my foot when I tried to get on my bed I thought it was my sis but I looked under the bed and no one was there.. My second nightmare took place at my cousins house. Her house was hunted for sure. They’ve had plenty of things happening to them but I’ve never encountered it in real life but possibly in my dreams. Well in this dream i walked into my cousins room and picked up a stack of cards off her bed and my feet stuck to the floor and the cards started flipping in my had..my mom was in the workout room next to my cousins room. Well when this was happening she was on the treadmill and I tried telling her to come and look cause I couldn’t move well she just ignored me and continued to walk..finally the cards stoped and my feet got unstuck moments after and I threw the cards back on the bed and woke up. I think I might be going crazy. Finally the last nightmare I had happened two weeks ago. Well in the nightmare there was a really big wooden door and I kept opening and closing and I could barely talk and I kept tryin to say get out. Well I could I was having trouble an slowly was waking up but I kept fading back in the nightmare finally I was able to say get out completely but when I woke up my view was fixated at the doorway..
November 22, 2016 at 10:58 pm |
Your dreams seem to take place in the same place you in so you could be going to the ghost world in your dreams.
November 7, 2016 at 3:18 pm |
Im going to make this simple and short im just wondering if anyone else has seen or exprienced this.. I was 11 at the time, my sister says id sit up in my bed and face the corner of the room (which was the corner at the end of my sisters bed) and id talk to a little boy… I dont recall the conversation but i do recall opening my eyes slightly the room was blurry just as my sister woke up and asked “Who are you talking too? Go to sleep” and i looked at the corner and said “nevermind.”
I do recall i was sitting up facing the corner but what we talked about i have no idea… this happened a couple of times. Also other things like someone tugging my shirt to get my attention, tugging my hair and pausing my music and tossing my phone of my bed… i understand Youtube is slow sometimes but my phone making it more than half way across my room befor my eyes its a no brainer… I was affraid at times others i wasnt i would just say Stop Touching Me and for the most part that worked… this may sound crazy but im not lying. Ive had other expriences but this one was the only verbal one in which i was actually talking back…
November 7, 2016 at 5:26 pm |
Me and my partner stayed in the Shakespeare’s hotel in Stratford upon haven. We stayed in the haunted room 203
My partner took a photo in the mirror and when we studied photo it looked like a man in a brown cloak with hood up and a beard which is surprised to be the grey bearded man who haunts the hotel
I need to get photo looked at and see if the figure is real
November 7, 2016 at 11:49 pm |
this is the 3rd time we see this young woman, each time she comes up to us in the same mall’s parking lot
Each time she comes up to us, dressed the same way, saying the same thing
“She’s needs bus fare, she doesn’t know how much, holding a cell phone, that her friend left her and needs to get to the same location
this is the 3rd time we seen her over the course of 1.5 years
you turn around and she vanishes?
November 8, 2016 at 10:34 am |
Seems it likes waiting but when i was young i felt something grab hold of my foot and yank it and years later it grabbed the back of my head then tonight i walk into my room where my sheets are seemingly floating next to my cieling fan next thing i know im on the ground with this what ever it is screaming into my ear and then i open my eyes and nothing is there its like it never happened but il never forget that sound…
November 10, 2016 at 11:01 am |
l dreamt I was in the room with my boyfriend, he went out at the movement i saw a woman who was outside there i think she was a mad person walk into the room and sitt beside the bed I ask her to go out but she didn’t mind me,so I went out and find a wood stick to beat her.The movement I rise up the stick something comes to my mind that I should stop as an older person like her why should I do suck a thing I petty,at once the woman dressed change to a white dress but not pure white the change into darkness I try to on the light it wasn’t come then,I feel weak to beat her with the stick so I collapse please help me to get the meaning of this dream.
November 10, 2016 at 11:30 am |
I was walking out of my Nan’s house a before my mom did. And I was waking to get to the car but on the way I had to pass the garage. When I walked passed it there was two shadows, I looked behind me and no one else was there. I just ran back to the steps and waited for my mom and I told her. As I can tell parents don’t really believe in those things once they happen. I believe this two shadow thing was a ghost (one shadow mine, and the other shadow was something other than me). The shadow looked just like my shadow, can ghosts mimic your shadows? And was it even a ghost?
November 13, 2016 at 12:45 pm |
So a few years back I picked up a book called “the secret teaching of all ages” in a section of the book it talked about how to summon demons and the names and description of some of them, I didn’t and still don’t really beleive in spirits, demons, angels etc. I always thought it was just weak minded people who let their minds play tricks of them. Me, being a curious person on all things decided to test it by mocking and taunting “them” n got nothing. Weeks passed, then I started having nightmares every night for about two months to where I was basically numb to them, in the middle of that time I had my first encounter.
One night I was folding my laundry in my room with the lights on. I was facing my closet, small closet with two sliding doors and I had one slightly open. When I looked up I saw it, a pale expressionless face hiding only poking it’s head it had long hair and sounded like a girl. Before I got a good look it hid behind the door and made a sound like a gasp for air like I scared it. I jumped behind my bed and yelled out “show yourself” it showed itself to my left in the corner of my room I didn’t look directly at it but I saw it well enough dark long hair and white clothing. I jumped in my bed and under the covers too scared to move I stayed there till morning. The next morning I asked my brother if he heard me yell anything out he said yea so I know I didn’t dream it.
The nightmares continued and I had two other visits, but these occurred just as I was waking up in the middle of the night but at this time I had got rid of my bed too sleep on the floor (don’t really know why) but as I woke up at my feet stood a girl not wearing white but red and a faint red glow of some kind where the eyes would be, I said “fuck that” turned to my side and said “too scary” and went back to sleep. Few nights later something different appeared a baby crawling to my right from my feet up passed me and disappeared again “scary” went back to sleep. Since then I haven’t had anything other than the occasional feeling of dread or fear some random nights.
November 14, 2016 at 5:05 pm |
Hello I was not able to access your survey. I have sensed spirit world phenomena for quite some time. Right now I am having trouble with being awakened in the night by spirit so was looking on the Internet to see what could be done. I would be happy to elaborate on past experiences if you like. I also took a picture of an angel I can send to you. It is very faint.
November 16, 2016 at 12:15 pm |
My daughter used to say she seen a women in her room as a child. Now i have been experiencing weird things in my bedroom.Seems very real but might b dreams.
Usually i just fel a presence and my hear rate goes up but a few weeks ago I felt someone poke me twice which made me jump then i looked at the time and my alarm went off.
Then another night i felt like someone sat on my bed it was very scareybut i finally got upand puut a light on.
Last night was the worse. I got a strange feeling then felt a presence but couldnt move or scream it went on for about a minute then i was able to get up. Ilooked at my bed and swore a female figure was in my bed. I thought what! then thought am i dead. Then i woke up. So fuessing that one was a dream. But terrifying all thesame.
November 16, 2016 at 12:23 pm |
Its really really true
When i was born my ,grandfather told me when i was 10 years old that i was able to talk in 1 month.
I dont know how i am alive because i died 3 times actually .
I dont know who i am and why i am in this world
November 16, 2016 at 2:28 pm |
I went into a pub that I and my partner used to go to quite a lot.. We stopped going to it then about 5 months later went back in. We were at the bar waiting to be served. I was looking around and saw a friend of ours (Maurice) walk in. He had on his usual big warm green jacket and some change in his hand which he checked whilst trying to catch the eye of the barman. This was a mannerism he always used when going to the bar. I said to my partner there’s Maurice then he seemed to walk round a crowd that was at the bar then he disappeared. I spoke to someone later who told me Maurice had died a couple of months ago.
November 16, 2016 at 3:04 pm |
Well, here go’s nothing. So every day at 5:30 am there’s a loud bang in my kitchen like a gun being fired. At first I thought it was my neighbor since he had a gun but 3 weeks later he had passed and the gun turned out to be gone. 2 weeks after that the gun showed up in my kitchen, I thought one of his kids put it in there but when I asked they said no. The bang has stopped now and it’s replaced with someone screaming saying ‘please help me’ I also am seeing things, like a few days ago there was a man that came in my room, and you could feel the sadness he was feeling, he sat on my bed for what felt like 2 minutes. I tried to say something to the man but I was unable to move or speak. It felt like someone was holding me down. The next night the man came into my room again but he seemed to know I was there, but instead of him sitting there he got on top of me and choked me. I yield for my mom and when she came in he disappeared. I was not allowed to leave the house for a week because of the bruise that was left. Now when ever I’m in my room alone I feel like someone’s there with me and he’s mad. What should I do I’m moving in two days but the house has someone moving in the day I leave.
November 17, 2016 at 7:31 pm |
I went outside today to sit in the hot-tub. It was snowing pretty heavily, and I had also been paranoid all morning for no reason at all. Well, while I was sitting in my tub, I caught a movement out of the corner of my eye; in my state of paranoia, I looked into the kitchen window. I saw a face, pale as the snow-falling around me, staring directly at my neck with this uncomfortable smile. Now, me being me, I did not get scared. It’s hard to scare someone when they are ready for literally anything. So I closed my eyes for a moment, thinking maybe the snow was playing a trick on me. When I opened them again the face was clearer, and definitely there. I turned on Uptown Funk (Just to calm the nerves that were prickling up my spine.), and grabbed my gladius (I kept it around all day for the sense of security.) Well, I walked inside, even with that face there. Cool-headed, and ready for anything, I pointed my blade towards where it was, and it was gone. I was not too uneasy, I just don’t like people (Dead or alive) staring at me… We’ve had ghostly encounters in this house before, and the only one that did any harm is long gone thanks to yours truly. All of this being said, I don’t think there is much to fear from these beings. The only ones to fear and hate are the ones that do real harm. I’m willing to bet the spirit I encountered today was just a prankster trying to have a little fun.
November 22, 2016 at 10:29 pm |
I am 12 years old and i moved to this house about 2 years ago and i have been told my air conditioning in my room is “The best” cause it gets so cold so fast but recently i have stuff disappear and go missing and bruises on my wrist and i and me only heard a voice one day but my parent’s didnt belive me. I have weird feelings of someone is watching me and the guest we have said that weird stuff happeneds at night cause he stays up late and said that he thinks he hears strange stuff outside for example a car door slamming but he swears he closed it and locked it.
November 23, 2016 at 1:15 am |
Now that i think of it when i was little i rember laying in my bed and being woken up by something i look around the room and this is at my old house and i see my cat in my dresser with the doors (like two doors you open them and there are books) open i run out scared to my moms room woke her up and got her out of bed supper fast to look at what it was cuz in the dark i couldnt tell if it was my cat or not she went in and turned on the light with nothing there and we couldnt find the cat that night and i was forced to go to bed and forget about it being told it was my imagination. And not to long ago today i was in the kitchen getting something to eat i saw a shadow i thought it was the tables shadow but just to make sure of it i had to look when i did it was gone no shadow was there and it look like some dark spot was fading away with light hard to explain really but thats the best i can do. I was finished taking a shower one day and was about to go out i listen to my brothers conversation with his girl freind and my moms with dads in the bathroom cause its the middle of the house and you can hear everything so i stiped to listen as both couples were talking i heard a distinct voice like a man and a girls mixed and it was wispering but it was loud i went out of the bathroom with a strange feeling some presences was in their i went to my room and forgot about it but rembering now before that like a few mouths i had an imaginary girl who told me to beware of the tall man i had no idea were these thought came from like they came from thin air and her voice was in my head and i couldnt see her so i didnt think she was real latter decided to think she was fake when i heard the voice i thought it was her i dont know what to think of the situation any one else know what this could mean.
November 23, 2016 at 5:31 pm |
I have this thing in my closet that goes into the attic and when I first moved into this house there was only a bag and now me and halie got bored and we decided to look in there and there was blankets and pillows in there like layed out like not even thrown in there liked layed out perfectly so how I’m scared af
November 25, 2016 at 1:21 am |
Ok I seen sum thing smile at me in my basement what does that mean does he like m
November 29, 2016 at 12:00 am |
i had already had an experience with spirits and demons where they would come into my dreams every night. they would leave marks on me, (scratches, burns, etc), and they would do the same to my dad. it hadn’t happened to any of my other siblings. Also, because of the demons, i would see faces in the window at night as if they were watching. scary faces. not like human faces. I would wake up at night to get a drink of water and every time, i would see a creature. it was like an alien from Aliens the movie and a person mixed together. I would go to school or church and i would hear voices in my head saying my name or saying things in a completely different language that i don’t think i have ever heard, I would feel pulling on my hair when i am alone or i would have a feeling like i am being forced back by someone but nobody would be touching me. its been going on since i was 7. i’m now 12 and it has stopped because it had gotten to the point where i would have thoughts of suicide. i had to go to church and talk to my pastor about it. If you experience something demonic like me that has been going on for a long time, i really do recommend going to a priest or a church for help because it can be a bad spirit that can easily possess you like it had to my father many years ago.
November 29, 2016 at 12:55 pm |
For the pass 30 days while moving in my new apt. I’ve found pictures of me I put up on my dresser moved face down put in different drawers or changed in places and lamps moved to different rooms I didn’t put there. I want to know what does that mean and I’m I experiencing a good or bad ghost or spirit.
November 29, 2016 at 10:16 pm |
This started when I was 12. I used to always see a figure in my corner and I couldnt make out if it was male or female. And so I got up one day to go say hi mom because I thought it was a prank. But as soon as I grabbed it it disapeerd. I know that you think I am lying but this is really true!
November 30, 2016 at 11:16 am |
I took a selfie of my myself and in the mirror behind me five dead faces appeared images what is that mean
November 30, 2016 at 4:30 pm |
I think the raik is 100^ reel. i see 1 wen went to schul it ws in my basment next to my loker. it had a gren swetshrt and lookd liek on of my clsmtes but it ws raik no dout aboot it i was home alon when i saw it at schul in my basementnext to my lokr.
December 2, 2016 at 8:20 am |
I just woke up with someone screaming in my ear “SAM!” with a letter Z on my arm…. What does that mean cause now i cant sleep.
December 2, 2016 at 9:36 am |
Ok here goes I awoke at 1.30 , dog wants out bed room so let him out few sec later hear him growling go check him he’s got my tshirt on so I try pull it off thinking it’s stuck with static , but no he’s actually got his head through it and legs .. it was at bottom of my bed there’s no way my dog could do this or anyone else . Plus tv playing up , and I feel sick a lot times , plus I’m waken in small hours all time .. so strange that my dog can put on tshirt in middle of nite any ideas ? Should I cleans the house
December 3, 2016 at 7:10 am |
My dog past away in October 29 on November the 27 I took some pictures and I can see my dog
December 3, 2016 at 10:04 pm |
I have in the past experienced definite supernatural a counters.. I don’t need to talk about that.. I’m in a new property.. I feel comfortable and.. I feel like I can’t stop doing sustainable things that are not in my nature.. also when I fall asleep down stairs I wake up seeing myself in my TV the whole room.. it does freek me out.. I turn the TV and try not to make a fuss about it.. at time when I first moved in we used to get horid smells from have heard loud banging noises that I can’t explain where they have come from.. me and my girl get into rages of anger at times not like us.. my house is 60 years
December 4, 2016 at 3:42 am |
For the past few nights ive been in bed and when my grandson went to bathroom I felt soeone or something on the side of the bed at my feet what could that be
December 5, 2016 at 6:48 pm |
So I’ve been experiencing weird occurrences in a house I rented. First off though most of my life I’ve always had this uneasy feeling like something is always there but have tried ignoring thinking I was paranoid or something. Well I moved into this house and it’s a really nice house but I’ve experienced things like the uneasy feeling in the basement and my sons room. I keep the doors closed all the time because it just makes me really uncomfortable. I at the time work from home and one day hearding knocking from the basement door. I went to check cause I thought someone had gone to my backdoor by accident and no one was there. Next incident I swore I saw a young girl standing in my kitchen. And I looked the other direction cause I thought I was going crazy. Then another day I heard moving around like someone is in the house and it was just me and my son and all doors locked and no one else there. I keep muting the tv and would hear noises. So I locked myself in my room till my other half came home. Then the most recent situation was I woke up due to a sharp pain like a being pinched roughly and my blanket was moved to the side and I was lying on my back flat and feet apart. I always sleep with a blanket always no matter hot or cold and never sleep on my back. I always sleep on my stomach. Then the last and most recent event was I was in the kitchen baking cookies with my son and him and I were both facing the opposite direction when a clapping sound occurred. It startled my son and myself. Things seem to be getting worse over time and have no clue what is going on. I do know that a gentleman who use to live here use to be a drug addict but there was no deaths or at least that I know of. I hate the fact of the uneasiness of the house.
December 5, 2016 at 7:34 pm |
u guis ned to lern 2 tipe betur
December 6, 2016 at 7:34 pm |
I live in a house at wallsend and I was seeing things and hearing things like a seen somic large run after my son but tho it was my other kids but then I lost my son to social servs a week after and he was 16 then a couple of months on I seen black dress pants on my stairs and nobody had these on in my house and two days after I lost all my kids to social servs I have them back now after a year but I want to no if I was cracked up at the time
December 7, 2016 at 1:24 pm |
I woke up last night to what seemed to be a figure in the corner of my hotel room. It’s a modern hotel so that immediately for me eliminated the possibility of it being ancient/haunted. I do suffer with sleep paral although this felt very different. I noticed the figure so I got up, and had to walk past it to get my phone and as I passed I had a huge cold shiver go through my body almost to the point of my body turning to jelly. Anyway once I picked up my phone I turned around to look back at it and it was just a tows hanging off a shelf? I’m confused, what could it be? This was all I’m darkness is it just a case of me hulucinating? I have the feeling every night without fail that there is a presence around me. I hope you can help. Thanks
December 9, 2016 at 9:26 pm |
WE heard someone say hello at the door Ina. Deep voice and saw something. But no one ale knew what we were on about .
December 10, 2016 at 5:30 am |
My friend sabrina died a couple months ago and i was sitting on my couch. My bathroom door was opened and i saw sabrina lookings in the mirror looking at herself, flipping her hair back and forth and then she looked at me smiled and looked back in the mirror. She was blurry though. I saw her twice and one time i was laying in bed crying and it felt like she grabed my hand, my next thought was her saying im ok, dont cry. I miss her
December 11, 2016 at 5:45 am |
Yes, i have experienced a ghost few years back.That night around time is 10 o clock and my eyes is open towards left direction and my sister is awake and lights are off.I’m lying on my bed with my sister on left side of wall some ghost is coming towards me,i saw him without any eyes some white shadow.Then with lots of effort i said god name then the ghost is disappeared.That’s a realy story of my life with ghost experience.
December 11, 2016 at 9:33 pm |
When I was really young, about 4 or 5, I was in the bathroom washing my hands when the shower curtains yanked open. I felt something cold pass through me, then the door opened and slammed shut. Then, a few days later, I saw a wispy figure floating across my room. It vanished after a while of floating across my room. I decided to sleep downstairs, but I saw the same wispy figure down there too. It stopped when I switched rooms with my sister. We moved when I was 9. Two years later, when I was 11, almost 12 (My birthday was coming up), my music box popped open then the music box began to sing it’s melody. When I just turned 14, it was snowing really heavily, I saw my fan spin really fast. Then, after that day, my belongings began to disappear. When I was 16, I heard screaming and knocking in the walls. In the morning I talked to my parents about it. They were up at that time but they heard nothing. When I moved, at collage I heard screams
December 11, 2016 at 9:40 pm |
When I was really young, about 4 or 5, I was in the bathroom washing my hands when the shower curtains yanked open. I felt something cold pass through me, then the door opened and slammed shut. Then, a few days later, I saw a wispy figure floating across my room. It vanished after a while of floating across my room. I decided to sleep downstairs, but I saw the same wispy figure down there too. It stopped when I switched rooms with my sister. We moved when I was 9. Two years later, when I was 11, almost 12 (My birthday was coming up), my music box popped open then the music box began to sing it’s melody. When I just turned 14, it was snowing really heavily, I saw my fan spin really fast. Then, after that day, my belongings began to disappear. When I was 16, I heard screaming and knocking in the walls. In the morning I talked to my parents about it. They were up at that time but they heard nothing. When I moved, at collage I heard screams. Everyone else in the classroom heard it, but not the classrooms nearby. I am now out of collage but only a few things happened to me, like the blender turned on even though it was not plugged in or the T.V. would turn on. I really don’t know what is haunting me. Any idea? A demon possibly or a spirit that hated my family? What?
December 11, 2016 at 10:39 pm |
Been in our house almost 4 years. I have always seen stuff since being a child but now my 10 yr old has started seeing stuff and stuff has become worse. She is petrified to sleep in her own room because of figures appearing. She doesn’t like mirrors and gets woken by her bed shaking. I wondered whether to believe her until a dark shadow figure appeared to me and me and my husband days later got woken up to our bed violently shaking. This happened three nights in a row. My husband has also seen orbs and woke with massive bruises and scratches that burn and has no idea how he has them. Do not know what we are meant to do
December 12, 2016 at 2:53 am |
I mover down to Cornwall with my mum and step dad and brother 15 years go we got a shop that date back to 150 years old it used to be call four lanes stores. Now it a big House we all have since things like people walk cross the garden and in the house in the shop my brother got his feet touch by the little girls we know that her and her mum die in this house long time a go also my mum and step dad have since things like at night time their light used to come on and off at night time and when my mum was taking a bath she feel like some one was watch over her in the bath also I have since a lot that I can not tell if it real or just my head make it up but i know it is real. Since a man in a long green cost also my Nan and men down the road saw the same men who was in my house and for a view night now things have being going on like i feel like when i was asleep some ghost jump on me and to night i have had some one play never my ears i don’t know if some one is try to get me in some way or their need help i do not know how to help them.
December 13, 2016 at 12:44 am |
Tonight I came home to our house which is very remote in the countryside.My mum is poorly and bed bound and lives downstairs in the house. As I came down the drive way I noticed our bedroom light was on upstairs and a man was standing in the window of the bedroom. I knew that our boiler was being replaced and assumed it was the plumber checking on the tank which is upstairs. I entered the house and all was quiet . I then realised there were no cars in the driveway. I went to mums room and asked her where the plumber was. She told me he had left a few hours before. There was no sign of anyone in the house. I think I must be going mad as I know what I saw. My best friends don’t believe me and I’m quite upset about it.
December 15, 2016 at 4:31 pm |
Guys I’m not sure what you think of me
Power was cut and I went to bathroom to piss ,with my phone using led lights.
I holded and pissing suddenly a call from to my phone and I noted it was my landline. There was nothing except me in home. I don’t attend and I finished piss and ran out home and I still had call.
You may ask any body would be there. But none in 820sq feet home and I sat on stair case. No registration of phone call as missed call.and all received calls and when brother Came home with him I just gone into room switched light on. It was found there was a call from me to landline. But am I fool that I got call on my screen. I knew I kept the phone full sound but it didn’t sound but vibrated the call.
I explained to brother
But he didn’t.
I bet 100 present the screen still in eyes that I had a call but I didn’t make a call.
December 15, 2016 at 4:35 pm |
So it’s late at night and I’m walking to the kitchen as I pass the living room I see a figure sitting on the couch . I assume it was a relative so I start talking. I grabbed a drink from the kitchen turned around because I wasn’t getting any response to what I was saying. Just to see no one was sitting on the couch. Yeah I know sounds crazy but without any shadow of a doubt I saw someone sitting on that couch. But I wasn’t scared when I realized it. I actually laughed it off…. But I can’t get it out of my mind.
December 16, 2016 at 4:40 pm |
My friend was watching a film and then all of a sudden three large scratches appeared on her leg they are like scars what does that mean
December 17, 2016 at 2:25 am |
I work grave yard shift(11pm-7am) in a hotel. I’ve experienced stuff on a low scale, feelings of someone watching you, a presence be hind you,seeing someone or something out of the corner of my eyes, always looking behind yourself.Those all in day time. Since I started 1 mo ago nights.. I hear doors opening and shutting..no one there.feeling of being watched, scared uneasy feeling.Last night at 2:40 am my snacks behind my desk fell, I got that weird feeling, I got up said” I know your here” shook the feeling off , sat down and went back to what I was doing. 10 min later my chair I was in forcefully jerked.. it scared me cuz I thought someone a human might have come from behind me(doors locked , no way a human could)as it jerked me I whipped my head to see… nothing was behind me.. instantaneously the hairs on my neck and whole body raised up I got nervous.. I simply stood up and said” okay I know you are here” reached down grabbed my cell phone( hotel cordless I always keep on me) looked both ways as walking out my locked door to outside and smoked.. my hairs felt like I had just came in contact wit electricity. I walked in, went back to what I was doing. Audit came at 3:00am. 3:30 3 people at diff times came down and mentioned they could not sleep..restlessness. Coincidence? 4:00 am I start coffee and stock for breakfast lady. 5:00 comes and I had to tell breakfast lady what I had encounterd.. we are in kitchen talking about spirits , ghosts, demons, things we have experienced and how they could be real.. the light flickerd .. she was like you saw that, right? I said yes.. then said let’s not talk about it anymore.. my phone rang, hotel cordless, I picked it up said what it supposed to say.. the phone was kinda crackly.. bad connection I’m thinking.. I hear a low voice.. male I’m assuming (base in the voice) talking.. I’m telling him sir I can’t understand you, hello ,sir.. I hear the voice never change audible .. so I tapped the phone.. I hear it ask me in a low raspy voice ask me.. which is what it was saying the whole time is.. ” how open minded are you”.. I m catching my breath.. it asked me again..never did it break tone never went up or down in tone.. just a low steady raspy old mans/women’s voice ask me ( like a recording.. over and over) how open minded am I..I felt that if I said ” really open mined ” that I would have given it go ahead to show its self or something.. at that moment I just put it on speaker and said asked it” how open mined am I??” And my breakfast lady wide eyed looked at me and was like ” no way” I put it on speaker .. asked it again” hello, you there? How open minded am I?? Hello??
Silence… phone went dead. No one heard our conversation.. I felt weak at the knees and hard to breath .. weird uneasy feeling.. almost like if i had said yes I’m open minded”that that would have given it confirmation to show IRS self or something..
I’ve had weird feelings seen “shadowy” figures, things out of corner of eyes.. but never a ” physical touch.. my chair 1hr before turned sound like someone trying to get my attention .. then the phone call.
Yes I believe in the other world, but never this scale, it was directed at me.. I just can’t shake this feeling.. I don’t know if it’s a demon or spirit..i actually work tonight and I’ll be heading in with a prayer.. bible.. cross and rosery.. any help would be appreciated.. I’m freaking
Out….
Elizabeth
December 17, 2016 at 6:30 am |
So sorry about this, you sure are covered with faith in God – seek refuge in His Perfect Names. Take it off your mind as much as u can too, unless it happens. Don’t make yourself vulnerable.
December 18, 2016 at 12:45 am |
When I was younger laying in bed in the middle of the summer some times it would become ice cold for a few minutes and then warm up . 3 days ago while in a hotel in Raleigh NC I woke up and took a shower and while drying off I noticed 5 scratch marks on my back. There’s no way I could have done that where the marks were. I didn’t tell anyone.
December 19, 2016 at 9:53 am |
We just moved into a new house after having our old one repossessed.. The new house was built in the 1800s, from the day we moved in weird things have happened.. cups fall off the work top by themselves and smash, we hear scratching, knocking and banging throughout the day and night. My dog hates my bedroom in particular, he never slept in my room in the old house but now he sleeps in front of my bed every night, he growls for no reason which he’s never done before.. I had a strange Out of Body Experience where I saw myself in my bed and a black figure floating over me.. all these events have continued and escalated up until last night. I heard the usual knocking so naturally woke up, when I looked out my door I could hear someone coming up the stairs (this was at 3am.) I thought we were being robbed or something so my heart was pounding, when it reached the top it was this black, hunched over figure.. it was quite blurry and crawled to the top of the stairs.. I just stared in awe, it kept walking and never once looked towards me and just walked into the spare room.. I know I was awake as my mother came out the family bathroom seconds later and asked me if I was alright which she recalls… I know it sounds insane but now I constantly feel that this black figure is in my peripheral.. I see black shapes which vanish when I glance in their direction. My other family members have experienced other phenomena, e.g lights flickering and turning on and off but only I have seen this figure. I have always been a skeptic with the paranormal but I find what I have experienced very hard to explain..
December 20, 2016 at 3:30 am |
My mam was a happy woman life of the party she always made things great.well she met a man she had 3 kids me and my brother rob and my sister we all moved into a house 122 next two the beach ..my mam told us we would have a better life ..3 mouths past the man was going on like he was nuts he nailed all windows shut as he said there no ascape …my mam was beeted tell her face was omg was really bad All people in lane herd it night after night was worse than u think he was a pyco i was 6 my brother and sister were out he punched me in the face my mam hit him with a brass egle around his head …he hit the floor he was not moveing at all she looked at me said think ive killed him .i was in shock few minets after he moved ..she new what she had comeing he got smacked her she hit the wall he went under wood floor pulled 12 bor out stuck in her mouth as he had her up bye her neck.
I was screaming leave her alone he slaped me down and said two my mam words ill never forget…ONLY WAY UR LEAVEING ME IS IN A BOX .he smashed her all ova i jumped two help so i got it two ..i was screaming for my mam but she was nocked out my sister walked in what the hells going on he said get two ur room or ull get it she ran up as ibwas crying age 6 i sore a knife picked it up ran for him put it in his belly he looked at me and smacked me strate in the face 6 years old seaing all this i lost it ….true story ….was a evil about the house wen i was upstairs i could always here them fighting just came two be normel my mam started slowley changeing into a person thats was qwite and she had snaped she was worse than him at the end i was walking down the stairs and i could feel sumone looking at me i looked back. Nothing was there my brother stoped out at raves getting offit so he qould mot be home most nights because he wanted two escape all this fighting my sister moved out and thats wen thing got mad was in my room playing as u do as a kid i sore a black shadow move i was shocked as i herd them fighting next store i was craping my self ran two my mams room she took me back in i was screaming ….she turned the light on a toy was stood on the top of the dresser.mam said its ok they wont hert u ……next day went ova the feild two play football well a hourse kicked my lip off all my top of my face was smashed i had no nose or lip so i ran home rushed me two hospitle plactic surgery two rebuild my face i swere i could here my mam vocie shouting at me two come back …..then i woke up my face was a mess i couldent eat food just slop food mashed thay say was lucky not two have died. So i was resting trying me best not two show my mam i was bad coz she was crying shouting look what ur doing two him its got two stop he egreed with her so was upstairs on bed brother brout keybord back i was playing with it wen i sore the shadow again as i turned it was gone i shit myself shouting mam mam she come up she sore nothing she said egnore it it wont hert u.had a cuberd door would open and shut my brother started clicking so he said ill stop here with i tonight i fel asleep happy i woke up tryed two get out of bed sumthing had me pind two two bed iwas screaming on my brother and my mam o could feel it pushing me into the bed my brother came grabed me and he couldnt move me then my mam shouting get off him i felt like sumthing was pushing me down after three minets they got me off the bed and rushed me downstairs were i sleeped for 5 mounth before we moved in that time i sore sum really bad stuff dreams about my family dieing bad stuff it was always whatching me all the time i never set foot in the bedroom agian but i could feel it all around me was me it was after and i new it so did my mam she coulent belive this was happening …we moved next two my grandad he herd them shouting and fighting my grandad was a far man but a ruff one he took me in showed me a map as his brother had been blow up bye a mine years erlya. Yer the house were we moved from biult on dead bodys unmarked graves from the war. Ontop of a unmarked gravyard of all the people that gave there life….when they came on coust of …….not saying names……..was alot of dead so just put them all in rose 20 long …and sumone thort ill build on that alot of years l8@…8 lanes of houses build on a war graveyard as i got older never forgot what happend it was a bad spirit house ill never set foot in agian .i grew up had kids then my sister would tell me about a old woman at the bottom of her bed all the time thats y she moved rocking in a rocking cher. I said u should of told mam she was like i did she just shrugged it off saying she was dreamimg so she moved out …..woke up got my 3 year old girl and walked down the stairs …phone went ur mam is in hospitle bug they said i flew up she was not well at all they told use she would die there .sure us no u dount want two miss saying goodbuye …sleeped there for a weak my wife ringed me said come home get sum sleep on the way phone call u have 5 minets qwick i said my goodbyes and i love her and shes been a grate mam as she past my heart sank carnt put in words how it felt i still miss her stuff has started happerning round the house my wifes had stuff happen two sleepwalking my wife says i talk two sumone but i carntvrember nothing next day my little girl woke me screaming wen i opened the door she said it was there dad there room was cold so i got her she keeps shouting mar mar …..other night i went two sleep nothing wrong wen i woke up and had. A cuppa was like sumthing had hit both my feet there were marks walking hert like hell and i keep feeling that evil feeling but i can feel my mam sumtimes sumthing has came with her and i can feel its the same one from other house folowed us all these years…other day was on chair and i sore. Sumthing flying at my face i moved a ran shit myself understatment wen i went back in room picture of my 4 year old was on the floor …..wen all are out the house u can here sumone walking room two room proper mad my freind came he was shocked two here it .my 10 year old u sea her walking around in middle of night wen i grab her she has no clue were she is and carnt rember nothing am doing it two my feet are still hurting even asked me wife if she had hit my feet with enything she says no man but sumone has and not my kids or wife so how ………….
December 21, 2016 at 2:55 pm |
So i have been hearing thngs at work like a little boy crying i heard a mans voice i could really hear what he said there was alot of things happing the butter fell to floor. I had gotten sharp back pain and i had the chills. I went home and everything was okay but the other night i had dream that something was on top of me. I could really make out what it was doing. But i had woken up and had really bad scrathes on my hands in arms. Im really freaked out i never experienced anything like this.what could it mean?
December 23, 2016 at 6:42 am |
I was having a hard time.e sleeping time was around 2:30am all most3:00am and at nite I hear foot steps behind me and dishes taping at times only at night do I feel like someone or something touching me so I get up to turn off Christmas tree light’s and go to front room to turn off the other Christmas tree light’s and see a small shadow and I feel finger poking me up at the top of my butt cheek is and my back then I feel like arms hugging me at first I think it’s my daughter the youngest one I turn around to see no one’s there I try to convince myself imagine that it would be easier to fall asleep
December 23, 2016 at 3:22 pm |
When I was a child about 7 years old i had the same dre for months of my friend who passed telling me to let her go she had died a year previous and I was still missing her
I felt really weird but one day it stopped hurting not having her and then I stopped having dreams about her was it out of missing her that my mind made her up in my dreams or was she coming to me in my dreams asking me to let her go so she could move on
Around the same age i woke up to the shape of a human standing at the end of my bed when I realised it was i man i thought it was my step father coming to check on me as he regularly did around that time upon getting home from work but when the face became clearer it was an older man whom I did not recognise and I screamed he asked me to calm down that he didn’t want to hurt me and just wanted to tell me something but I continued to scream and the man disappeared i awoke the next morning believing it was a dream until I saw a picture of the man sitting on my mother’s bed side table i asked her who he was she said it was my grandfather who had passed away when I was 3 and have no memories of him
Now I am wondering if i am not crazy is it possible he needed to tell me something important or was just there to let me know he was watching over me
December 23, 2016 at 8:35 pm |
As a young child we visited my grandmother very often. She has a very large house that was abandoned for 12 years before she bought it. It has an upstairs main floor and a basement. During one of my visits I went into the “cat room” ( the cat room was a bedroom with a blue bed decorated with many blue ceramic cats) I walked into the room looked in the closet and told my mom a man was in the closet. She was horrified and checked the closet and there was nothing. I was such a young child I did not remember this event, I had always felt an odd presence in that room even before I was told that story.
December 25, 2016 at 11:15 pm |
In 2011 I was in my local hospital to have a stink installed due to a heart problem. After I got back to the ward I laid in bed resting but I did not feel 100%, after a short time a nurse came to speak with me and she enquired if I felt OK, to which I replied “No Not Really”. She asked if if I had any pain to which I replied “Yes”. The nurse then ask me what level was the pain between 1 to 10, I told he “5” and in about 10 second I said “10” and at this moment my heart started to stop. It was at that moment I saw my Grand Father and Grand Mother with my sister standing at the bottom of my hospital bed all of whom had past away years before.
I am unsure if this was in my mid eye or someone was watching over me as I had another stint installed and I have been OK since.
i would like to point out that I am not a Religious person but this make me wonder if my family were taking care of me. My Mum past away on 18 June 2016 and she lived me my family for 4 years prior to her death from Dementia, which caused problems after a chest infection but I often feel like she is still here and sense her close by.
December 29, 2016 at 3:05 pm |
From Jersey City .. for the past 2 weeks someone been hurting me in my room stuck thier nails in my back on holding me down .. my back has been hurting after that and it only happens when my husband and step son goes to work .. when opening my eyes the first time it climb up the wall and now it stand by the door , i look at it while i pray ..but looking at it , it looks like scribble around the face like a spider face but moving real face .. can someone explain what is this please ..this feels to real to my imagination Help!
January 1, 2017 at 1:01 am |
When I walked up my stairs I felt something tugging at me and when I turned around there was a lady standing there with her arms outstretched to me Iran on terrified
January 2, 2017 at 4:26 am |
These sightings in this house for some time but we also seen blackish shadows and it is getting more active these last couple of days and my fiancé passed away while living in this house. While she was alive she broke her leg by just standing still and then fell to her knees.
The past few days my kids and myself have seen a women figure with a bonnet on her head carrying a baby around with an oldish whitish housecoat was leaving my bedroom. My daughter just seen it downstairs stairing at her straight at her. Our cat has noticed something and something pets her. Also things have recently been falling for no reason. Also when we have left the house recently we have all seen two men standing near our living room with a flashlight ready to head up stairs. All the doors are locked at all times
Just a few days ago our down stairs door was locked and shut and our cat was upstairs with us. The next thing you now we looked everywhere for our cat and the cat was nowhere to be found. So we decided to check downstairs. The door was never touched but our cat was clawing at the door wanting to come back up stairs with her hair standing straight up terrified. In the almost 16 years we have lived in this house we have experienced many weird different scary things. We only started to notice the ghost activity about 10 years. The activity has gotten worse in the last couple of weeks.
January 4, 2017 at 8:45 am |
I just woke up about 20 minutes ago so I was still half asleep, and at first I didn’t take note of it but the more I focused the more I could feel it. My middle finger on my right hand was exposed and I swear I could feel it being tugged forwards and backwards. The air felt heavier and then there was a soft knocking on the door. I was home alone so this freaked me out. I’ve always been afraid of ghosts but felt a presence in my room. Is this just me being paranoid or was I just touched by a ghost?
January 4, 2017 at 8:56 am |
I have experience many things, but they all had a positive feeling about it like it’s my guardian angel watching over me or something I don’t no… Anyways the last time something weird happen was about last week when I went to the hospital to visit my aunkle that my granpa pasted away last year rip granpa. The day I went to visit my aunkle it was just him sitting on the hospital bed they provide at kiaser and myself talking to him he was happy to see me at the same time very tired sleeping while talking to me at the same time it started to happen the little Red stick on the clock would all of a sudden move really fast then go back to normal but the time on the clock was wrong I told my aunkle to look he smiled and said “clock no work” cuz of the little English he knew after a few times the clock trippn out I grabbed it and took out the battery and put it back in then I was looking for a way too fix it back to the time and didn’t find anything I hit the clock a little and a white sparkly light went of like it wanted to shock me so I put the clock back on the wall and there it goes again going fast and Finnaly it stop but not only it stoped it had stoped on the exact time that it was In real time 8:11pm.
January 4, 2017 at 3:32 pm |
just nowww ahhhhhh i saw what i thought was my little brother go down the stairs i asked him and he said mmhmm but it turns he never went down the stairs..in fact he was up stairs in his room all this time im so freaked out by thiss !! i asked my mom of he came down and he said noo he didn’t come down to :O what could it off been people !!!!!
January 4, 2017 at 3:59 pm |
I keep seeing a person all in white standing by my niebours back window all in white. It stands side ways. I have seen this for the past month between 1am to 5am. What is this I don’t understand.
January 5, 2017 at 2:33 pm |
Me and girl at work tonight were hearing strange noises so we decided to make a Ouija board I’ve done it a hand full of times so I didn’t think anything of it. But when I got home I passed out around 3:30am only to be waking my self up from a serious sleep paralysis around 5:00 am.. To find fresh blood drops all around the out line of my body on the sheet where I was sleeping. My blanket was tucked under my feet because it’s a quite thin Blanket.. I checked over my whole body I didn’t scratch my self nor was on my period concidering the amount of blood that was on my sheet. I’m freaking out not sure what I should do.. I do honestly believe something that wasn’t human followed me home and is now after me.
January 5, 2017 at 4:18 pm |
Well i was just on my bed and was texting my friend. When all of the sudden i felt like something was pushing down on my chest and my neck. I didnt think any off it because i have breathing problems so i thought that was it. But the next day i was about to take a shower when i say 3 scratches on my neck. And i know it couldint be me because i stayed up yhe whole night
January 5, 2017 at 7:26 pm |
I have just recently moved in to a fairly new apartment block and have seen this black eirie looking what looks like floating regs what go clear upon approaching they also leave impressions in furniture this happens every time the room is dark.
I’m mot a nut !! This really happens please advise
January 7, 2017 at 12:01 am |
Usually at 4am every morning I wake up and I see Domingo running out of my brothers room in to my bathroom I’ve only just told my mum and she said she can see it too and when we go down the stairs we can here the bath running and thumping foot steps running up and down the stairs and me and my mum can only see it it looks like a tall skinny man with a hunchback and a shadowy figure he runs as fast as he can and is as quiet as he can
January 7, 2017 at 8:55 am |
I start having this weird awkward thing were I wake to at 3:00 in the morning (dead hour) and I don’t just wake up I hear whispers like someone’s trying to tell me something but I can’t quite understand. Then during the day I head to work and when I come back my pillows are moved it’s scaring me the fact that I always wake up at 3 (dead hour)
January 8, 2017 at 3:20 am |
I was wondering if anyone has ever had writings show up on there television while cleaning saying “Their Coming” along with a cross? I had my tv off and was cleaning and in the reflection I seen where it looked like someone had took their finger and wrote this on the screen , but it’s to small to be a finger and it’s really got me freaking out?
January 8, 2017 at 4:27 am |
Can someone explain this to me? I’m in love with someone who was my soul mate. This person passed away a while back. We were in different relationships with other people and we never were together physically especially in this life time. Recently this person has come to me and he hasn’t passed over yet after his death. I feel total love and total sexual chemistry. I could feel him kissing me but why can’t I feel the entire sexual act? I saw him on top of me in a Lucid dream or oob experience so I know he was on top of me but when it gets to the sexual act, I feel nothing. I wake up feeling sore below. Can someone tell me why this is?
January 8, 2017 at 1:53 pm |
Last night i was sleeping downstairswhen i heard knocking on my window. I was having a sleepover with my best friend and she was already asleep. It was about 1:35 am. It happened 5 times and each time there was 9 knocks. At first i thought it was a drunk and then i thought it might have been a robber. On the 4th knock one of my 3 dogs barked and then i woke up my friend. It didnt happen again but we stayed up for about 2 hours after it happened. Earlier that night my little brothers baby sitter heard knocking at the door when there was no one there. She also was walking into my kitchen to turn off the light and as she walked past my door there was a weird beep noise. We both believe in ghosts and used to believe we had one because of strange things that happened to us. We dont know what to think anymore but its very scary/spooky.
January 10, 2017 at 10:23 am |
Need help was in bed when my dog growling and barking woke me up I didn’t think anything so rolled over to go back to sleep , then I got this feeling I can only describe as serenity felt like a lovers embrace but then I hear a whisper and it’s ripped away and my chest starts to hurt bad my room isn’t cold as a matter of a fact it’s hot I’m burning up and sweating
January 11, 2017 at 2:16 pm |
Hi I to have seen this just recently I saw a boy of about 11 blank expression on his face rather looked like a hologram I’ve seen a man also a few times and I can always sence wen a spirit it close I can sence and hear them and so can my 11yrold daughter i sence slot of things that haven’t happend yet I dream things that end up happening I’m not afraid of this at all
January 11, 2017 at 11:37 pm |
I would have been about 5 years old & my bedroom was situated to the front, on the right side of the house. It was a small bedroom with a cabin bed that took up most of it, however, my bed was located right next to the door and the lightswitch right beside it. I didn’t like the house much, even more so my room but i played in there when friends were over. Anyway my door is to the left of my bed aswell as the light switch. So i randomly wake up one night, no idea of the time, it’s pitch black, & to my right are eyes, one pair of amber/orange coloured, tiger like eyes, literally my hands length away from my face!!! I obviously froze firstly but then blinked several times in hope they would go away, they did not, i’ve whacked the light switch before basically falling out the bed & fleeing to my moms room. She insisted it was s dream, however has admitted since she had no idea what else to say. I have little recollection of that room or house since that evening, which concerns me, i was allowed to stay at my friends house, often, even school nights though, starting to think my mom knows more than she has ever said as she herself is a medium. It still scares me to this day & i’m 30, but i’d still like answers, like who or what did those eyes belong too. Not nice at all!
January 13, 2017 at 1:16 pm |
In our very old school, we found a dark cloakroom with the door ripped off and inside was another door which was closed. There was multiple scratch marks on the wall and a creepy note which had messy tallies, a message saying my life is just rain and sadness with no sunshine and there was multiple notes saying things about death. Then there was also and picture of a couple getting struck by lightening. Then after we had came out of the room, my friend started to get cold, sad and suicidal. We also heard banging, scratching and footsteps in the door.
January 14, 2017 at 9:21 pm |
Hello their my 10 year old son was in the toilet and he seen a dark figure in the shower it poped up then my son ran out screeming and crying he did see something and he has been hearing things too what could it be his mind playing treats or seen a spirit ?
January 15, 2017 at 1:20 am |
yes does not leave me alone at all always in my bed always around me make my phone don’t work in my phone bend it giving me a rash on my left hand vibrating my bed talking what the hell is it how do I get rid of it not mean at all no I don’t want to harm you big making my stomach very sick very sick and makes my body very sick and yellow
January 16, 2017 at 2:29 am |
I’m 32 years old I recently was at my friend’s house having some drinks. I had to use the restroom so I walked upstairs to the toilet and somebody was up there not wanting to wait I went to the basement. When I opened the bedroom door which leads to the toilet to my right I saw an object about 4 feet tall it had its own light it appeared to get off the bed and towards my right and fade away. The best way to describe it was like static light but. I saw no face and it all happened so fast.
January 16, 2017 at 10:58 am |
When I was 7, my mum and my sister moved to Mackay with my mums new. Boyfriend and we had moved into this house the owners said that it was ‘an old one’ and when we moved in me and my sister had shared a room and my mum and her boyfriend lived in another down the hall we had many many scary moments in that house we had a big walk in cupboard were our food was and multiple times me and my sister had walked in there and the door had slammed behind us and locked us in there we had always been in there for around 1:00 exact minute every time until it had opened again. And every night we would hear loud footsteps coming from our stairs to the toilet and shower and screams and moans. And one night some of my family members had come to stay for a wk and my auntie had a 4 yr old daughter and my auntie had woken up and she had saw that her daughter was being pulled off the bed but there was nothing bellow or u over her and my quintile could see that something was pulling off her feet she grabbed her daughter and left the nxt day. My sister was so terrified that I had woken up nearly every morning with her vomit nxt to her bed. And many time I had seen the owners of the house in the yard ( cuzz we lived on a sugercane farm) every now and then and I saw them slowly disappearing nxt to every time . I’m not 100% sure but I think they had been a deseased soak trying to relive there lives
January 16, 2017 at 9:39 pm |
How come I saw my man smiling at me dressed in a white towelling robe look like he was a ghost smiling at me and I spoke to him and he didn’t speak just walked through the wall and when I turned to see if he was in the bed he wasn’t and when this person went my man was sleeping still in the bed.
January 16, 2017 at 10:48 pm |
I’ve never really experienced anything paranormal that seems human but my mother and I have both felt a cat jump up on the bed in the middle of the night only to reach down and find nothing there. We’ve had a lot of cats so it wouldn’t surprise us to be visited by a few every now and then.
January 17, 2017 at 11:40 am |
I have been waking up every morning between the hours of 2-4 and it’s like I am wide awake. I found it to be strange. I will hear knocks sometimes. Just weird things that you happen when I get up. I have also snapped a few pictures with a bright orb in it. If I didn’t know better I believe I have some paranormal activity going on here in my house. Catch a little girl spirit in a picture as well. Help
January 18, 2017 at 3:41 pm |
I saw an old man that ran me out of my room everytime I was told to go to bedwhen I was 6. I told him they making me stay in here but he let me know that was his room. He as white powdery and didn’t open his mouth but I could hear him.
A few years ago I saw a car in my mind run through the funeral home as I drove past and the next day it happened.
Also when my two girls were a sleep in their room with the door shut I was a sleep and someone wouldn’t leave me alone saying check on the girls check on them now I was so tired I did not want to get up but it wouldn’t leave me alone so when I opened the door they had turned a space heater on and in there sleep kicked a pillow on the heater and it was on fire and I grabbed the burning pillow and theew it in the bathtub and didn’t get burned. I got the girls out of the house for oxygen cause of all the smoke. Nobody was there but me and my girls.
My dad and I was sitting on front porch and when I looked at him I saw him in a coffin. I told myself to stop I didn’t want to see that ever I love my dad. That was Sunday and he died on Tuesday morning at work. After i settled all my dads affairs as he wished i went to my house and saw my dad standing over me. I was 8 months pregnant at the time.
I also have spells when I wake up I can’t speak move or see. My mind and hearing is awake and everything else is dead. Its terrifying..
What’s wrong with me?
January 19, 2017 at 10:49 pm |
One night I got my phone and putted it on my bed and it weren’t there and the next night some of my ornaments were faceing the other way
January 20, 2017 at 2:34 am |
I was sat in the bathroom around 10:15pm when I heard a shout of ‘oi’ coming from which seemed the bottom of the stairs. As soon as the shout came my dog started running round whining and barking as though someone was there.
I opened the door of the bathroom when I heard it and no one was there and there was no answer. The dog walked towards the bottom of the stairs as though waiting for me to come and see what was going on
Any ideas?
January 20, 2017 at 1:51 pm |
The very first time this happen was in a town house in NJ, I was laying in the loft bed and I Physically felt and saw the impressions stepping/walking at the foot of my bed, several things happened at that town house, slamming doors continuously and dark shadows but you could not identify what it was it came to the point where I could not walk in that townhouse without the hair stand up on my body as it is now as I’m talking about at my work was paying for the townhouse at the time So I decided to just go to the motel Wednesday and never happened again in New Jersey until it started happening at my house in Missouri several times I have been awakened without being able to move as well as The last incident today I was awake and I felt the pressure and the imprints on the bed and I couldn’t move or talk or scream again I tried to but I can’t it’s like this force of something is on top of me my two large mastiffs are laying next to the bed doing nothing and during other things that happen at my house they are unfazed as if their senses doesn’t pick up anything I have so many other stories about this house but I wonder if it came from or came with me from New Jersey and what is it we have had something with Brain and my oldest daughters and hear her name my daughter my youngest has been locked in her room and could not open her door I finally got up there and I couldn’t open the door either and then it finally broke free doors move you can be in the restroom and feel a breeze as if someone took their hand and went from left to right real fast and you feel the breeze of that my wife has seen and talked to me when I wasn’t even in the room and she was taking a bath once she got out she asked me why I wouldn’t say anything and why I didn’t respond I let her know I wasn’t even in the bathroom, so what the heck is happening here it comes in spurts. And this one tops the stories we were taking pictures of our dogs in the front room and we noticed little white spots we have seen this before and I’ve seen Ormes going up and down our stairs but in the picture there was two Ormes and you could a death by that it was a face And after looking at it more it actually got a little scary it was as if they were on top of our dogs I believe I still have that picture if not my wife does
nothing threatening but as I talk I can just feel the presence of something good or bad so with all that and more what would you suggest or would someone like to come here and just see we have had one friend that refuses to come into the house because at the front door she feels the presence of something and this is no exaggerating or trying to be in the spotlight it is just something I would like to know why who and what the plan is
January 21, 2017 at 1:04 am |
some years ago I was working on a job on part of the m5, I was only there for three days so decided to stay in a youth hostel near Exeter, it was a nice place and even though I’d booked into a dorm it appeared I had the room to myself, the first night was uneventful and on the second night a collegeaue who had no place to stay decided to book in also, that night I still had the room to myself, I had a meal in the bar with my colleague and went off to bed around ten I’d been asleep for about an hour and a half when I was woken by the noise of heavy boots walking across the floor above me, the footsteps stopped and then it sounded like boots being thrown to the floor, I thought it was rude because it was midnight and by the sound of it everyone else was asleep. The noise continued for another hour finally it was over, I was quite angry and struggled to get back to sleep properly.
In the morning I went down the corridor to look for the stairs up to the floor above me so I could go up and see what was up there but there weren’t any puzzled I went down to the front desk and mentioned my experience to the guy on duty he looked at me real strange and said there is no floor above your room you can’t get up there it’s just the attic, no one can get up there
January 21, 2017 at 6:40 pm |
Ive had so many experiences through out my life I’ve had sleep paralysis, ive had the feeling of someone pulling covers off while I’m holding them I can still feel something pulling them, I’ve hadthe feeling of simsomeone on my bed and have actually heard my bed creek as they say down.The most recent was last night I woke up to feeling like something was in my room I was to scared to look around I said a prayer and then shortly saw an orb go across room. So strange idk how some can go through life not having any strange experiences but as much as they scare me I’m glad I have these experiences.
January 31, 2017 at 3:44 pm |
True !! If there’s bad there’s good and there’s definenatly life after death then it’s been happening to me as far back as I can remember then stops 🙂
January 21, 2017 at 9:51 pm |
Yes there ghosts all over the streetscat night walking around its dead people that havent crossed over because they dont know theyre dead yet iI have see these ghosts walking around the neighborhood very lete at night in a Zombie like state they are in a trace.
January 22, 2017 at 9:42 pm |
When I was little and had a nightmare I’d wake up in the middle of the night to find 3 black figures at the foot of my bed. They’d always be in the same spot and would point and whisper to each other and move, but never went past the foot of my bed. I screamed for my parents who are in the room next to mine, and when they turned the hall light on, the figures vanished. This would happen repeatedly and my parents would convince me nothing was there. I haven’t see them (the black figures) in years.
January 23, 2017 at 11:50 am |
Maybe I don’t believe in ghost after this maybe I was at my shop in a room private been asleep for few min felt a cold electric feeling like it ran down my side for no reason I’ve been told someone had haung their self in the building several years ago so I turn over to my other side and said leave me along no more problems but sometimes you hear things moving and no one around
January 26, 2017 at 7:02 am |
I heard a voice call my brothers name(I thought it was maybe in my head) but minutes later once my brother had left the house I was alone and I heard the voice call my name, I responsed and searched the house and then left, I am sure this voice was not imn my head, it was very loud and clear!
January 27, 2017 at 5:12 am |
Ok so I’ve been sleeping normal and for the past few days I come to find my window open and my heater turned off I sleep alone so I don’t understand why it’s happening and I don’t sleep walk or non of that but I never know so if anyone has any idea why this is happening tell me
January 27, 2017 at 5:13 am |
I have lost all my loved ones.had ice cold touches on my hands n face..felt a prescence..to scared to look..things go missing..felt something sit on the bed..had poralasis..n seen a dark tall figure at end of the bed..then my partner died..now all family have passed..n i hear n feel cold spots..am i crazy..loosing it..??_ i have no friends left to experiment. Only white noise n recording alone….???
Help.
January 27, 2017 at 12:24 pm |
Odd really but you are not alone – ask God for help, The God without partners.
January 27, 2017 at 11:09 pm |
I was sound asleep on my couch and the dogs were sleeping on the floor and I hear a kid laughing right beside my head so the dogs and I jump up to check things out… Nothing outside or inside besides us
January 28, 2017 at 6:11 pm |
When I was 11 I would hear a little kid laughing really loud. Me and my sister (Age 14) would wake up to the laugh most nights we would then go to my older sisters room to see if it was them laughing but it was never them because they were always asleep . We told our parents but they didn’t listen eventually (I slept so n the bed and my 14 year old sister slept on the floor ) it all led to
my feet would be touched and tickled and my blankets would be pulled on the way a child would tug on their moms shirt. I learned to just deal with it because my parents and our sisters would not believe us. One day I saw a little girl and I was scared but I did not scream because nobody one would believe me. I never saw her again but to this day me and my 14 year old sister still hear laughter.
January 31, 2017 at 3:40 pm |
One night not soo long ago I went to lie down in the early afternoon but as I drifted off to sleep I seen the wall go dark like a shadow was being cast I was t riff ride to look but I finally got the Courage to jump out of the bed and scream help it disappeared it happened over and over again that evening the last time I was soo frustrated I screamed at it to go f…. off it was the end off it !! I think it was a trick it used to identify and desensitisation to it
February 2, 2017 at 11:03 pm |
I woke in middle of night to what felt like someone getting from my bed, as I opened my eyes I saw a white shape move away from bed and disappear. This happened on the early hours of my grans bday, the day before my bday and the day after mine is my Nan’s bday! It didn’t make me feel uncomfortable but it’s not something I’ve ever experienced, was I visited by a loved one?
February 5, 2017 at 2:05 am |
Wow, I have experienced the same things. I believe that your ghost like my ghost has a certain attachment to u. In fact I believe I have had some form of reincarnation. I am so blessed. Yes, I believe it is a love one who is dear to u. Was the white shape like a circle or something.? If so, White is good. I see orbs and I saw a white suit, too and no.body.
February 5, 2017 at 1:58 am |
I have had an experience with a ghost for 5 years now. It started with ringing my door bell. Then,the ghost blew in my face three times . By the way ghost blew in my face three times. Then, I smelled an odor only for me. One day the ghost closed my door, let me see its shadow and closed my bedroom door. I saw a bodyless ghost with no body or face walking in my house. I was told the ghost is protecting me. May I say there is so much more. More to come.
February 5, 2017 at 11:01 am |
In one of my project sites which was near a forest area, one fitter working with us was possessed by a ghost in night time and started behaving like some other person. He was shaking his body violently and it required 3-4 labors to control him. Next day morning when he became alright, we asked him what happened. He said he saw a lady coming towards him and entering into him. After that he didn’t know what has happened. Later when I inquired with nearby villagers, they said one mad girl died in that village was buried in that area where we were doing our project. It looks like mad people and spiritually very low, ignorant people become ghosts after
they die. After that we set a huge fire on a dry tree nearby, pouring petrol on it, which stopped the ghost attacks. Strangely, the ghosts are afraid of fire.
February 6, 2017 at 2:36 am |
These must evil spirits. Not sure if there are ghosts or only ghost. Interesting story hiowever
February 7, 2017 at 5:33 am |
I listened to a song on YouTube… The next day the song started playing out my roommates phone…he wasn’t signed into YouTube… The phone wasn’t… And he never even heard of it before…. Someone explain?
February 7, 2017 at 2:42 pm |
Nick, sounds like to me that you have some of the same things that happening with me. It is definite paranormal. Now you must find out if it is a good spirit or a bad spirit. Need more information if you can share
February 7, 2017 at 2:43 pm |
Sounds like paranormal. Need more information if you can share it.
February 10, 2017 at 2:59 am |
No i haven’t seen / experience any ghost
February 10, 2017 at 3:08 am |
I mean yes i have been hearing sounds like hit on the wall at night when everyone is sleep and people calling my name.👻👻👻😰😰😨😨😨
February 12, 2017 at 11:33 am |
I WAS COMING OUT THE APARTMENT IT WAS 430AM……TO MOVE MY CAR TO LET MY HUSBAND PARK IN MY PARKING SPOT …..BUT AS I PROCEEDED DOWN THE STAIRS SOMETHING HIT MY DOOR LIKE A HARD OUTSIDE KNOCK….IT WAS SO LOUD AND UNEXPECTED I SORT OF STUMBLE A LITTLE….WHEN I LOOKED BACK NOTHING WAS THERE….I TOLD MY HUSBAND WHAT HAD HAPPENED HE STATED IT WAS A GHOST/SPIRIT….I DNT KNOW IF IT WAS OR NOT ALL I KNOW I CAN STILL HEAR THE LOUD HARD KNOCK IN MY HEAD…..BUT CANT STOP THINKING ABOUT IT….DID I ENCOUNTER A GHOST/SPIRIT?????
February 12, 2017 at 3:44 pm |
If there was abosolutely no one there as a human, it was a ghost. Just like my door bell rang once for three months, I encountered a ghost just like your knock.
February 13, 2017 at 9:36 pm |
Jesus was the incarnate of God, which means that he was God in the flesh only. There is only God-Jesus Recognized that there is none Good, but God. Why? Because whe we are in the flesh, it is never good. That’s why we rely constantly in the weak and sinful flesh. Thank God for Jesus makes it plain to me. He is in charge of the spirits, Satan, etc. I understand-I am a minister.
February 15, 2017 at 12:36 am |
Many times I have observed that dogs bark at nothing looking at some place where we see nothing. It seems dogs are able to see the ghosts. If scientists conduct research on dog’s eye and brain and build a electronic device based on same principle, we can also see ghosts, take photographs or make videos of ghosts. Can some scientist clarify?
February 16, 2017 at 12:18 pm |
I believe my house has some short of spirt present in it so I was with my friend and as a joke we took a video and I have named him Norbert and as soon as we said “Norbert where u loads of orbs prushed past the camera and there is banging footsteps and I’ve took a photo with a man like shape behind me plz email me if. U think this is ghost contact Gaby.uk@icloud.com
February 17, 2017 at 4:36 am |
When I was about 6 or 7 years old, I remember sitting on my bed and my window was open. It was night and everyone was asleep in my home except for me. I remember seeing about 3 “orbs” they came in through the open window. They were solid colors but looked like a shining flowating fluorescent ball of light. I remember as they came in one behind the other the first one was red and it stopped right in front of my face. It then circled around me and thats all I remember. Sometimes I wonder if I dreamt it but I don’t think so. I’m 28 years old now and I have bot been able to forget that moment.
February 20, 2017 at 3:15 am |
So me and my friends played with a Ouija board and then we all felt pulling at our spines, does anyone know any significance of this?
February 20, 2017 at 9:33 am |
If you have any type of problem related to sleep then you can visit <a href="http://bit.ly/2hbcC9b"CPAP mask problems
February 20, 2017 at 7:42 pm |
I was up last night and I felt some kind of presence go from the kitchen to the living room and back again. When it was in the living room I heard it talk to someone else I think it was someone else but it might have been me he was talking to. His voice was deep like a body guard
February 20, 2017 at 7:53 pm |
Hey could be your guardian angel.
February 21, 2017 at 3:42 am |
I saw a ghost 34 years again and remember as if it were yesterday.
It was white smoke, a lady in a long dress and veil In broad daylight.
A friend and I were outside my childhood home and it’s was walking very slowly toward us, not to fast, but walking as if it were struggling a bit to go up the side walk. We looked then looked at each other and ran inside my home. We waited behind the door for a bit, looked out the window then saw nothing. We went back outside and nothing. We told no one. I was never able to sleep good until we moved out of that neighborhood.
P. S. Cemetery is on the same road 3 blocks away. Don’t know if there was a connection.
February 21, 2017 at 10:34 am |
Yes I have seen a spirit and after tuning my phsycic abbillities I’m now not scared and have regular contact with spirits. I am now not scared of death.
February 22, 2017 at 1:56 am |
Yes, not to be scared of death BUT not to forget about it – another, eternal life begins after it and what would matter then is whether the soul believed in The True God, without partners.Best wishes From: Ghostly photographs from HauntingsSent: Tuesday, 21 February 2017 11:34To: azyajy@yahoo.co.ukReply To: Ghostly photographs from HauntingsSubject: [New comment] Do you think you have experienced a ghost?
a:hover { color: red; } a { text-decoration: none; color: #0088cc; }
a.primaryactionlink:link, a.primaryactionlink:visited { background-color: #2585B2; color: #fff; } a.primaryactionlink:hover, a.primaryactionlink:active { background-color: #11729E !important; color: #fff !important; }
/* @media only screen and (max-device-width: 480px) { .post { min-width: 700px !important; } } */ WordPress.com Bodie Bonsall commented: “Yes I have seen a spirit and after tuning my phsycic abbillities I’m now not scared and have regular contact with spirits. I am now not scared of death.”
February 22, 2017 at 5:04 am |
Please tell how to tune psychic abilities. I am also seeing ghosts but unable to communicate.
February 21, 2017 at 8:47 pm |
Well, this spirit is trapped in this dimension between earth and first heaven because this sprit may be looking for help to get a message to a love one-it is quite possibly that this is happening. Jesus has allowed this to happen for that very important reason. Wow-is that amazing. The lady will not harm you all. Rev.ETP
February 26, 2017 at 1:28 pm |
Me and my friend heard scratching on the wall and the carpet.it was only us in the room.
February 27, 2017 at 9:16 pm |
Yes we seen shadow man wearing all black. Sometimes l seen it when l wake up from taki f nap watching me sleep, and than it disappeared. We see young girl with curry hair. She lets us know she here than she disappeared
March 1, 2017 at 1:47 pm |
I am a Christian and have a gift I see ,talk and am constantly touched by different spirits, Now I am able to control them and understand them I also invented a way to photograph them anytime. Because they are around me all the time and of course I only allow good Holy Spirit filled spirits and Angels to be around me, anyway I can photograph them anytime and I have but delete them off my camera because it gets to full, the only one I was really interested in was my dog Major who died 2 months ago who stayed around after he died and so we are still close and I photograph him and have posted on face book his photo I took a few days ago. I am real but I will not sit here and brag about my gift, I just wanted people to know that their pets stay with them when they die until you give them permission and ask God to take them home and you should because the spirit world here is a mass with all kinds of other entities around us that would freak you right out. My invention captured demons and Angels, Spirits and entities of all years and all different kinds of ghosts clear as day. And one other thing many of your ancestors do come and visit what do you think about that lol. Chamoka01@att.net call me I can show you how…its real easy..
313-937-5318
March 1, 2017 at 2:53 pm |
Okay so I was with my friend, it started when she said she sat on my bed and she said it felt like someone was under my bed and I didn’t believe her until I experienced something myself that same evening, I was sitting outside my bedroom (in my little brother’s room) looking into my room. I wasn’t sure why I didn’t go in, but as I was looking into my room I happened to lookin at the window and it was dark outside already and the curtain was open. So as I was looking at the window I was like wth I can’t see myself , so as I was sitting there I picked my hand up and waved . But I still couldn’t see my reflection , instead I seen a little boy right where I was sitting. He was staring right at me he didn’t move or nothing, even when my friend got up and went into the room! But the odd thing was i didn’t feel scared or anything when I seen the little boy, but then when myself and my friend went down stairs for an hour or so. ( Keep in mind that my bedroom light was kept on and the curtain was still open) but anyways we went back up stairs and I looked into my room and I see it’s pitch black and the curtain was closed! My friend wanted to get outta the house so quick. I got scared, but it wasn’t the same scared as I had when other things happened to me, it was more like a “wow”. I was wondering if it was my aunt who was saying her final goodbyes because she just recently passed away but I seen a little boy instead of a women.
March 2, 2017 at 8:48 pm |
Help me I have a ghost I’m gunna die help me plz I don’t want to die what do I do with my life
March 2, 2017 at 8:53 pm |
How do you know you are going to die? I have knowlingly had a ghost with fme for almost 5 years. I am not going to die because of him. So, please explain-why do you say this?
ETP
March 4, 2017 at 11:38 am |
Got this can of momaster in my room that is closed and next to my TV seems like every night I hear something flick it hard enough to startle me while I’m trying yo sleep it only happens at 2-4 am why is that? N just two days ago I thought I coukd hear faint whispers in the corner of my room by the waterheaterror, I live in the basement of my house btw n I couldn’t make out what the whispers were saying either it sounded as if a TV was on in the other room upstairs but when I looked no TV was on, what’s going on nothinges is touching that can btw
March 5, 2017 at 9:59 pm |
Am I stupid to say that me and daughter and husband seen a well hard to explin but like a dinosaur seen just figure of ribs and head thought was a toy but no and checked either way I know sounds silly but then it just vanished and my husband has seen someone or something in our bedroom my daughter had seen the bone figure on the wall aswell she is 9 cannot understand where it come from as now disappeared
March 6, 2017 at 5:33 pm |
I have experienced a ghost in my home i did see one …but is more of them in my house…one is a good ghost …but the others a bit freak…i at night i feel a bit worried..but i do prayer every night be for i do go to bed….i was a sleep it happens when a had the lights of same one teach me …and same other time i heard a.voice very strong..i didn’t i understand of ther languish….that was same kind of fighting booth spirits…I’m very strong person ….But i don’t live comfortably…..that is a bit to much ….
March 6, 2017 at 8:06 pm |
Every night! Moves my legs around very gently. I hear loud wispering that wakes me. I sometimes feel like my whole being is on fire but I am freezing from the inside out.I feel the bed go down at the end of the bed as if someone sits down and there is nothing there. I experienced touching as well, like a bumb to my back or lifting my hair up.
March 7, 2017 at 12:26 am |
I’ve moved in an apartment 2 months now… This month I’ve experienced something really strange… My room door i don’t know how to explain it it’s like someone is outside and is knocking the door.. That is happening almost everyday ! From 2 am sometimes 3 till 5 in the morning… The first day it was like a very loud knocking about 7 times but not continues times and I was starting to getting worried! Now i’m experiencing the same thing today just now as I’m typing to you… But not that loud still knocking and it started from 2 am and now it’s 2:24 about 3 times…. Btw there’s not even wind coming somewhere from the house or anything … Another knock now 2:26…
March 7, 2017 at 3:28 pm |
One afternoon I was sitting in my living room when suddenly a Hugh figure of what looked like a man walked the length of the room dragging something then dissapeared through the wall did not know what to make of it
March 10, 2017 at 4:16 pm |
I lived in a haunted house on Cochran Rd in Donalds s.c. I was there from 1978 from 1997 . This house was active with different ghost it was on a daily bases .we had a resignation haunting of a tall dark figure walking up an down the hall ways.. every one saw him down to our pastor .company , family . There was a ghost on our land as well that would signal me out by calling my name . I wrote about this.after I moved . We had a ghost that haunted my room it’s it more scarey but waiting toll it’s feel asleep by hitting the foot of my bed hard enough to wake me it would make noises by hitting the ceiling this went on over 20 years .
March 11, 2017 at 6:22 pm |
It all started one day i was trying to take a nap. I didn’t know that I had fallen asleep. So I thought I was wide awake but it was pretty strange. I was still in my room but one of my freinds was sitting on the edge of my bed. I was chatting up with her as if she’s been there all along. Then I asked her “wait..how did you get here?” And she didn’t look back. I asked her the second time the same question and she turned her head not enough to see her face. I asked her over and over and the whole room became dark.y voice had changed but I could barely even speak. I ran to my living room screaming to my mom asking how did she get in here and I woke up. As I woke up my whole entire body was moving back and fourth. After that, I’ve been having these dreams about how each ex had left me. Each day was a dream about a certain ex about how they left me and replayed a scene to make me sad. I never thought too much about these few dreams. Last night I didn’t have a dream or maybe I just can’t remember them but while I was sleeping I felt this negative energy and it felt sooo strong. Soon as that happened I suddenly get this question “do you believe in God?” And I say out loud “yes, I believe in God!” And my whole entire body was reacting. I’m not sure if my body was shaking or trembling really aggressively but I’m curious what is going on because I wasn’t asleep when this happened. I was more so half asleep but because of the negative enegry I was just frightened and aware so I was awake but really tired. I forgot to mention ever since my first dream I have felt this strong negative energy in my room. More of a feeling as if I know more than I think. I am just curious what this could be.
March 11, 2017 at 9:46 pm |
I DOnt know if it’s a ghost , but this has happened a couple of times now , as I am about to wake it feels like someone is blowing on my lips ? It does not scare me . I was just wondering if there was an answer for it
March 12, 2017 at 5:36 am |
Yes
Both
March 12, 2017 at 7:08 pm |
I have been experiencing hauntings since I was a toddler. Recently I have been touched on my hand and small of my back as well as having something crawling in bed with me when I am awake. My fiance even was in bed with me two days ago when something ran from the top of our mattress to the bottom and laid down hard. We could both feel and hear the entity but nothing was wlto be seen. This happened to me regularly and I often wake up at 2:30 am. When this last occurance happened we checked the time and it was 2:34… I feel calm as he is afraid and new to this but I can tell it means me no harm. I have also seen a white light that you can’t see through about four to five feet tall in the basement where we have our family room. My grandmother saw an orb down there as well. I have an evp recording of a woman saying to ” pick this up ” …I am lost on what to do if anything at all. I just font like being touched and something in my bed. I could only imagine how this would effect my children if it happens to them! Any advice or information is appreciated
March 14, 2017 at 6:49 pm |
hi one night my fiancee walked to pick me up from work walking on his way we met a ghost well two nights ago he snapped a pic.with his cell phone he shpuld me the and sent.it too me when i looked at it i could see the face in detail what he looks like well the next day i went to pull up my pic the ghost was gone and now the pic is black with no image of mist is gone and three days before i told my fiancee he better move because someone is going to run into you but %hen it was gone each time we incountered him the hairs on the back of my neck straight up we could feel a presence why and what c@n be done so he can move on ?
March 15, 2017 at 1:32 am |
This morning my children and i were leaving our home about 5 am ..we drove down the road and my oldest son who is 13 and i saw a person in all white clothing standing on the side of the road..not doing anything just standing ..gave me chills but i kept driving didnt really know what i saw..
March 15, 2017 at 5:58 pm |
Hi I took a photo yesterday of a job I’ve been working on in a basement .I looked at the photo today a thousand times I’m amazed there is a man in the picture it’s a bit blurred but I’m sure zooming in you can see his fingers I can forward photo .I just can’t explain what I’ve seen so thought I’d post this message cheers . David Evans
March 15, 2017 at 11:58 pm |
Wow. I saw some thing similar myself. It is a spirit.
March 17, 2017 at 3:08 pm |
I believe I experienced a ghost. It was early in the morning and I awoke to the sound of my baby crying in the next room. I walked into the hall and I could see this large white shadow in front of me like a person shaped cloud. Well there was no other way to get to my upset baby so I just closed my eyes and walked right through it! It felt cold as I walked through but nothing else. I settled the baby and when I went back into the hall to go back to bed it was gone. We bought the house from a widower and only lived there a couple of years before moving. I have never experienced anything like that again since.
March 17, 2017 at 6:50 pm |
I don’t know but it’s not the first time that this happened to me but this time I was scared.
March 17, 2017 at 9:06 pm |
On Fri, Mar 17, 2017 at 11:50 AM Ghostly photographs from Hauntings wrote:
> Hermine Cockings commented: “I don’t know but it’s not the first time that > this happened to me but this time I was scared.” >
March 20, 2017 at 1:52 am |
I get woken up and c people and animals strange too x
March 21, 2017 at 12:28 am |
I saw a spirit three times in the form of a transparent female walking past an open window at my old apartment..right after i moved in another tenant told me a woman had killed herself in my apartment.i shrugged it off..the first two times i thought my eyes were playing tricks on me,the third time there qad np denying what i saw..when my roomates moved out i felt thoroughly creeped out and was afraid to live there alone and quickly moved out.
March 22, 2017 at 4:46 am |
One night I was just sitting in my room and then went out to the kitchen to get a drink and the freezer door was open and I never opened the freezer today and I’ve been alone since 3pm… It kinda scared me and Ive always had this cold feeling in certain spots of the apartment like my walkin closet and bathroom. Funny enough our apartment was built beside a native burial ground by the water.
March 25, 2017 at 10:08 am |
Was on the crapper and well I have never been in the presence of one until that night right after I got off work at 3:30 am. I felt a very cold breeze come from the wall in front of me. The scary part was the shower curtains were moving to from this breeze. Then I felt very sick and felt very wary. I rushed down stairs to grab some tea and all the sudden there were a lot of taps continuously coneing from up stairs I walked to the edge of the stairs and could feel this coldness I have never felt before. I ran through it to my room. My room has two crosses by the door and one by my bed side I’m very catholic once in my room I felt safe. Idk if the crosses help but they do to me after that I felt nothing the whole night but could not sleep because I was scared!
March 29, 2017 at 12:37 pm |
I was in a hospital with my son he was sick i tuck a photo and there was a image of a young in the photo that was not in his room what did this mean
March 29, 2017 at 1:15 pm |
That could be his guardian angel watching over him. It is amazing. I have a guardian angel who once lived on this earth and is now watching over me. I know it is true, and it gives me so much joy, better than money.
ET
March 29, 2017 at 7:33 pm |
In bed sleeping kept waking up due to a ghost pulling me up Like they are trying pull me out of my bed but l was dreaming it Cause when l jolted awake my arm was in the air like it was being then nothing unusual so l went back to sleep 4 times that I remember this happening in my dream as kept going back into the same dream
March 31, 2017 at 2:22 am |
Hello, my story is this. I have always been able to understand more and see things for what they are I have been able to connect with things deeply. Since I was a child nothing about my life has been normal I have heard voices trying to get me to give my soul to Satan and I have felt the touch of Jesus Christ and Gods love and mercy to the day that I wrote the a letter I am still battleing evil in many ways. I can’t type all of my experiences it would be far to long but here’s really some highlights. When I was 4 years old I saw Satan in a pit and I was saying things I don’t want to type. When I was 4 I saw a beast run across my room. When I was 13 I woke up to a skeleton hand on my hip and that happened twice but when I could finally move my body nothing was there (no it was not a dream I was trying to scream and move yet I had no control) I have felt the presence of evil. I have felt the presence of Jesus and still do today🙏🏻. I have seen a demon I have seen tne reflection of a Beaton up girl in a mirror. Overall I have come used to livening a strange life I have chosen to dedicate it to Jesus and God I love them and ever since I have tried to commit things have gotten bettter in some ares and worse in some area but I accept this life’s no will do my best to do good. God bless ✌🏻
March 31, 2017 at 11:29 am |
I was walking around my bed last night and moved over to walk around someone, but no one was there. It wasnt until I sat on my bed when I realized what had happened. My bedroom light was off but I have a glow from the cable box enough to see.
What makes this even stranger is I didnt mention anything to anyone I just went to bed and brushed it off as me being tired.
Around 3am my almost 9 year came in scared to death. Her night light went off by itself and seen a dark shadow standing by her closet and she said she made a bee line from her bed to me.
She has never done this before ever! Her night wasnt burned out and you have to really push on the switch to turn it off and on. Im not sure what to make of this. And what I seen that I was walking around was dark also it startled me but like I said I brushed it off now I dont know what to think. My husband’s grandfather died in the same room as my daughter is in now years ago and his grandmother passed away in the middle of Dec. We just bought the house March 13th but moved in on March 1st. They were the only other owners of the house and it was built in the 70s. I just dont know what to think, I feel like Im losing my mind.
April 2, 2017 at 5:30 am |
Yes i have. In past this on floor me
April 2, 2017 at 8:37 pm |
And demons.
April 6, 2017 at 7:37 am |
I am only a 12 year old and am experiencing a ghost EVERY night. After taking a video and uploading it to my YouTube and Instagram (youtube: The Lemon god full video there Instagram:The_Lemongod a minute of video there) I showed it to my grandma first because that’s where I spotted it on camera, ” I couldn’t see it myself. My phone saw it and described it perfectly to me.” I told her. She said ” It’s probably someone walking around, they walk around at night a lot at this time of year.” Me being a kid that worked for his grandfather before he had a heart attack in this house was surprisingly frightened and kept his knife folded out the rest of the night and didn’t sleep. Later, I showed the videos to my father, uncle, and mother. My mother couldn’t explain it. My father and uncle both said it was a reflection. A reflection from what? Something I can’t see is not a reflection. It’s a shadow person. I see him now standing in my door way. He moved one night and got so paranoid I slept in my downstairs kitchen in front of my grandmas room. It stands there every night and see it with this strange sheet my grandma uses to coverup the door so I can’t see out. But little does she know, it helps me keep track of this thing. I can’t sleepa at night because of it.
April 6, 2017 at 8:57 am |
hiya. are u still 12
how long have you been seeing this fir?
April 7, 2017 at 6:00 pm |
I’ve experienced ghost from time to time.they are always kind and coniderate.
April 7, 2017 at 6:59 pm |
Yes, I experience a ghost of a 14 year old boy everyday. I believe I have been reincarnated. It is of God. I have to complete his will, but with the help of Ghost. It is divine. It brings tears to my eyes from time to time. What an amazing story someday I will share.
April 9, 2017 at 7:32 pm |
Need help
April 11, 2017 at 10:25 pm |
Growing up I always felt my head tingle hair stand up and it gets cold. My brother died and I saw it happen days before but couldn’t change it. I was cooking dinner and a small cup on my counter moved. I said do it again and it moved again. My head was almost numb and I couldn’t find my breath or words for what I just saw. I can feel things but can’t see them how do i talk to them?
April 11, 2017 at 11:51 pm |
Hi.. i been kiving at my address bow for 3 tears.. the past few weeks ive noticed tha when im alone downstairs i keep going to look at the opposite setee vut nobodys thr but ot feels like they always are x
April 12, 2017 at 5:31 pm |
When I was small my parent used to live with my aunt. They had chickens the next morning they were dead some of them just left the legs with blood. I used to sleep with two brothers I used to wake up all the time in the middle of the night and always I saw a dark pitch figure in the room and I always cried and my dad went to get me . My family to had experiences my mom found 3,000 dollars in some old curtines she used them some many times and she never saw anything the house was always cold you could see your breathe and there was always mold on the walls even if you clean them they would always show up. My mom ears were always popping she never heard anything strange or weird around s
The house. But still today I see a dark figure in my room but I doesn’t matter much to me any more.
April 14, 2017 at 12:32 am |
So, it all started around the fifth grade perhaps. I honestly think it’s the apartment we live in but it’s a little bit strange. We had moved in a year before that and nothing had happened, so maybe it wasn’t the apartment.
I was in my room—alone might I add—tying my shoes—and I remember this detail quite fondly. My siblings were in the other room as I shared a room with my younger sister, and my brothers shared a room together. My mother was either in the living room or the bathroom.
While tying my shoes, I heard a laugh. Since my room is so small, it sounded close, even though it was probably only on the other side of the room. I can’t really describe the way it sounded—other than the fact that it just wasn’t right—but to me, at the time, since I was still innocent minded, it sounded like a “pirate”. But now that I think about it, it did not sound like a pirate. I would call it now: evil amusement. But I’m still not sure.
Since then, and most commonly now, little things on the shelf—especially in the kitchen—would move, Iea from out of nowhere would clash or fall. It has become ridiculous and rather than how scared I was when I heard that laugh—I forgot to mention that I bolted out of that room faster than the hard in the “Tortoise and The Hare”—it has become increasingly annoying.
About two or three years ago, I was lying on my bed when I felt—and I used to blame this on the fact that I had played the first chapter of the “Walking Dead” app on my phone just before bed—the edge of my bed dip. Mind you that at the time, my sister and I had bunk beds so she was on the top. When you walk into the room, the bunk bed was in the right corner of the room.
I had my back turned to wall after all, and I had been dozing off and was almost asleep when it happened. I knew for a fact that I didn’t imagine; I’m not THAT crazy.
I thought for a moment that it was my mother, but I hadn’t heard the door open, as it was always closed unless my sister opened it. It was maybe midnight, and she was indeed asleep. I could heard her snoring.
So I—being the brazen asshole that I am—turned around and asked why in the world someone, or something, had decided it was a good idea to awaken me before I could doze off into the realm of unconsciousness. There was no one behind me.
I knew that even if it had been my mother, and I hadn’t heard her open the door, she couldn’t have just disappeared into thin air. Ridiculous!
I talked to my family about it, my grandmother, her sisters, and my second cousin. One of my great aunts said that I should start going to church.
I’ll admit, I was never necessarily a religious person—I know controversy when I see it, and I tend to avoid it as much as possible; that and I don’t choose sides—but I did consider going for one small moment.
I don’t know if this is somewhere paranormal but not too long ago, I was texting my “friend”—and I use this word loosely; I don’t consider anyone my friend—when she started writing “Halp”. And jokingly, I asked what was wrong and if George was there—the name my mother gave her ghost. In reply, someone wrote that they didn’t know who the f*** George was and that they were Gregory. She didn’t know anyone name Gregory.
“Gregory” and I had a nice, sarcastic conversation on my part, before he said suddenly that she was waking up and it was “nice talking to you.” She woke up on the floor and said her front door was wide open.
I asked her why she was pretending to be someone else and she said she wasn’t. I called her a liar, even though I myself felt a great deal of dread in the conversation. I considered the fact that she might have multiple personalities, but a voice in the back of my head told me that was far from the truth and that I really knew who “Gregory” was. I had missed a fact. He claimed to be undead after I asked how his day was, being sarcastic and all.
I suppose I should add that I might be superstitious, even though I am far from religious. For the last year or two I have grown haunted in my every waking thought by a few…biblical, superior figures. I always have been wise—but I don’t consider it to be smarts—but not this extent. I’ve been watching plenty of horror movies and none involving these biblical, superior beings have frightened me. The only horror movies I find to be even the slightest bit perturbing are not supernatural ones, rather than those involving my own kind: the human race.
I’m only 13.
What is wrong with me?
April 14, 2017 at 12:43 am |
I almost forgot one small detail.
A few days ago I was roaming around our little apartment and came to the living room when a very female voice whispered, not in my ear but somewhere else in the living room, for me to sit down.
This, though, I could probably believe had been my imagination as sometimes when I think of songs or voices hard enough it sounds like I’m actually listening to them and not just thinking of it.
I had been thinking of sitting down but kept forgetting what else I was trying to do before I could.
Of course, I did in fact sit down after saying, “Okay, okay. I was just about to sit down anyways.”
Trust me when they say that “Innocence is bliss” and with knowledge comes responsibility. Yes, with my knowledge of demons, ghost, etc., comes the responsibility of being haunted by them.
Oh, bliss…
April 14, 2017 at 1:59 am |
Hey guys,
I’m new to the blog thing but I have always been in tuned and sensitive runs in my family. I struggled for years when my grandma passed I was 5 now I’m 29 still struggling just lost my grandpa her husband in February he was 92 I visited him 4 days before he passed. I have never felt her or him but I get orbs all the time as a investigator and a empath I know there orbs I have even gotten spirits in photos. A few here and there always follow me. But none are my grandparents. I recently put up there wedding photos by my bedside every now and then I get emf full spike on two of the photos then other nights or days nothing. Any ideas
April 20, 2017 at 3:12 am |
WHAT IT mean since I went to a old abanded house and took a rock and I act all possessed and I can’t remember a thing and I ended up with scratches on my body
April 20, 2017 at 3:20 pm |
Get rid of the rock. You have an eveil entity in your aura. Do it now or asap. Rev. ETP
April 22, 2017 at 9:28 pm |
I have just seen a child in white walk past the foot of my bed
April 22, 2017 at 9:42 pm |
That is a good ghost who has a purpose for being there. It happened to me.
April 22, 2017 at 9:45 pm |
You know why now because it happened to me. That ghost iis there for a purpose I have one with me, also.
April 23, 2017 at 12:46 am |
Took dog for a walk in a park there was nothing going on apart from an elephant spring thing moving so fast. Got video nothing else in park moving it was supernatural if u seen it it was weird but I believe something was there
This was at five to one in morning my husband got so scared
April 23, 2017 at 11:11 pm |
I wasn’t looking in my backyard when something caught my attention a dark figure. I couldn’t look away even if I tryed every thing else I could see when’s blurry the only thing I could see was the dark figure than it looked like it got closer and closer finally I got out of the lawn chair and walked to my house and looked again to see if it was still their than it was gone
April 24, 2017 at 4:26 am |
My sister is still very much alive! Why did I see her standing right next to my bed one night when i turned to look what time it was it definitely was her When I jumped cause she scared me she was gone.mind you she lives an hour away.
April 24, 2017 at 4:41 am |
I feel there is something with me a weird feeling, it beings a sense of fear. Lk a ghost, sometimes I see as if I have seen something move very fast at the corner of my eye.
April 25, 2017 at 4:59 am |
Mw and my beat friend at the time decided to go camping we were actually trying to find a ghost just to prove to ourselves whether they existed or not. The night was a disaster we had the wrong poles for the tent couldn’t even gets fire going so we headed back home (only a 50min walk away) we were heading up a flight of stairs from the main road up to kearsley train station car park as a little short cut. As we were heading up we realised all the lights were off just the street lamps at the top of the stairs were on which was weird in its self because it was about 1am then we saw a man walking really slowly down the stairs I mean really slowly..we both laughed and said “who’s that?” It was quite dark so I got my phone out turned the light on and shined it at the man, at which point he stopped walking, then slowly turned his head looked right at us then just..faded..disappeared..right in front of our faces. We both stopped looked at each other and were like “wtf?!” I asked her straight away to tell me what she saw just to make sure I wasn’t hallucinating or something..but no I wasn’t she saw the exact same thing as me…i will never forget it. If it was just me and no one else I would tell myself I just imagined it but I didn’t because I was with someone who confirmed what I saw.
April 27, 2017 at 9:05 pm |
Hi the same thing more or less happens to me hve you noticed any like loops so like the same thing happens everytime
April 26, 2017 at 5:09 pm |
hi i just seen one off the 3 ghost that my son has been talk about ever secen he could talk it was 8 feet and shined so brite i could see it no prombe just befor i could here talking wean i look over it was look at me im freak the f@ck out this is the fist time i seen it ive talk to them thoug my son maybe he was just saying good bye all something i thing my son
April 27, 2017 at 9:01 pm |
Hi i am 16 years old and every day at 9.30pm i go ti the local shop… and i see this figure crossing the road dead slow i check to see if there are any cars look back and he is gone . I see it everyday same spot same time ….. i can never make out a face either its as clear as day yet he looks like hes in thick fog please help
April 30, 2017 at 4:17 am |
No doubt at all . I can take you to my old house and my last house. You will poop. It’s terrifying and why you’d want to subject yourself to it seems crazy to me.
April 30, 2017 at 6:25 pm |
Last night I had a dream I was in a tub of cold water and I was holding a spirit box while I was sitting in the cold water but it wasn’t in the water with me it was sitting right next to me and I woke up a little and I couldn’t breathe I felt like someone or something was suffocating me and I was sinking the both times I couldn’t breathe and then I stayed up for a little while and then woke back up and had a medium/long welt/scratch on my left arm and it burnt when I woke up and found it. I don’t know what this means but I’m very concerned about this.
May 2, 2017 at 3:35 pm |
4 times in one month something lifts my blanket and a gush of very cold air washes over me. I feel cold spots on my bed.
May 3, 2017 at 2:56 pm |
Hello im julieanne amd everyday since this past February I have captured so many amazing videos and photos of all sorts of people that have passed that are gone but still here roaming earth in a more electric current. I mean if I knew who would be interested in helping me with all of it and understanding that why just after losing my sister am I now seeing and hearing, and mostly feeling many things I never felt before. It’s interesting but getting uncomfortable for me. No matter what I do. I have spirits coming in popping in and out of my room all hours of the night because I live on a main road. They are getting in because the building is old, I have done everything I can to keep themailing away but they wont. I know it sounds insane but it’s true and I have the proof so I honestly don’t care what critics say,there is a an afterlife. Can u help me. I need to speak with someone with experience thankyou. Julieanne
May 3, 2017 at 3:32 pm |
Thank you Julieanne! I believe what you sayinh, too! I have been experience a boy Ghost I believe all of my life. I didn’t realize it until I was grown person. It has been an amazing ride. I believe that I have been reincarnated. This boy was brutally murdered 11 years before I was born. I believe that God called him to be a preacher, but his life ended so suddenly. It is unfinished business. He has blown in my face, rang door bell. He has touched me. He has closed my door and unlock my car doors. I have seen apparition, shadows, et. Now I am seeing apparation everyday with my camera phone. You have been blessed with the third eye. My situation is purerly spirtual. It shows me that you are possibly developing into a medium and quite possibly a psychic. So, what is going on you is going on with me. Yes, you want to be careful not to share with everyone. Be very selective cause I have for five years now.
Rev. ETP
May 7, 2017 at 9:15 pm |
I fell someone around me, and I need to communicate with them, but need help
May 7, 2017 at 11:03 pm |
Hey that’s happened to me what you can EVP machine or use camera phone and video orbs, which white or other color circular shaped and try to pick up on some of the pictures that you’ll be shown through orbs.
May 16, 2017 at 11:14 pm |
Hi weird things have been happening in my house afamily picture of my kids fell of the wall the washing machine came on by its self and my kettle also came on by its self
April 30, 2019 at 12:12 am |
In one of my old houses i remember sitting on the sofa watching tv when i heard a smash turned round and a vase literally had flown across the room and smashed with only me in the house
May 21, 2017 at 2:10 pm |
We recently moved into. 1850s Victorian home. We have experienced doors opening and closing slamming shut.. pictures turned..and even seen orbs…we have lived here for several months . Last night though things changed. My fiancé got up to get a drink of water typically she comes right back to bed I’m not sure what happened but I found her staring at the door in a trance like state saying she was waiting on someone to come pick apples . Then this morning we awoke to find our door barricaded partially by our dresser…not fully in front but only enough that we couldn’t leave the room. I’m now starting to worry its more of A nefarious presence than just a ghost in this house possibly a demon or something. I really would like someone who has expertise in this to come investigate I have decided to call the priest to cleanse the house.
May 25, 2017 at 5:52 am |
In a house I use to live in cold cold presence went right through me. I looked around for a window or something to let me know if it might of been that. I had experience things like this before I was saved. I’m filled with the Holy Ghost Spirit now. There has been other things that happened to me in my past as well. Anyone else can relate, I still think about these experiences from time to time.
May 25, 2017 at 12:50 pm |
Hi, Lena, I am Elliott. What you felt was a spirit possibly of a love one. Although you have the spirit of God, there are other spirits in our dimension. Some were left here for a specifically reason and some may be trapped here. Some may even come back sometimes to check on us. I don’t believe it was a bad experience. Bless to feel the spirit of a possibly love one. I know all about it cause you see I have been reincarnated and i am a preacher. I experience it everyday.
Rev. ETP
May 25, 2017 at 10:16 am |
When my mother in law passed away in the hospital at night around 2.45 am,i suffered severe cold and shivers around 3 am,i was at my home ,is that she woke me
May 25, 2017 at 2:58 pm |
Yes, her spirit woke you up. She wanted to let you know that she was around at that time.
Rev. ETP
May 28, 2017 at 8:43 pm |
I was lying in the garden on a sunny day..not asleep! I started seeing peoples faces flash in front of me..dont recognise them?? Whot does this mean?? Never happened before.dont understand why this has happened?
May 31, 2017 at 12:47 pm |
I have a video of my daughter making funny faces on Snapchat my son was watching you YouTube which you can hear in the back playing seconds after the video starts you can clearly here what sounds like a little girl or woman with a Texan accent whispering “why didn’t you bring me my baby back?” I didn’t understand it at first could just hear whispering but I posted it on my FB and someone commented saying that’s what it says when I played it back yes very clear you can hear those words! I have the video saved on my phone.
June 2, 2017 at 11:16 am |
I have faced so many things which I don’t know how they happened…. I have a habit of studying late night it’s about 3 years from now I was studying and it was around 2 am and I heard a loud noise like something in the living room fell off.but I went and saw there was nothing… At night television and radio start automatically at the volume of 100 , knocks from the cupboard, one day i was doing walk at roof top and was talking to someone at phone when all of a sudden someone else spoke in between and said, how many times I have told you not to stand at the roof grills…I panicked and rushed downstairs..one night I was listening music and all of a sudden I look out of the window and seriously someone sitting over there and the song I was listening the voice just get distorted…. But now from a year nothing has happened but all of these things happen when my brother is around.. am really. Scared I don’t know what to do.. if I will tell someone the will say I am mad ..but I am not
June 3, 2017 at 10:20 am |
Me and my friends were using a fake ghost app in our house checking for them and after that she downloaded a ouija app, we didn’t know if it was real or fake. We did it and after that because we were all scared 2 of us out of the three drawn a cross on our hand just in case and the third didn’t. During the night at about 00:55 the third one said she was watching a film but when she woke up she checked her phone and in the camera roll there was a picture of a really weird face on FaceTime to a blank wall and roof which is ours, and we’re really confused as there are no records of FaceTime on her phone which is weird. Also she was the only one that didn’t draw a cross so what does this mean?
June 6, 2017 at 5:07 pm |
Yes I. D.o last night there way you was this bright light creeping around my kitchen window. Then he turned in to a ghosts head started lighting bright and brighter as if he were playing pee a boo.pictures my sister and I took that night came out deformed there are other issues also . I myself have seen dead people in cars ,on street s and I am really freaking out. Can you help me?
June 6, 2017 at 5:07 pm |
Yes I. D.o last night there way you was this bright light creeping around my kitchen window. Then he turned in to a ghosts head started lighting bright and brighter as if he were playing pee a boo.pictures my sister and I took that night came out deformed there are other issues also . I myself have seen dead people in cars ,on street s and I am really freaking out. Can you help me?
June 7, 2017 at 5:50 am |
I took a video of my daughter 3 months after losing her infant son to suffocation (cause of death was defined as unknown on birth certificate), when I went through my phone, I heard an unfriendly seemingly child’s voice in the background. Showed it to several people who it had the same affect on, shivers and goose bumps. It has a rhythmic sound to it as if casting a spell?? Don’t know what to do with this, scares then crap out of me. Any thoughts, I know I’m not crazy or hearing things. Is there any way to filter out other background noises and narrow it down to just the one sound? Help
June 7, 2017 at 8:34 pm |
You are a mantal or not
June 7, 2017 at 8:38 pm |
Yes, I am.
Rev ETP
June 9, 2017 at 12:19 pm |
Yes we have been experiencing unexplained events.
June 9, 2017 at 2:37 pm |
Oh you have-so have I. What is going on?
ETP
June 9, 2017 at 9:30 pm |
I was falling asleep just like a normal night, I turned on the TV, lyed down, and as I was falling asleep I noticed this weird light kind of shift. It would change colors and move in a really human figure type of way. It made me turn into stone, I could not move only after seeing it. I’ve experienced both hauntings and sleep paralysis before, and this wasn’t sleep paralysis, it was only after I noticed the figure that i became almost paralyzed. I’ve been so scared since the experience that I’ve started sleeping with the light on and so far, it hasn’t been too hard to fall asleep. I’ve had many many experiences with spirits and this one was just too much for me. I once have a reaccuring nightmare when I would have to go though this giant house and find a girl named Amy. I’m not sure why I knew her name and I still to this day don’t know why I feel like I’m being watching by a spirit. I’ve heard the name amy when i do sleep and I’m not sure why. I do not know what to do to get over this fear I now have.
June 10, 2017 at 10:46 am |
Well I have like a scary feeling in my house for you see every night I feel cold breath on my neck and scratching on my window and banging on the door and my back door bieng opened am I mad or paranoid
June 10, 2017 at 10:49 am |
Sounds scary but no idea i got same problemo just scratching tho
June 11, 2017 at 11:58 pm
You are experiencing a ghost
June 12, 2017 at 12:32 am |
I was sitting watching TV, everyone had left and all of a sudden a boy about 11o or 12 came in running from the kitchen at full speed, his face showed fear , he ran up the stairs I followed him to help because he looked very frighten or running away from someone. As I reached the top of the stairs he was turning to see which room was safe for him, he than turned towards me and looked me straight in the eyes and disappeared. I have been dreaming of him lately and his intense blue eyes.
June 12, 2017 at 2:52 pm |
A couple years ago I lived in his house in Deland Florida and for some reason at night time everyone will get a great fear of the house and you would hear weird noises but one day I was climbing a tree and my dog started acting weird he was really old and he could barely walk but he was running around the yard with like a weird and Mohawk going down him he was growling and barking alot eventually he stopped running around and looked at the driveway and started barking and growling towards it so I got out of the tree started walking towards the driveway and he comes running from across the yard and pushes me out of the way and he started showing his teeth and growling and barking I walk to the other side of my dad’s van where he was barking at and I seen a weird black figure that was dark at the top and started to fade away towards the bottom I began to scream I fell to the ground and I ran inside
June 12, 2017 at 2:57 pm |
A couple years ago I lived in his house in Deland Florida and for some reason at night time everyone will get a great fear of the house and you would hear weird noises but one day I was climbing a tree and my dog started acting weird he was really old and he could barely walk but he was running around the yard with like a weird and Mohawk going down him he was growling and barking alot eventually he stopped running around and looked at the driveway and started barking and growling towards it so I got out of the tree started walking towards the driveway and he comes running from across the yard and pushes me out of the way and he started showing his teeth and growling and barking I walk to the other side of my dad’s van where he was barking at and I seen a weird black figure that was dark at the top and started to fade away towards the bottom I began to scream I fell to the ground and I ran inside
June 13, 2017 at 1:28 am |
WILL someone help me out I’m 12 rightnow and I feel a present in my he house it’s brand new we had it built but my parents baught me a antique bed from my dads friend could it be haunting me ?? I was in my living room and something grabbed my foot
August 3, 2017 at 11:53 am |
I understand that many antique items retain the energy of it’s previous deceased owner and yes, you would be haunted by the item. To stop the haunting, you would have to get rid of the bed. LOL
June 13, 2017 at 4:51 am |
A year ago on June 10 2016 my little brother and his wife where killed Lance and jade Simpson google it more info anyway we all took a vow a promise who ever dies first has to try there hardest to come back and show us theres life after death anyway my brother did it we where very close he video taped his own death as he drove off the 600 ft cliff I have some proof messages on my phone I saw images on his video in his accident it was my brother positive image transparent with the most horrible terrified. Look I’ve ever ever seen and I watch scary movies all the time I’ve watched the DVD of the accident over and over my sister also saw the image also mesages on my phone his last voicemail message the day before he died week after he died maybe sooner it changed with a scary dark whisper that says wife I am and I said clearly I have alot to say and its nice to tell someone besides my family and friends they have heard the recordings and scarred them they ALLsaid ghost never heard anything like that for more info call google Lance James Simpson watch his video of the day he died we still feel his presence sometimes one day I was driving crying my eyes out telling him to move in dont be scared lance go to the bright light and find mom your dead I dont know what to do i can’t bring you back I was so upset that day more than anytime because I had to let him go knowing how scared he was my email is valdsimpson@Gmail.com
June 13, 2017 at 3:31 pm |
I have a picture of my twin brother and I fron at least 20. Years,ago theres a circle over his head and a some kind of cat animal on my cat you can see it good it’s so strange!
June 16, 2017 at 5:31 am |
I used to experience someone sitting on the corner of my bed to the point of fear, at several different homes. Though this hasn’t happened for a few years, however, now I am hearing my name being call out extremely clear at various times of the night. It awakens me enough to reply “what?”. One of the many times I recognized the voice as my mothers who had recently died, but last night it was not a voice I was familiar with. My grandmother, aunt and son have different type of spiritual gifts (I have witnessed) but this concerns me.
June 18, 2017 at 11:56 pm |
Clearly another portal is opened . Pray
June 19, 2017 at 12:08 am |
When I was young maybe 8 I would see a white transparent figure. It was short maybe 2 feet tall. It had black beady eyes and I can see it blink its eyes. My sister would see a tall dark figure wearing an overcoat and black hat.
June 19, 2017 at 12:57 am |
You saw shadows. They are not all bad. Wonderful u see in the other dimension.
June 23, 2017 at 9:51 am |
I know I have experience a ghost or ghosts i have witness My sister and my sister-in-law it happens in my room at night when I am sleeping it crawl on my bed or shakes it very light but you can feel it only on one sideneaver the whole thing I am started to get afraid is getting more aggressive it broke a lamp in my room I have II iron lamp that was shattered in like a thousand pieces we will all downstairs doing homework there was no way anybody was up here we checked the whole upstairs I just don’t understand what’s going on now please give me some advice thank you or help I’m willing to take help Yours Truly Michelle
June 25, 2017 at 11:24 pm |
As I was suffering through illness with pneumonia and misdiagnosed, already being a type 1 diabetic with several other chronic conditions such as CHF, a rare form of epilepsy, several other’s as with cancer, I was cleaning one day and dropped. Shortly prior to this, I had my 6yr old granddaughter visiting and she was taking pictures with my cell around the apartment and at that time is when I started feeling really bad. I took her home a few days later and never looked at the photos that she had taken. After I collapsed, with what happened had happened, which I thought was an aneurysm and I was dying, with more mistreatment and misdiagnoses and unrightfully caused, led me on life support for 2wks with ongoing kidney and liver failure and led to heart surgery. A few months later, I was going through the photos on my phone and came across her photos and there were several captions in my living room by the window and then turning into the dining room area. In the one at the living room window, there are 3 and the 2nd shows a seethrough gentleman with appearing no eyes, semi skull appearing face wearing a firemans helmet, a dark shirt, two sets of arms with one set that appears in the praying position and the other looks to be in motion either moving up or down by it’s side. It appears scary, yet, it is hard on what to think of it. After realizing this in the photo, I showed my son. He mentioned to me that with me being so sick for quite some time, that he did not want to say anything to me on some things. That he already knew of something being there. He would see something on a constant basis, has videos, catches it in view all of the time. Things move and break all of the time. My crosses fall off the walls all of the time! I decided to place, as with my other son, a video cam to record at night and when we were not at home. We captured not just him, yet many. Orbs flying all over hitting and knocking and object here and there. Things getting moved by themselves here and there. What appears seethrough humans floating around, 4 different ones to be exact. One resembling my deceased father whom was a fireman. Which brings me back to that photo. My father was not an organ donor, yet, me being his next of kin, I made the decision to donate his organs. His eyes, kidneys, liver, skin and a few other organs were donated. He had an aneurysm that ruptered and died in 2003. My childrens Dad died in 2005 and in a few other photos we have, he seems to appear in them. I have had sooooooo many experiences that cannot be scientifically explained, in some cases has left Dr’s clueless and have soooooo many photos that cannot be explained from over the years as with been through living hell and back!!! I have come to terms with some things in life just cannot be explained, yet, live everyday as if it were your last, we will bethere one day,, we will pass them again in some time zone, there is eternity where they are, find peace in yourself and I am here they are there! I just pray that they would leave me alone, let me live in peace! Because for the past 17yrs, my life has been a living hell with pure chaos and misery! If all could go wrong, it has!!! Move after move doesn’t work! I am not crazy if my children, neighbors and people who have visited have encountered it as with they caught photos of it and didn’t realize it until later. Sad thing is, I am too weak and ill with my heart after this surgery and tumbling medical conditins at this point to run from it any longer and accept that whatever it is, I wave the flag!!! It has won and ruined my life in every corner, on this earth, it has buried me alive, wripped all my loved ones away from me, continues to make my life miserable and a living hell and as with tortures my children in the same ways no matter how far they move away by states!!!
August 3, 2017 at 12:22 pm |
Jak, yet Jesus said ” Come to me and over-load your problems onto me – nothing is too difficult for me, and I will give you peace.” It may seem too far fetched in this physical world we live in, but Jesus is your only answer, everything we do and experience is recorded and known to Him. He knows and sees all things, even our most secret thoughts. The secret is ‘true belief’ in Him, He is able to intervene in our lives.
LOL. Just think of the Big Brother tv programme, we sit in our living rooms and observe the goings on in the house and they have no idea who is watching their behaviour, we can hear them talk and everything is recorded by those who set up the viewing programme. This Big Brother tv show is a miniture example of the Bigger picture on Earth, everything we do is recorded in depth by the unseen God. Think about it.
June 26, 2017 at 3:10 am |
My house is very haunted. We all gear someone walking an just like on tv.our cabinets open on their own.
June 26, 2017 at 7:03 am |
@ Jak: truly it must have been hard having these odd pictures coming through turbulent times u already experience. It is true there is an afterlife and eternity but it isn’t that the departed ones don’t want you to rest or let you be. Souls (e.g. human’s ) when totally gone from the body – in death, are gone. These images you see are spirits that can change form and play pranks – upsetting or misleading people as the case may be. Brace up – You are larger than them – if not, you’d have been prey to their acts. Best wishes in all – life can be challenging but someone is always in a worse situation than ours. If you believe in God – thank Him in spite of all, ask Him to let you know Him as He is: ONE without partners, and He’d surprise you with His Grace!
June 28, 2017 at 7:40 am |
Someone said you can’t remember anything from 2 years old. I remember quite a lot from a flat my mum and dad shared with my grandmother including neighbours, the Sinclairs. I remember the day we moved crying about leaving my watering can. It was the beginning of, 1962. It was cold. Me and my grandmother sat in the front of the removal van and she was carrying the goldfish in something. I never saw our cat again… I was sad and worried. I was 2 years old. My daughter remembers picking an apple that had fallen off a tree and getting a shock because there was a worm in it. It was a garden where we lived and she was 2 years old.
June 29, 2017 at 4:12 am |
I just experienced some creepy shit I’m 17 I always feeled like someone has been watching me ever since my uncle died when I was 6, I found last night a set if red hand print on my wall I only been living in my apt a year my family was told someone died in the place I live above the very thin long fibers of the hand is the word hello I never seen this before my mom even seen it they say someone used my room as a child’s and the hands were stickers or that my neighbor who is 7 that comes in my room did I told my pastor and a few people at church everyine saying so what they can’t hurt me or that they aren’t real I believe in ghost I did a evp once and got creepy responces the hands are over my bed right above my head in the side wall so am I experiencing a ghost since I was sound 6-7 a little after my uncle died I been able to see stuff just now half my words were erased as I hit the erase button once I been hearing voices to I has paranoia and sometimes I think I see a bit into the future or relive something that never happened in my life idk it comes to me in dreams sometimes freaks me out a few of my neighbors have encountered spirits and such was it fate or something that I met these certain people at this time and moment crazy thing been happening am I mad
July 2, 2017 at 9:35 am |
Im not sure but last night my cover got pulled off me 7 times my pictures have all moved tilted and my clock in my kitchen has gone back an hour my baby wakes up screaming in my room every half hour like something is waking him up please help i go to pluckley woods alot would something of followed me
July 3, 2017 at 11:02 pm |
• Black tall shadow standing over my room door, like so tall that it curved to the ceiling.
• Another time in my bed something held my from behind
July 4, 2017 at 1:33 pm |
You have a human spirit around u. Pray that it is a good spirit. Research the location, too.
Rev. ETP
July 6, 2017 at 11:28 am |
I was getting ready for bed and my cat was staring at something near me then continued to bathe herself. So I took my cell phone and started to take pictures when I was done I checked the pictures and I saw 4 small orbs near me and getting closer to my cat boots. How do you explain that one I have proof? they were round and you can see right though them and very bright…
July 8, 2017 at 7:58 am |
My friend just died this morning there was a circle it was lit up it looked like my friend was inside that it was there then it disappered.
July 9, 2017 at 2:19 pm |
Several years ago, i lived in an old house on a rural property. On several occasions i experienced a young girl (12) in a white dress and white sun hat (1940s) sitting on a lounge looking at me. I had just woken up in the middle of the night. I didnt feel threatened and i prayed for her peace and went back to sleep. Several nights later i woke up and she was standing at the end of my bed. I again prayed for her peace and went back to sleep. Some time later i thought one of my children were walking toward me as i lay in bed (had woken up through the night) so i put my arm out and encirled what i thought was one of my children. I had a scare because my arm went right through the child and it disappeared. from that time on occasionaly i would wake through the night to find her next to my bed. I never felt threatened and i felt she was looking for comfort. I prayed for her peace and hoped she found it. I have moved to another house and have not experienced anything like this since.
July 13, 2017 at 8:37 am |
Me and some friends went out to smoke last night to get high it was me a guy and a girl we went to a girls house to hang out fr a little when we start hearing sirins but became more of dogs howling really loud getting louder then sounded like people screaming at the top of there lungs and it was 3:33 when this happened then my friend got a notification on his from from an app he doesn’t open so he had a lot of notifications and stuff then once he saw it was 666 what do you think ???
July 13, 2017 at 1:15 pm |
There are really ghosts exist??
July 13, 2017 at 3:20 pm |
Yes, Big time!
Rev. ETP
July 16, 2017 at 11:09 pm |
GET BACK WITH YOUR EX NOW … CONTACT PRIEST ODUAM TODAY +2348153363047 OR SPELLOFSOLUTIONS@GMAIL.COM
July 17, 2017 at 11:25 pm |
Hi, so this morning I let my dog out to go to the bathroom and I shut the door behind me and I went to my art desk and started painting (it’s my hobby)… all of a sudden I feel hot air being breathed on my feet. It was repetitive and I actuallly kinda moved my foot and said “Penny stop!” And I kinda moved my foot around, but I didn’t feel anything, nothing fluffy, just nothing. I paused and I was extremely freaked out. I looked down from my desk, expecting to see the worst but there was nothing there…. I looked all around and I heard my dog in the backround scratching at the back foot to come in. Seriously, I was so freaked out!
July 19, 2017 at 1:45 pm |
i am not sure if it was a ghost or not, but to this time i wish i knew what i saw exactly. I was 14 and i shared a bedroom with my aunt buy every night around 3am i would hear a little boy running down the hall llaying with his ball and he would enter my room and breathless he would come up to my ear, i could just feel his breath, i was not even sleeping i would be crying the whole night because i was never in peace and no one belived me. his presence felt so real to me. then one day it was the afternoon i decided to take a nap during the day because i wasnt so scared and waking up from my nap i saw a little girl infront of my bed, she was on her knees and praying, she had a white dress and short black hair, i wasnt afraid for the first time I just sat on my bad for acouple of seconds and walked down the living room. my mom said it could have been an angel and i wish to know what i saw and why i cant stop thinking about it now. i have faced many other paranormal experiences. but this one makes me want to have awnsers
July 19, 2017 at 11:26 pm |
You are experiencing good ghost. I know. It has happened to me. I have been reincarnated. I have a 14 year boy who is inside me. God is amazing. Trust him and ask him
July 26, 2017 at 5:00 am |
2 nights ago i was asleep in the bedroom…my partner was sleeping next to me and out 18month old daughter in her cot…..im not sure of the time but it was obviously the middle of the night….i turned over to change sides and there was a figure of a teenage boy standing by the window staring outside could only see a side profile he was wearing a white t shirt and had shaved hair….i kept staring and then after a minute or so just faded out….i wasnt even scared and just fell back to sleep ….but now im petrified lol….could it have been my imagination???
July 26, 2017 at 6:29 pm |
It was an apparation. You saw a ghost who once had a body on earth. He is needing you to do something possibly.
Rev. ETP
July 26, 2017 at 7:55 pm |
I was awoken by a Weldon dressed like 1920 or 30s she was in whit she wanted me to go out side not sure why can some one help with this
July 27, 2017 at 5:17 am |
I saw a ghost a women in a 1920s dress she was at the end of my bed she wanted me to go out side she pointed to the door looked at the door pointed at me then the door looked at me then she was gone what dose this mean
July 30, 2017 at 12:56 am |
U guided her the light. Awesome.
Rev. ETP
July 29, 2017 at 5:56 am |
cross pron or 419pineaple and 16+17+orbit+a7+09+zany test acid cross world troubles
July 29, 2017 at 11:03 pm |
i lost my father four years ago my husband 18 months ago and my mum 9 weeks after my husband . I have seen a person all black not shadow person thats stood by my bed arms folded and head tilted to the side as my back was to them and turnt to look at them . I never felt threatened in any way but have since heard breathing in my room and feeling someone sitting on edge of bed then rising a while after .
August 1, 2017 at 6:49 am |
Hi, I’m Katlyn Eason. I’m a 15 year old girl here in my grandmother’s old house she had just recently moved back into. It’s a house of three bedrooms and two bathrooms. A back dining room connected to the kitchen and right beside it is the living room. Me and my older brother have spent a few nights in the middle bedroom (which is the first door on the left.) I have experienced some feeling (like something touching me) going on in the room at either 2 or 3:00 AM (in the morning.) At the moment as I am texting this and trying to figure out what the deal is, it is 2:40 AM and not long before that maybe at 2:22 AM, I can feel SOMETHING tucking me in very slowly. I have been on my phone texting my mother the details as I am trying my hardest to ignore it and calm down a bit as I’m typing. I’m very curious and quite spooked about it and I’m hoping I can get some valid answers (ones that makes more sense to me.) Thank you.
August 3, 2017 at 12:34 pm |
Katlyn – that sounds like a girl’s name and 15 years old, you should not be bundled into a bedroom with your older brother. Your grand mother should have you in her bedroom or should make up a bed in the lounge for your older brother. That’s my personal view.
August 4, 2017 at 4:17 pm |
last night i was asleep until I felt my duvet move. i woke up to see a white figure then as I sat up the thing disappeared please tell me what it may be it’s happend more than once
August 9, 2017 at 9:43 pm |
People ghost exist I could have hear them many years ago but not anymore,I heard them while I was awake.Early in the evening as well as at night time.People that I did know that years ago did, also hear them.
August 11, 2017 at 3:39 am |
I know for sure I saw a ghost, it was day time, the face was fuzzie but I no it was a male, wearing a blue jumping! I felt nothing but a calm feeling! In a blink of the eye he was gone! I saw him agin that day in the same building but a different stop, but the second time there was other people around, and again it was a calm feeling all inside me,
August 11, 2017 at 3:44 am |
You are experiencing a good entity. I too experience a good entity. For u see u I have been reincarnated.
Rev. ETP
August 11, 2017 at 3:41 am |
I know for sure I saw a ghost, it was day time, the face was fuzzie but I no it was a male, wearing a blue jumper! I felt nothing but a calm feeling! In a blink of the eye he was gone! I saw him agin that day in the same building but a different spot, but the second time there was other people around, and again it was a calm feeling all inside me,
August 18, 2017 at 1:39 am |
Well here it goes Last night i was sleeping and i felt something looking at me well i was sleeping this figure was standing beside my bed leaning foward with his face right infront of my face just looking at me well swaying its head when i woke up the face was right there and i screamed the figure went backwards and dissapeared can someone help me out it really scared me and im trying to figure out if i actually seen something of it was just apart of my dream and the scream woke me up
August 20, 2017 at 7:48 am |
Hey, so a couple nights ago, my girlfriend and I were fast asleep in bed. All of a sudden I dreamed a very scary figure of a man was creeping to my bed side. He leaned down to my face and screamed “WAKE UP!” At that moment I awoke to find deep scratches on my ribs. The next night I got scratches on my neck. Please help.
August 22, 2017 at 7:26 pm |
I have had many encounters as I am 59 yrs old. I saw my first one as a preschooler with my Grandmother. It runs in the family, being able to see/sense them. My Grandmother didn’t really explain the person we saw at the edge of her yard was dead. She only said ” you can see him?” When I answered yes she told me, ” Just don’t let them know you see them and they won’t bother you”. I didn’t know til years later the eople I saw were ghosts, I just knew they were different.
August 23, 2017 at 9:59 am |
Sounds silly I know, but whilst cleaning my bathroom I’ve found a blue blotch of blue silk paint, no room in my house is blue, I don’t even own any blue paint ! It’s kinda freaked me out ! I’ve cleaned it up and will wait and see if anymore comes, what could this be????
August 26, 2017 at 1:41 am |
Hi my name is Chloe
I live in Staffordshire England
Recently I have lost someone who I was very close to and since then a couple of things have happened at my house this is a place where the person who I was very close to spent a lot of time in this house. Since she has died a couple things have happened baring in mind it’s only been 2 months since her passing I have experience door that have opened in the middle of the night with no explanation my mom has experienced the same but the thing that has really caught my attention is what happened yesterday at about noon me and my brothers and my cousin was in the living room and no one else in any other rooms we was all in one room (the living room) and my bedroom in which the person who has past use to stay in is next to the living room me and my brother heard knocks I’m unsure weather it was 2 or 3 but only me and my brother who is 8 heard it and not the other 4 people in my room these knocks was quite loud and they was definitely human knocks as if a human was knocking but there’s no explanation for it because everyone that was in the house was in one room. Do you think the person who past is trying to communicate? And if so what could only me and my younger brother hear it and no one else ? Also there have been foot steps again with out explanation the reason why I think these are the person who past is because she couldn’t get up stairs and all these experiences have happened downstairs
Thanks
September 6, 2017 at 7:55 pm |
I was trying to sleep a few days ago, I put my phone on the desk and I tried to sleep. Suddenly I heard something hit the floor, it was my phone, I was confused, because I put it on the desk (center) and the phone wasn’t supposed to fell of. I was like ” That was wierd, there’s probably some explanation” and I put the phone there again. It fell again, I was so scared and I believed there was a ghost in my room. And now, 30 minutes ago, I was like maybe there is a ghost here, I said “If you are here do something”, nothing. I thougt okay, there’s no ghosts here, then the second I closed my eyes, my phone fell of the desk. Can someone tell me what is going on? The phone couldn’t fall of the desk, unless something pushed it.
September 6, 2017 at 8:04 pm |
No doubt you have a ghost now you need to find out if this is a good ghost or this is something evil?
September 7, 2017 at 12:19 pm |
Annonymous, How can u call someone fake, when u do not know the facts.. You say a person at the age of 2 can not recollect anything, well i beg to differ.. I remember everything from the age of 2, in which had my dad baffled.. i would tell him things he knew of,and couldnt understand how i could remember the things i told him…. Now my dad has passed i still feel his presence.. certain things over the yrs he has passed tell me he is around me, we all have Guardian Angels with us.. Ive felt something my whole life.. i would sit in the church all day at the age of 4.. My parents used to put a name badge on me as i would go walk about, at the age of 3.. i would always end up at my grandma’s place, who was very spiritual.. Im not afraid of dying , because i know we are gong to a better place, and god is reallly up there.. ask me this stuff when i was i kid, i would say same thing.. I spent a lot of time sitting in a chuch just observing and taking in the peace and serenity.. my ancestors built our St Johns Church in North of England in the 1800’s.. Ive always been spiritual, never rammed it down anyones throat.. Just take some time at night to pray and see how u feel next day.. Something comes over you.. Call me mad, i dont care.. But i believe in the after life and we will go to a better place.. and we will come back again till we get it right.. thanks for taking time to reading my rant.. Its not a rant.. i truey believe.. Thanks Annonymous..:)
September 7, 2017 at 12:41 pm |
I agree with u. There are guardian angels and there are ghost. It happens to me a lor of tines.
September 7, 2017 at 7:14 pm |
I went to the bathroom and when I looked up I saw a greenish,greenish figure pass behind me and also were I live things happen.and when I go to bed some times I wake up and see people standing at my bed side and dark figueres in my room.when my girlfriend first moved in with me I noticed I have been hearing voices in the middle room to me it sounds like a woman to her a man can’t understand what it saying.my friend saw a man in the window.she saw it to please contact me.7316070056 or leave me a txt mess
September 7, 2017 at 8:46 pm |
Myfreinds house has lots of them she has had a program from channel 4. Want to go round also lots photos
September 7, 2017 at 8:56 pm |
Yes I have experience The Ghost and I’m currently experiencing one everyday and is awesome
September 9, 2017 at 9:49 am |
At 11 years old, I watched my father die. The experience traumatized me over time, obviously, and I’ve experienced quite a few paranormal events. From hearing footsteps to seeing a figure through my peripherals, it all ended the same. Until recently, that is. For six months, I’ve been experiencing something rather odd, especially at night. I am awakened in the middle of the night at the exact same time, 3:05 a.m. I’m also hearing voices as well. I’m either awakened by a nightmare or by someone (or something) calling my name. This has been happening almost every night now. I know I’m not being paranoid because it’s not exactly normal to being awakened at the exact same time. I don’t believe the apparition is my father, because that would mean he hasn’t moved on. It seems the apparition is a total stranger. And yet, I feel like I already know him. Is a ghost really trying to reach me? Or am I going insane?
September 10, 2017 at 12:50 am |
No, you are not insane. I have a ghost who is a child. I have been reincarnated. Now as far you It is your father letting you know that he is okay. You have to let him know that you are okay. He loves you so much and wants to know that you are going to b okay. Trust me it is not a stranger
Rev. ETP
September 11, 2017 at 10:05 am |
Hi this morning I’ve woken up with a child’s hand print on my glass coffee table I have no children and my nephews and nieces haven’t been in weeks also had four people connected to kinex but there was only three of us I wake with bruises quite often some advice would be helpful if possible xxx
September 14, 2017 at 6:36 pm |
Last night a presents laid next to me. I could feel the weight on the mattress. The body was full contact on one side, heads were touching and a hand softly touched my cheek.
I have had numerous ghoshts appear in my life and also preminitions that have come true.
One saved my life by pulling me back to the curb when if I would have crossed the street I would have gotten ran over by a station wagon. I was 7 (1968).
Ever since that insident, thats when I noticed I had an ability of sorts, realized there was someone watching over me.
Number patterns appear almost every day.
I’m pretty good at reading body language and if someone is lying, or theres an odd connection. My intuition scares me more than the person I’m dealing with.
My worst preminition was my brothers death. I had a dream I was standing by his casket. He passed away the day after that dream.
My latest was a preminition of someone getting cancer. I found out two weeks later they did indeed have cancer.
I have a few more…
September 14, 2017 at 8:47 pm |
Yeah seems to me you are both a medium and a psychic wonderful gifts and I wanted you to tell me something about myself I have gjost around me all the time and j thos is ust to see if you might know if it’s a boy or girl or man or a woman. Guess wat? I believe i have been reimcarnated. The spirit the ghost is my guardian angel . My email is Elshel3@gmail.com.
September 16, 2017 at 2:10 pm |
You are really beautiful
September 18, 2017 at 3:33 am |
In 1983 I moved into a forestry hut that the previous occupant had hung himself in.
Soon after I experienced a series of events that at the time I thought were just bad luck.
That was until I met a spiritual lady years later that opened my eyes to the possibility that this “bad luck” may have been caused by the spirit of this poor man who had taken his own life and looking back it seems his spirit wanted mine too.
For instance I inexplicably began setting my alarm for 3am every Saturday morning when all my mates would go to town for the weekend. I would get up and begin drinking 80oz of straight Coruna rum alone without even feeling drunk. I didn’t even like rum. My lady friend asked me to enquire about the circumstances of his death and was shocked to learn that he had died at around 3am on a Saturday morning and yes he was an alcoholic who’s drink of choice was Coruba.
My stay in that hut came to an end at 3am on a Saturday morning when I was hit head on by a speeding drunk driver on my motorcycle which I was very lucky to survive.
I spent 2 days in intensive care and 6 weeks in hospital with multiple fractures to every limb.
I was only 20 then and never for one minute thought too much about it until I was awoken to the spiritual world and probably would still be a doubter if I had not lived through this time where 90% of all my lifetime injuries and trouble with the law happened in just 6 months of my 54 years to date.
I would love to go into more details of all the shit that happened during those exciting times but it would take a book to cover it all.
September 18, 2017 at 4:25 am |
Now, I’m beginning to hear things more clearly. Prior to my previous ghostly experience, I am now hearing music. It’s not like a song or a melody stuck in my head. I can actually hear it. When everyone else is asleep and I’m still awake, usually after midnight, I can hear an orchestra playing. It doesn’t sound close to me, but more distant like the orchestra is playing outside. Obviously no one else can hear it and everyone thinks I’m crazy. But it is rather odd that of all the things I hear, an orchestra is one of them. Even more peculiar, despite the orchestra sounding faint, it plays a beautiful sound. Obviously when I try to follow the source, it stops. To me, this would be a sort of paranormal experience. When this orchestra plays, I suddenly get cold and feel that someone, or something, is right next to me. It’s almost as if…..the orchestra is playing for me. Like the song was written for me. I have heard Mozart, Beethoven, and Leopold, and this orchestra is nowhere near any of their pieces. Why is this ghostly orchestra playing? Why am I the only one who can hear it?
September 18, 2017 at 8:10 am |
here’s what I captured on film the last few days
, only me and my wife were we need we need to get my wife and hi out of here we I’m very scared this is what we look at we walk out the front door the first real that I good not good if you use a big screen to look the and see very many people plus very many other things that should not be here on in the video the first one you see a young boy from out of this world in the second video you kept your many many different people and taking through his nobody here but me and my wife this is what we see every time we walk out the front door or very scared we need to get out of here as soon as possible if anybody wants to help us get out of here please contact me at Daniel a Jackson12061966@gmail.com we want everybody to take a look at this and give us your feedback please tell us what you think what we should do amen everybody have a good day and God bless all the
September 19, 2017 at 1:05 pm |
I just had a dream about a ghost throwing me to the ground and when i wake up i see misty white in my eyes
September 23, 2017 at 9:30 pm |
Yes today got it on video also my photography’s move at of place living room door has been violently kick scared the dog been scratched had bruises too now weird smell burning my eyes nose mouth and headache
September 24, 2017 at 2:17 am |
We were in the woods when my brother was talking his voice got fuzzy
September 24, 2017 at 7:55 am |
You tell me. I I don’t care if it’s just a basic recorder that I’m using while I sleep or one of the ghost apps EVP apps I get everything from chanting to an Angelic voice many times I’ve even captured the same voice outside and inside a growly voice I have many of these recordings and I can tell you there was no one in the room with me except my cats.. but they can’t talk.
https://drive.google.com/file/d/0B2H64JLXVmnEbzcyVUZDM2w1SFU/view?usp=drivesdk
October 11, 2017 at 9:46 am |
So yesterday I whas watching Buzzfeed’s unsolver supernatural, the Sally house episode. I have no idea if it has any relevence to what had happened and it is only small occurences, but while I whas watching it the kettle turned on by itself with no water in it because about half an hour before I had made myself coffee. Later on me and my fiance watched Crucifixion the movie, we went smoking and came back with my son lying in his normal position with 2 scratch marks on the side of his head (he is 6 months btw). We do have dogs, but they went outside with us during this time and the scratch marks wasnt there before. The scratch marks are waaaay to thin to be inforced by human nails even his. I had a terrible experience 5 years ago with demonic possession which I am bot lying about the church whas involved etc. Can this be only by coincidence or is something up. It is first time something this extreme (in my view) happened as before I only heard noises every now and then but brushed it off as logical but I dont know how logical it is right now. We have been living in this house for about 2 years now. Logical explanation would be appreciated
October 11, 2017 at 11:00 am |
Hi’ I wonder if anyone can shed some light on this strang experience that happened to me the other night whils we were all sleeping? My dog Roxy a white Staffordshire Bull Terrier sleeps along side me in her basket at night and she pawed at my bed covers and woke me up’ I thought nothing of this as she does this from time to time’ but after I had settled her and felt the urge to visit the bathroom and when I walked out of the bedroom and turned right towards the bathroom’ I stood on something that was on the floor? When I bent down to see what it was’ to my Amazement it was an oil painted portrait I had done of Roxy my dog’ it had mysteriously been removed from its position on the wall about three foot away and was neatly sitting face up on the hall floor!
We are at present having lots of building renovations and redecorating etc and don’t have any carpet on the floor’ just bare floorboards! We would have heard it fall if it was loose? All very strange!
October 11, 2017 at 7:28 pm |
My mum used to live in an field cemetery lodge for twenty years I dropped her off one. Afternoon on my way out people with a hand cart dressed. In big hats I was going to be late they were in way I thoughtthey were at the wrong place they should be at the other end I stopped my car putting my rubbish in the bins when I went back to my car they were gone the next day a man told my mum there were people dressed in Victorian clothes
October 11, 2017 at 8:36 pm |
An old man walked past me he nodded his head as I said hello to him I hadn’t seen him for a while but knew him when I turned to cross the road he had gone when I told my mum is had seen him she said I couldn’t have he died a few years ago
October 11, 2017 at 10:21 pm |
Hi, first I want to explain – I was in an accident in 2015 and was in a coma. Seen a lot of very strange things and my fam were told I was going to die. I seen my relatives that were passed and came round.
I was then drawn to Tarot, I use crystals and stones . Recently I’ve been hearing noises in my home. I lay down tonight with selenite ( helps communicate with the spirit world ) and fell asleep. I was awoken by three or more hard taps on my right shoulder, it woke me up and I can assure everyone it was as real as me and you. I won’t lie. I have never fully believed 100% until now. I have seen faces when I’m sleeping and dreaming as if they are speaking to me but I’ve always thought this was in my head. And when I hear noises I speak out loud but never have I deep down thought anything would happen to me. I’m not scared but it was abit daunting to have validation. I believe that my coma has opened my eyes to the afterlife.
October 11, 2017 at 10:26 pm |
If anyone knows what to do plz contact me x
October 14, 2017 at 4:53 pm |
Something has been going on in my room it started again last night but began month ago but stopped. The feeling I got of it was it made me feel really heavy and as I was dozing of to sleep it would wake me by lifting my hand and touching my toes. And if I looked really hard I could see like a shadowy figure of waves
October 16, 2017 at 1:22 pm |
My granddaughter was showing me pictures of her holiday and hotel were they were staying on Google site area and beach totally deserted ,and the grim reaper in the background,i asked what is that and she said I don’t know maybe it’s a reflection of me . didn’t want to frighten her, so didn’t say anything,but what does it mean ???
October 20, 2017 at 2:08 am |
yes I was walking home last night in the dark and I was looking down at my phone as I was walking and all of a sudden I looked up and saw a person walking by me I said excuse me and he brushed up against my arm and when I turned around to see there was nobody there what the heck was that please help me out
October 20, 2017 at 2:21 am |
You saw an apparition. A ghost is what u saw.
ETP
October 20, 2017 at 1:01 pm |
I KNOW I have. Have about 50 photos for future book.
neat…some dark masses..not good energy
some white balls..happy
some white, energy balls, with gold ring..Angelic
and, green squiggles…having a party, thru lens of camera. Captured 1/2 dozen
P. K. PUBLISHING..D.B.A, IN MICHIGAN
October 21, 2017 at 3:36 am |
While I was walking down the street about 8:30 in the evening I wasn’t looking I was looking at my phone I started to look up and said all excuse me and we brushed shoulders when I turned around there was no one there she would calls him being either either in tan or brown close
October 21, 2017 at 3:39 am |
would like comments on what you think that would have been that passed me it kind of made me nervous because we brushed shoulders and I felt it and like I say when I turned there was nobody there could I please get some feedback on this what people might think I would appreciate it
October 21, 2017 at 11:46 pm |
I was 12 years old at the time and I woke up to the feeling of sinking in my bed and when i looked a shadow with red eyes emerged behind my door and flew into me. I woke up sweaty with heavy breathing and with immense dread in my empty room. I was scared as many of these happened in the span of a year. Another one was when I woke up to the sound of growling/roar, this was an unnatural noise. I laid still on my bed as I became increasingly hot and my heart was beating fast. I yelled for 5 minutes but it made no sound. Finally I waited until dawn (I was awake since 12:00am) then just proceeded with my life as usual. I finally told my mom and counselor a year or so later because I was afraid of being ridiculed and my mom brought a priest to relieve the room and it stopped after that.
October 22, 2017 at 9:48 pm |
Appears that a demon was attacking you thank God that is out of you now
October 26, 2017 at 10:44 pm |
I was laying in bed the other night half asleep and I felt someone sitting on the end of the bed. It happened twice, and later on that night I felt a thin blanket cover me and tuck me in.
November 1, 2017 at 12:57 pm |
I was having trouble sleeping in bed last night. Which happens to be Halloween night. So I went to our couch in the downstairs living room. As am starting to fall asleep. I hear some one walk into the room. They stopped right next to me. I could feel someone standing next to me. Plain as day. I thought it may have been my 6 year old daughter. So I pretended to be asleep so she would go back to bed. Cause like most little kids. She’d want to cuddle on the couch with me. I wasn’t having it. It was around 4 am. I just wanted to sleep. I blew it off. Rolled over and fell asleep. In the morning I asked my daughter and wife if they came down stairs during the night. They both said no. I got goose bumps immediately. There was someone in that room with me.
November 3, 2017 at 6:46 am |
Yes I think I saw a ghost I was getting my clothes ready in my walk in robe I put my clothes on the bed I then went back in the robe to get my iron there was a dark like shadow like mist at the side of my bed I yelp it was gone in seconds then my hair stood up on my body as I was ironing it felt like something was there I shouted that it was not welcome and to move on I don’t know weather it was real or not or just my imagination
November 7, 2017 at 12:42 am |
At night when i roll over to go to sleep it feels like someone sits on my bed and it feels like there pressing on the bed up and down who could this be
November 22, 2017 at 2:31 am |
I know a lot of people that have had this experience. So far I’ve only heard good, feel blessed someone is there for you, 🙂
November 8, 2017 at 10:02 am |
For as long as I canremember there’s always been something going on around here over time as things changed so did the energy’s. With Daddy gone (he was the one that could takecare of such things) we were told not to talk about it. After many deaths a darkness has settled over what’s left of this family. Pics 10 children only 8 now sadly 2 talk to me and I’m the baby. They believe I’m the devil. Dumb. Anyway my nephew i believe has asuccubus on him. We dimmed at work and it was disturbing you can see a shadowbobbing up and down on his bank. Its been on him since he called for his dead wife. Right bad move. So there ab little there’s way too much to tell thank you
Sincerely
Jeannette
November 18, 2017 at 10:10 am |
I moved to my grandads I didn’t think ghosts where real till 3 months after living there I was in the kitchen and I felt someone pull me I didn’t think much o it then I went to my room I just sat down on my bed then I felt someone sit next to me and I could see the dip and couldn’t move the duvet this thing haunted me for months it would let me open doors it would cut all the lights off I had to sleep in the chair in the front room with my grandad coz I was that scared my uncles been in the house with special paranormal equipment and there was quite a few orbs floating about
November 19, 2017 at 4:22 pm |
I have a picture of a man that’s sitting by my bed and I’m laying down. From my cell phone. It looks like he could’ve been a preacher, I have other pics to
November 19, 2017 at 4:25 pm |
I have a picture from my phone of a guy sitting by my bed watching me, it looks like he could’ve been a preacher, I have other pictures to
November 19, 2017 at 4:28 pm |
I have a picture I’d like to send u of a man sitting by my bed looks like be could’ve been a preacher, I have other pics to
November 21, 2017 at 8:39 am |
About two years ago i experienced something that i can’t explain. People told me that it was the ” old hag” but im not sure.
It was at night and i was alone in my house. I heard what sounded like wet sneakers coming from the kitchen then up the stairs. It went to my sons room the to mine and it stoppes at the bathroom and rattled the childproof plastic handle. At that moment i was certain that someone was there. I tried to say go away but nothing came out. I was frozen. Whatever it was went back down the stairs then a light shown up like it opened the fridge and it bouced of the wall and shot up stairs. Then it stopped. I got my friend to come over but they couldn’t go up the stairs, like something was preventing them from going up.
What was that?
November 21, 2017 at 1:55 pm |
Yes. This has only started happening since my Geand dog 13 yrs old died in my arms a couple of months ago…😳 The first couple of times. I thought perhaps I misplaced them. Today and last time I’m positive about them being there the night before.
November 21, 2017 at 1:57 pm |
That was supposed to be Grand dog…❤️
November 22, 2017 at 2:25 am |
In the past I’ve experienced that “eery”
Feeling, as a child I experienced that horrible, Don’t look behind u feeling!
our first marital home, 😱😱
The property was a WOW house, especially as a rent! terrace, next to farmland, veggie patch apple tree and a paddock included! Perfect to start a family you’d think,
Within 2 months I was petrified to even be alone either up or downstairs! Sounds crazy!!? I never saw anything just that nasty feeling, I was so frightened while alone to look in the kitchen window reflection while washing up,
But!! Since I left that house 10years ago, I’ve mever felt anything until around 3 weeks ago, I’ve experienced a gentle cool blowing behind my ear kind of sensation while sitting ion the sofa alone/late although I’m not afraid this time, I do wonder if I’m going mad!
November 22, 2017 at 12:33 pm |
*backround information- when my mom was younger she used an ouiji board with her cousin. At one point they got scared and ripped up the board and threw it out and didn’t say goodbye to the entity* anyways, 2 years ago i was sitting in my room reading a book and i looked up and my door was closing slowly. It shut all the way so i weirdly opened the door and ran to my mom. Her excuse for the event was “it probably was the a/c” but the a/c would’ve left the door open a crack because it’s not strong enough to close a door. And now in the present, my boyfriend has been getting calls from me 1am-4 and when he would answer he would hear laughing and it would hang up. One of the times he answered he heard as if whatever it was threw my phone. Every call he would get there would be more laughing and whispering in a destorded voice. This has happened this morning ( 11/22/17) and happens every other week.
November 27, 2017 at 1:06 am |
Don’t know if this is a ghostly experience but it frightened me…
I fell asleep with my hands clasp and when I woke up I couldn’t get them apart and also could move my arms as if it was paralysed or being held down with a force after a few minutes thought someoneone was lying beside me (thought my grandson had came into my bed) I couldn’t even use my voice also could see something floating about the room when I finally could move I went downstairs to bathroom and when looked in mirror I was deathly white.
November 30, 2017 at 4:41 pm |
When I was 8 I was trying to sleep in my step moms house (her husband is dead) but my covers randomly lifted off of me and I kicked them in the floor and slept without a blanket. IT WAS NOT A DREAM.! What is the explanation for this.? Why did it happen
December 5, 2017 at 8:27 am |
my husband died in April this year. and our doorbell doesn’t work. but it goes off every now and then . I’ve had white feathers. the mop falling against my living room door the lights flickering and a antibacterial spray falling off the bathroom shelf. I am a psychic medium so I know it’s him letting me know he’s around.
December 5, 2017 at 3:17 pm |
Yes,
December 9, 2017 at 1:38 am |
When l sleep at night, sometimes l wake up from the sensation that my right leg is being pulled. Always the right leg, for some reason. Just above my ankle. The hand felt rough. Sometimes it is soft and slippery. I screamed from fright, at first. Later on, l would just grab my Bible and go back to sleep. Once l do this, it goes away. It is just annoying when you are sound asleep and you get roused by an invisible hand pulling your leg for fun. This happens on n off and not every night.Thank God, l cannot see it.
December 10, 2017 at 2:44 am |
I had a friend who had passed away in her apartment! Obviously… Her apartment was empty for awhile. So now it has a new tenant , went and introduced myself while in there my boyfriend who is also friends who the deceased, went into her old bedroom and he was standing by the window across the room…while standing there the bedroom door was slowly closing, and I would see a full figured image of the deceased in laughter …lol… And he would make the “new tenant” go into the room same spot by the window and nothing would happen… They did it a few times…… And each time when my boyfriend was in there…. I would see a full figured image of her”deceased” . I truly miss this women with all my heart she was like my best friend. My mother… And I had tears of joy… When seeing her but I felt weird being in the apartment and had to leave. I truly miss this women. And she many so much to myself, my children, and boyfriend. She adored my children they called her Auntey! (She wanted them to call her that) But I wanted to know is there somewhere I can look this up? Does it have any meaning to it? Should I go back an apologize for crying n leaving and let her know it was tears of joy and happiness. I was glad to of seen her but it just felt weird Seeing her and her actions. but I could tell she was happy! Please someone help!?
December 10, 2017 at 8:41 am |
My little sister said that she saw a gloomy boy and he apparently has blonde hair and he’s a little boy but he’s grey and gloomy
December 17, 2017 at 9:44 am |
I remember back when i was 12 i jad the worst month of my life…it was in july. Happened in the bathroom..come to think of it, all of these occurrences happened im that bathroom. I live in chicago in Humboldt park. I was 1w living in a apartment with my grandma and brother. I was home alone one day taking a shower. I remember walking in flipping the light on amd then taking a shower. Half way imto my lovely shower i heard the door creek open.. i remember askimg if its was my brother or grandma but i heard nothing just the door creaking open a bit….i regretted seeing what i saw when i peaked out the shower curtains. A grey palish hand with long fingers amd long black nails reaching in towards the light switch i was scared that i couldnt scream…next thing i heard was a “click” boom..lights out thankfully the medicine cabinet that also had a ligjt switch on it was in arms length i quickly click that on and when i looked towards the door it was eide open but no one was there. I was terrified…i honestly didny know what to do so i prayed to god to protect me…i had my brither sit on the toilet while i showered for only a week…but after that week something worse happened…i get out the shower totally confident that nothing had happen for a week and looked at the mirror my heart dropped…i cried as i saw my sail with thay same pale grey skin with white eyes as if my eyes rolled to the back of my head and i was boney like i had never ate anything in my entire life i was a chubby 12 year old.. but i ran out that bathroom straight to my grandma in her room cryimg about what i saw..last thing that happen was again in the shower. I know right? I felt like i was beimg watched…just chills running down my back while in a hot shower i peaked out scanning the door but..when i looked to my left same fucking palish grey skin color on a boeny body slouched over but with the head oeaking in the shower at me… i quickly bring my head back in the shower seeing if i can see its face…it was gone..i dont know why this had happened i recently told my girlfriend but..she said its just the soft spot i the back of my head that made me see those things happened..am i crazy? Even though im 18 and this happened when i was 12..i always make sure to keep my eyes on the door when i shower…specailly since it happened in the same apartment complex i live in. It was 1704 qnd inlive on the other side of that building…
December 17, 2017 at 9:53 am |
I know I have, I even have pictures
December 17, 2017 at 9:42 pm |
I was at one of my customers houses I clean houses,for a living I was on the top floor as it’s 3storey I was hoovering,I don’t no what made me look round but I look towards the door and just outside that door is the stairs and at the bottom of the door I saw the top of a head with a navy blue wooly hat on,I couldn’t see a face I rushed to the door and I couldn’t see anything I’m really scared to go back
December 23, 2017 at 6:27 am |
I’ve lived in the same house for over 10 years and was taking a nap upstairs in a bedroom about a week ago. I normally sleep downstairs. I was half asleep and had brief exchanges with what seemed to me to be a little girl. And it was almost like she was trying to show me in a dream an animal which I can only guess she had encountered and every time I would try to see if I would just see a glimpse or the tail end of it. I asked questions like “have you ever seen a possum?” She would reply no. I later woke up and felt like something was stroking and playing with a few pieces of hair and then heard a giggle of a little girl. That was it. Anyway, Christmas is approaching and while packing for a trip to go out of town a few days ago, I saw a blur go by out of the corner of my vision, at the bottom of the stairs. I looked into our newly remodeled bathroom and saw nothing, but noticed the towels swaying as if something had moved by quickly. I finally saw a reflection of a young girl, maybe 3 foot tall, in the shiny polyurethaned wood door hanging in the doorway. I do not feel threatened or scared of her at all. Kind of neat. Though, I know nothing about a young girl living in my house in the past. I always asked my Grandmother to communicate with me somehow if possible before she passed (and she passed about 2 years ago), but I am sure she is not this little girl.
December 23, 2017 at 7:06 am |
Yes, i have pictures
Janet
On Dec 22, 2017 11:27 PM, “Ghostly photographs from Hauntings” wrote:
> Ellie Vaughan commented: “I’ve lived in the same house for over 10 years > and was taking a nap upstairs in a bedroom about a week ago. I normally > sleep downstairs. I was half asleep and had brief exchanges with what > seemed to me to be a little girl. And it was almost like she was t” >
January 4, 2018 at 12:26 pm |
What does it mean if you see a black streak moving. About 3 inches high and 1 ft wide. It was in the kitchen. It flew and hit something behind the stove. My husband had seen this. He said it was not something of this world
January 31, 2018 at 8:50 pm |
I believe it’s a ghost or even worse Demon of some kind. I’ve witnessed the same thing when I was in prison. It flew across my cube and disappeared into the wall right in front of me not even a foot away. During this time I was the only person around everyone else was at lunch. I was to Heart Broken to eat. I lost my fiancee of 5 years and had no where to parole out to now. Only thing that made it so I could bare the pain I was feeling inside was to read the Bible and watch Christian television. I was sitting on the top bunk with legs crossed Bible in my lap and watching TV not but a foot or do in front of me. Something made me look to my left when I seen this black orb it was round like shape and thick like smoke or dark shadow in shape of floting ball about 9 or 10 inches in each direction. It was very clear to me nothing caused that acuranse nor had I ever seen anything like it before. I believe it came to try and feed off of me and seen I had way to much of God’s pertection or it was drawen to something having to do with one of the 3 devil worshipers that had bunks just to the right of me and just to right and across the hall in next Cubs over. I wounder if you’re husband had some trama going on at the time of his sighting?
January 5, 2018 at 1:48 pm |
Recently moved into a house felt uneasy from the get go, when me and my mum were there decorating before I officially moved in we heard someone say “ow” we bathed asked if each other were ok, turns out it was not of us (only us in the house) since moving in with just me and my daughter, toys have moved, my picture was hanging off the wall but before I went check it was like someone was rubbing their foot on my carpet went it and picture was like that.. my daughter will stare for ages sometimes an hour in the same spot just staring and won’t go to sleep, I feel as though someone is in the house. She keeps getting red marks on her face one minute nothing will be there the next a marj or like a scratch appears. The house is always cold even with heating on , i refuse to go back moving in a new property end of this month
January 8, 2018 at 6:36 am |
I saw a rocking chair at the Portsmouth NH batterd womans shelter rocking out the corner of my eye. I closely began to watch the chair to see if it was really rocking. I got up and checked to see if a window was open causing the chair to rock. No window was open even a crack. I began looking every where for possibly a vent causing the chair to rock and no vents were near the chair at all. I sat back down and A old woman jumped into my head and she was angry at me for my secretly breaking a rule at the shelter. My punishment for breaking the rule was to be scared out of my mind.My children and I were the only clients in the house, and staff did not sleep in the house at night. I was so frightend I went to the kitchen and I was going to run in my severe fear… to a neighbors to call the police. I realized I probably woulnt be believed, and the old lady lessoned my level of fear and I went in the room where my children were sleeping, and I laid there in severe fear that the ghost might come in and hurt us. Eventually I fell asleep. My level of extreme fear has never been raised like that In my life, I knew the old lady ghost was very angry at the rule I broke. I am certin she jumped in my head to let me know she was a angry old lady, angerly rocking to cause me fear. However she was not visually in the chair. . I thoroughly checked for any vents at all possibly causing the chair to rock, Im convinced there were no vents or windows open at all. No fans in the room either. That is my experience seeing a ghost. She made the chair rock, but she jumped into my head to allow me to know who she was. I had 2 beers and drinking alcohol was a forbidden rule of the house.I remain convinced of what I saw. that rocking. Was rocking,without any doubt at all.
January 10, 2018 at 11:31 am |
Yes ! I have experienced the spirit. I have an actual video of it. I also have pictures of other spirits. If your interested? Email me back.
January 10, 2018 at 2:00 pm |
That is great. I have experienced a spirit, too. What is your email?
Rev. ETP
January 10, 2018 at 2:00 pm |
That is great. I have experienced a spirit, too. What is your email?
Rev. ETP
January 10, 2018 at 2:44 pm |
Ive experienced gho for over a year. They have not hurt me. At first I was scared to death. Its in my bedroom I get them. I haven’t tried videoing anywhere else. I’ve only seen 2 times with my naked eye
January 19, 2018 at 5:22 pm |
I’m going with the I never believed in this shit til I experienced it 1st hand. At 21 me and my boyfriend moved into this old huge house. Actually he had already settled everything before I even saw the place. The 1st time I walked into this house I told him I can’t stay here! Too late he said. I had never felt anything like it before. We weren’t charged rent for the 1st 6 months.
He was a musician and played clubs til wee hours so I would be left alone in this house! My 1st experience was during a thunderstorm while alone. It had already gotten dark out. I was in the living room & heard something bang on the wall in the cellar. Okay. Then it happened again. And again. Then the banging became so fast and loud it was like something was flying around the room banging so fast and loud the windows began to shake! I was so scared I ran out into the thunderstorm and sat near the road to wait on my boyfriend to get home from work. I would be in the kitchen doing the dishes and feel 3 taps on my left shoulder. This happened a lot. The 1st few times I felt it I would turn and say “what?” thinking it was my boyfriend. I had so many things happen at this house I can’t possibly go thru them all!
But I’ll share my last and most traumatizing
experience. The staircase that lead to the bedroom upstairs was the creepiest thing. I was lying in bed and heard this sort of growl at the bottom of the stairs. Then nothing for a minute or so. Then I heard these heavy footsteps coming up the stairs. I have never been so scared in my life!! I heard it stop at the top of the stairs. I looked from under the blanket & saw this tall black figure standing there. Well I screamed turned the light on as fast as I could. There was nothing there. That was it! I had to go after that!
January 31, 2018 at 8:01 pm |
I’ve encountered more than one ghost in my life. When I first found God I got filled with the Holy Spirit. It was Greatest experience of my Life and Best Feeling. I never Spoke in tounges during or after. He just answered all the Questions I had been asking him during the countless hours I spent praying up until my experience. I actually was in the process of giving up because I hadn’t heard anything. So I asked God not to worries about me just to take care of my Brother. Who at the time we didn’t Know if he was alive or dead. He was on drugs and traveling . During crying and praying for him the Holy Spirit came on me to over flowing. Filled my emptyness , showed me his voice, also showed me God is Pure Love , light, and Knowledge. That when we die our Spirit will be joined with his ( witch feels wounderful) and any questions we ask will be answered in blink of an eye.
Later God told me when my Grandma was gonna die. This was when I was on vacation with her and it ended up happening a year later just like he told . The Spirit came on me just long enough for his voice to say, ” your Grandma has a Year to live”. Then it was gone.
Another time I experienced a Ghost was when I was a teenager. I was a dishwasher at a bar restaurant the owner died. So after being closed down for a week it opened back up. This time his Daughter and her boyfriend came from Chicago to run it. After work I was waiting for my Dad to come pick me up. I sat down at the bar. All of a sudden I could feel another person inside of my body and there eyes ajusting through my eyes and foucusing in on the pop cooler in front of me. I hadn’t realized I had sat in the same set that the Owner use to sit in All night every night since I ever worked there. I Said, “Holy Shit” and leaped out of the seat. Just then the Bar tender told me I was the 3rd person to do that exact same thing that night.
January 31, 2018 at 8:17 pm |
When I was around 7 years old or so sometimes I would feel a heavy weight over my body. I can only discribe it like I felt like a big bowling ball. Then I would begin to hear screaming from thousands of people. I thought I was hearing inside of Hell. I would scream “Shut Up” at the top of my lungs hoping it would stop or my father would hear me and get up and come into my room. I remember looking at the hallway wall with our family pictures and my door and Hallway light would have been left in for me. First the strange Heavy weight like feeling would come over me then the screams would begin. I remember them lasting for up to a half hour. It’s been approximately 30 years now since those nights and I still remember it very clearly and know I was actually hearing that screaming in my head for some reason and it was very real. I don’t have any mental illneses and wounder if anyone can help me understand what I was experiencing?
February 3, 2018 at 8:57 am |
I awoke everything in my room was as it was before I went to bed . A beam of blue tubes of light sarounded me as I lay on my back in the middle of my bed I could see my light above and in front of that a girl appeared she came through the ceiling . As I looked at her she looked like my brother she said it was my brothers twin I knew my mother lost a twin girl at birth . She looked in my eyes and telepathically said she loved me and it would be her 18th birthday too , I said yes he showed me a engagement ring I thought it was for me she said my brother would get engaged . She looked like an angel very pale with the light and was abouve my bed she saidaid I must go now and I fell asleep . Two weeks later my brothers girlfriend came rushing in the kitchen and said I have something to tell you ? I said don’t tell me I have seen it already and I described the ring perfectly she said I couldn’t of known that .
February 4, 2018 at 7:10 pm |
I was washing my walls and baseboards and found faint black coloring running down to the baseboard it was same on other side of my wall. It was at end of hallway near bedrooms I washed it off. I also found on my garage floor next to baseboard some numbers. 116? Maybe. Can’t remember. I’ve had renters stay for a month so don’t know if this was them but I know I didn’t make those marks. I had just place a mouse trap nearby in garage floor
What do you all think might be reasoning?
February 11, 2018 at 1:07 pm |
I was sat in bed the other day and seen 2 little girls about age 5 dancing around together in circles with light dresses on blond long bobed hair but I didn’t feel scared or anything I was more interested and amazed but my husband couldn’t see them and thought I was mad
February 15, 2018 at 2:26 am |
I was at work yesterday and I was looking towards my boss in the front of the room and I felt something grab my waist And when I turned around nothing was there….. then when I got home that night I woke up at exactly 3 o’clock in the morning for no reason and the next day every number that I used in far as giving estimates for our business came up as 666… Is this something I should worry about?
February 20, 2018 at 10:01 pm |
Hello my name is Denise . I live in Marana az.its like the desert mountains. But with some neighbors around. Still it’s up here a minute and very rural. I been here about 4 years . However about a year ago I have experienced some strange strange things. Sometimes when I’m in bed at night I feel like someone has gotten into bed with me ..and when I roll over expecting to see my husband …nobody is there. Last night ..is what has brought me to reach out you, Both my husband and I were laying in bed and we both smelled an overwhelming scent of a women’s perfume. It smelled like body spray ..but none that were familiar to me. It was so strong that Dave and I could almost taste it. It almost gagged us. I would like to know what this is? Is it paranormal activity.? And what do I do about It? Please any information or help on this matter would be greatly appreciated. Thank you , Denise.
February 20, 2018 at 10:19 pm |
Yes, I have had the same thing to happen to me. It was six years ago. It is amazing. I still have the ghost with me now. Rev.ETP
March 1, 2018 at 2:42 pm |
Last night I was sleeping in the basement and woke around 6am and had a strange feeling like i was being watched, but saw nothing. It was a very strange feeling bit got hit in the side, not enough to hurt but to startle me. At first I thought it was one of my nephews, but no one was there. So no idea what it was but way before this I got slapped once to while sleeping down there. Thinking something down there is trying to get my attention or does not like me down there. As nothing like this happens anywhere else in the house.
March 1, 2018 at 3:20 pm |
It has been going on for me knowingly for six years now. This person was brutally murdered and is allowed to finish his childhood dreams thru me. You, in fact, have a ghost. What you need to find out is, was someone murdered in the house and what kind of person was he or she? I will pray. My situation is spiritual. The person as far as I know wanted to be a minister once they grew up and came from a spiritual family. He is my guardian angel.
Rev. ETP
March 4, 2018 at 3:52 pm |
Could you please tell me…..while sleeping alone…I’ve woken by feeling some one has been sleeping with me..and my pillow felt like that they had lifted there head of the pillow please could you tell me what this could be…I don’t sleep to good in the night being in pain in back and neck.with bad health.please let me know whats happening
March 6, 2018 at 3:53 am |
I had a shot if ice n went to sleep tho i know i was going to sleep in fear as i wanted my windiw closed but i was too scared too shut it myself (i usually have to shut it before dark hits) n my cupboards closed, 3 hrs of beeing asleep i was woken in fear, i sort of jumped like it was a scare, i looked at my window (my vision was blurry) than i looked at my door which what looked like a spirit image (a white /cloudy white shape of a person but spirit version exiting my bedroom door i remember the spirit saying ‘im sorry’. Can someone maybe tell me what was going on?
March 6, 2018 at 4:26 am |
I had a shot if ice n went to sleep tho i know i was going to sleep in fear as i wanted my windiw closed but i was too scared too shut it myself (i usually have to shut it before dark hits) n my cupboards closed, 3 hrs of beeing asleep i was woken in fear at about 3:20 am, i sort of jumped like it was a scare, i looked at my window (my vision was blurry) than i looked at my door which what looked like a spirit image (a white /cloudy white shape of a person but spirit version exiting my bedroom door i remember the spirit saying ‘im sorry’. Can someone maybe tell me what was going on? A month or so later i was txting my ex explaining what happened i went to type a name of who i thought it might have somthing to do with i got half way through his name n it was like something jumped in me i screamed in fear n plunged myself on the couch
March 16, 2018 at 4:54 pm |
I am a teenager in Indiana, and im going to be honest I love scary movies and paranormal investigations and just learning about it in general, but I do not believe in it. Well about a year ago I had gotten out of the shower and I noticed a very distinct hand print on the top right corner of my mirror, now I do have 2 siblings one was 6 he couldn’t have reached it and if he did the hand print was way too big the other one was 11 and I asked her multiple times if she had ever put her hand there at all and she kept repeating no. Me just being who I am I left it alone. Well a few days ago I had came home from Michigan and I’m sick I have the flu so I took a long hot bath, I got out and there on the mirror was a decent sized smiley face it looked like it had been drawn with the side of a smaller fist, I thought again it was my siblings so I didn’t think any thing about it. Later that day I’m out with my friends and I get a text from my sister asking me if I put it there, I replied with no then asked if our brother could did it and she said he said he didn’t. Again I’m not thinking much about it. The next day I shower it’s still there and I send a picture of it to my best friend again neither of us believe in that stuff and she said to clean the mirror and see if it shows up again, and that’s what I did. It it was faded but still there. But yes I understand that when you touch a mirror it takes a lot to get it cleaned all the way off, but i have no idea who put it there in the first place I have repeatedly asked my little brother if it was him and I made him angry with the amount of times I asked, and he was persistently saying no! And when I tried to redraw it myself if you used the said of your fist like I thought it would have left marks that weren’t originally on there.
March 16, 2018 at 5:13 pm |
my friend you have been visited by ghost it may not be a bad thing but you definitely need to watch it
Rev. ETP
March 18, 2018 at 12:37 pm |
My kids woke me up this morning. I come out with them into the living room. I have to use the restroom. I walk in the hallway near the restroom. I see something out of the corner of my eyes and have to wait because I see two black feet swinging back and forth, like someone is sitting on the toilet. My son had black socks on for PJ’s the night before so I just assumed it was him. My daughter asked me for something and I told her it would be a minute cuz I was waiting to use the restroom till her brother got out of the bathroom. Shke said he was next door in the hall and it was then that I realized I saw him in the hallway with his sister. No one was in the bathroom. So why did I clearly see black feet swinging back and forth from someone sitting on the toilet? I had been waiting to use the restroom. I look in the bathroom and no one is there. Creepy. I know what I saw.
April 3, 2018 at 5:06 pm |
This is a strange one, however my farther in law claims he woke up to a bleach smell and a white mist he seems very scared by it. Previous he very heavy wooden curtain pols and been ripped out the wall and it’s something you can’t rip out you need tools to take them out, he is now sleeping on the sofa as he is doesn’t feel safe in there, anyone have any ideas on what his means ? I have said that something is trying to warn him… what does anyone else think?
April 5, 2018 at 11:47 pm |
In our room we have a ceiling glass shade up it moves in current directions no one can reach ceiling only my husband who corrects it nearly everyday it moves if we are out house is empty we come back its moved again??
April 10, 2018 at 2:04 pm |
I have aeen several in my life ,and this home I experience things all the time.
Just last i was woken up by what looked like several flash light lights hitting the wall and when I turned around they were gone. I once lived in a house were one morning i woke up and there was this man floating above me face to face , got up ran out of room and ran right into him and than he disappeared. My grans house was haunted. So there you go .
April 27, 2018 at 5:43 am |
A home I used to live in had a wood-burning stove. It was one of the big old metal ones that you open and load from a swinging door in the front and then latch it closed again. One night I woke up and found a burning piece of wood on the outside on top of the stove. Another night the front of my oven exploded all over the kitchen in the middle of the night. Other times, doors would open and close for no reason. My daughters were both very young at the time. One of my daughters got her hair pulled and got pushed over in her little chair while watching TV. Sometimes the chair she was sitting in would vibrate for no reason. Things would be moved from one room to another. That was not the first experience I had had with the paranormal. Other times I had odd things show up on photos I had taken. Like five perfect circles across an image on a picture I had taken, with no explanation. Other examples I had included the courthouse in Lincoln, NM, where Billy the kid shot and killed some of the guards. I literally heard a man yell at me to get out and there was no one in there-I was by myself. Other times I’ve been woken up by a man yelling at me to get up, and I lived by myself. I once saw a rocking chair rocking by itself in the basement of an older lady who had just recently passed. Throughout my life I’ve always seen strange and unexplainable things like this and I still see them. I once was in a very serious car accident where my car went down into a very steep ravine. My car was not visible from the road. A young man appeared out of nowhere, helped me out of the car, and disappeared I was able to climb climb back up the steep incline to the highway and wave somebody down for help. The police said the only person they talked to was the person I flagged down. The young man had disappeared. Guardian Angels, Supernatural beings, who knows…..but there is definitely otherworld things we share this planet with.
April 30, 2018 at 8:47 pm |
I have a photo , i believe is of back in time, i am with my husband on a beach in south australia early morning, took a photo of my husband sleeping on the beach and in the back ground have a image That i cant explain …. to me i have captured a image, of back in time! .thank you
May 28, 2018 at 4:03 am |
What is the image exactly ?
May 14, 2018 at 12:02 pm |
My niece is 15 and is hearing a voice, an old man. He has shown himself to her and she sees his face in the corner from of her room. He hasn’t told her to hurt herself or others but tells her to wash her face with her eyes open. He has told her not to tell anyone but she has told her dad last night because it’s scaring her. My grandad told her about this man and she said he’s taken her upstairs and shown him to her. My grandad died when she was 8 and wasn’t able to walk upstairs in last 3 years of his life which would make her 5. My brother owns my grandad house. But lived there in last years of his life. My brother thinks it’s stress as my niece has been asking a lot of questions about her mum. Her mum is involved in her life now but when she was a baby she abandoned them and went nearly 8 years without seeing them but the room my niece sleeps in is the room I use to stay in as a child. I remember the stories of the old man in the little room. I don’t remember in detail but remember my grandad saying there a old man in this house with him. I also use to be scared in that room. I’ve been in that room today with my brother an niece as my brother remembers more than me as he’s 10 years older and he remembered I use to say the old man talks to me and scared me. As I walked in the room it’s a hot bright day, the room as cold and dull and my niece started crying saying he’s there pointing to corner of room but the roof corner. I looked and I don’t know what I saw. I saw a showed of a face but dunno if it was just a shadow but my bro didn’t see anything. I had goosebumps and my niece said the man told me not to tell you and he’s angry. Is my niece and I crazy? Is it a ghost? Is she safe. I want to help she says she’s always seen him but he’s there more now n talks more it feels like he’s in her head and talking from behind her. She says she still hears him when she’s not in house but he’s nots as loud when she’s in the house she can hear him but also see him. I’m scared for her she’s only a child and is now becoming terrified. She has opened up but she seems nervous telling us what he says to her in detail. Has anyone had an experience like this.
May 16, 2018 at 1:17 pm |
I believe u as my mum past away. Year ago it you gargantuan angel laugh but u a have last laugh
May 18, 2018 at 7:27 pm |
I seen a dark entity it had a black hoodie and had the hood on and black pants i got a glimpse when I was repositioning in bed than it disappeared my son was murderded April 12 he was only 25
May 19, 2018 at 12:20 am |
Your son was the shadow. He is dark because he was murdered. I have the same happening to me. Awesome
May 22, 2018 at 3:49 pm |
Yes I have on several occasions.i8
May 22, 2018 at 8:31 pm |
Ghost r real. I became a believer for sure 6 years ago.
May 23, 2018 at 7:06 am |
Hi I’m Mike it’s 5-22-2018 am just lad done with my wife she goes why is is hand in the air over your body? I go it’s not I’m holding yours and my water bottle crcked like if someone had squeezed it and fell over help me someone what’s it mean I believe in that shit and seen myself but I didn’t see it my wife dd and it was over me freaking out
May 28, 2018 at 3:54 am |
I was just sitting in a 7-11 parking lot in my Tahoe. I was smoking a cigarette and looking through my lottery tickets . Clear as day I hear 3 double tap nocks on my passenger window. After the first one I gazed into the window and waited and sure enough it did it again and again.. and there wasn’t a person in site. I’m a pretty open minded man and believe that people’s energies do live on but I still cannot wrap my head around this. How can something make a physical ( human ) sound without its own physical form.
A part of me is intrigued by this. I even started taking pictures to see if anything was around and my camera on my phone would catch a glimpse but I don’t see anything in the pics. I know there is no definitive answer to this event but I would like to hear something that might calm me down .
June 7, 2018 at 2:30 am |
Aye mate, had huge windae eyes and an” OH face” door. infact it woz a 1990’s British lass on the ecstasy
June 17, 2018 at 2:05 pm |
I blessed my mum with holy water and rose Mary beeds that night my mum woke up at 3 in the morning to hear 3 knocks on her wall . ??
When I was at my ex house in the toilet I heard a glass slam on the table in the kitchen and a jug of water pouring I called out to my ex and said “is that you babe” he didnt respond so
I left the toilet and no one was in the kitchen my ex said he was in the room the whole time .
The next night I was in the toilet I heard the kettle boil. I walked out to see and again no one was there.
I spoke to my ex’s mum about this and she said she would see a spirit at times a light she said it may be her dad (my ex’s pop) so maybe I’m not crazy lol .
Till this day my ex swears he was never in the kitchen.
Freaky!!
July 11, 2018 at 7:06 pm |
I
have seen white flashes at times.I have heard my name called when no one is around me .I have dreamt of angels when my brother died .I sense things & my watch tops when people i know have passed
July 17, 2018 at 6:37 am |
it was around 1.00pm i was watching some strange things on u tube me partner were about about to go bed and my partner throwing things when in kitchen trying to scare me . anyway ive lost two brothers one 3yrs ago and anouther 15 yrs ago now nearly and my dad around 4yrs ago. my partner went upstairs and i was walking into my hallway when the chain on my front door was litrally bouncing up and down fast as if someone was hitting it right in front of my eyes my partner is adament it wasnt him as i said stop bloody tying stuff on chain now and pulling it he said duck look nothing tied on it i know it wasnt normal and it was deffinately jumping up and down in front of my eyes when my partner came and did show me nothing tied on i was a bit scared i will admit and it did stop when my partner made his way nearly to the bottom of the stairs nothing could of made tht chain jump and rattle as if it was being shook
September 17, 2018 at 2:22 pm |
I’m trying to figure out what happened to us on Sept. 16, 2018. Myself, 54, my daughter, 29, my grandson,15 and his friend,15 and another girl, 14 were walking thru a cementary at night at Fort meigs in perrysburg ohio. We walked down a path and I felt cobwebs on my forehead and then the 14 yr old said she had it on her chin. While this is going on my 15 yr old grandson is standing there pointing off to the right of the path, by a huge block is how he describes it and we told him it was a light glare and he said ,”no, right there, what is that in a shaky box and then he jumped and bolted behind all of us. At that point my daughter, and his friend grabbed onto him and led him out of the cementary.i was on one side of Baileys best friend in back and as we neared the gate, my daughter said she there’s a clearing, no cars so let’s run and she let go of Bailey and so did Ricky, friend and after he took his hands off Bailey, he went straight down on his face. Bailey looked down at him and swayed out of cementary. Ricky had an issue at first getting up and then got up and ran out. We all were out and walking along side it and Bailey bent over and started throwing up. We got the boys away from the cemetery and asked if they were ok and Bailey said his body hurt and his chest. Ricky had a cut on his knee with blood running down it and his back had scratches.
Either of the boys were talking. The only thing Bailey said stuttering was in that path, he saw a figure and felt like it was a male and another figure behind him and in white but could not make out a face uz they had a drape. The figure was pointing and Bailey thought maybe he was pointing at an exit but became all clear to him when he saw his friend on the ground. The figure was pointing at his friend and Bailey said it was like they didn’t want him to say anything about it so he was mute the whole time. Bailey said he felt a connection like that figure was protecting him.
Ricky said that the minute he took his hand off Bailey that he was pushed from behind and fell on the cement on his front and when he first went to get up, it felt like weights on his back and he turned to look behind him and he could see on his right and left but it was dark directly behind him, like someone was there. I have had weird things happen since this has happened in my home. The boys stayed the night with me on Saturday night. The one with scratches said he woke up at 4.30 and felt his back hurt at the top and when I looked, he had new marks.
As of last night, they both are experiencing things at there homes, like blanket being tugged at and new marks on back. If you can give me advice or something on what to do. Don’t know what else how to explain it to these boys.
September 22, 2018 at 1:33 am |
I can see a spirit, and photograph a spirit in my bedroom all the time
September 25, 2018 at 5:57 am |
I never experienced of ghost. but you have written very informative blog. I love this. I appreciate your efforts that you have made to create this post
September 26, 2018 at 6:52 am |
Yes i have on leclare st. West side chicago, i was about 8 or 9 years old and i was saying boo to people when they walked passed my grandma’s window then i would duck down to hide.i would keep repeating this play until i looked out the window again i could not speak, i saw a pale white police lady dressed like the police women, with skirt vest jacket and a narrow hat across the street shaking a tree, as if trying to get a cat out of the tree. I said boo and and she looked directly at me in the window .i ducked down and looked back up and she had disappeared quickly. I tryed to tell my mom and grandma but they didn’t believe me they said to me thats what you get,for playing in the window!
November 23, 2018 at 3:05 pm |
Aside from the poor grammar, most of these stories sound like Hollywood scripts. I have read a bunch and none have any resemblance to a real ghost.
November 26, 2018 at 10:09 am |
I have been hearing voices almost 5 years. But let me tell you how it started.i got stabbed 6 times. An the first words i heard was we are not going to save ypu agin. When i was 8 years old i was hit by a car an had died at that time. An what i have come to neleive is that a spirit or something has got in my body at that time. An when i was stabbed. I had died agin. An at that time it woke it up or something . because i have been hearing voices every since. An just yesterday i hear what ever it in me say i have been hiding under this skin sinc3 he was 8 years old. I cant live with this anymore. An was wanting to try an find help in getting it out if there is anything you can do to help or refer me to i. Really want to know i am not crazy so please dont think that. But if you can help me at all in this matter i would be in dated to you.this is real as it get an i have ben thinking of suaside when i was in church bot 7 years ago the preacher xome up to me ansaid he fwwls a weird something around me but with alk i have said i am not crazy u got to no this is ao real
December 3, 2018 at 11:52 am |
I woke up at 05:16 am because I felt someone Blown ice cold air in my ear. I even looked at my window to make sure it was closed. It was around winter time. I looked at my phone to check the time and said” what the f… was this?” My husband woke up cause he heard me.
The other day I was watching tv with my husband, he walked to the kitchen and I stay sit in the couch, I look down to check my phone and when I look at the tv, it was on guide. The tv controls was inside a jar.
Also the other day , the tv turned off itself. I yelled at my husband thinking it was him, and it wasn’t. Strange!
I put my phone down on my night stand, and it fell. It wasn’t even near the edge and it was flat. It has happened twice so far.
I woke up at 330 am, after listening to a crackling sound right outside my bedroom door. The sound got louder and louder, I felt someone was calling my attention. I woke up next day, and tried to figure it out what would make that sound and nothing.
3 days later, my husband fingires out.
For weeks, He left a smoke detector in a side table just outside the bedroom door, he forgot to put it up. So, he come downstairs cracking something, and it was the smoke alarm packaging. It was inside a plastic bag.
We have no kids or pets around the house that time.
I think my home has a ghost. So far nothing crazy happened. Might be a friendly one. 🙂
December 5, 2018 at 4:07 am |
When I was about ten my grandfather’s face showed up on my bedroom door about ten thirty at night ( he died in that room) I would not have believed it but my friend who was staying the night laying behind me screamed and got under blanket. Out of curious to I did not day anything but I asked her what was wrong. She said a face just appeared on your door. So I know for a fact my grandpa showed himself to me that night. As I asked him not to do that again he scared us. He never has since. But grandpa if u hear me now. It might help to see u r mom. Just don’t scare us please.
December 12, 2018 at 3:02 am |
My husband has been seeing red lights outside our bedroom window at all hours sometimes. I thought he was crazy at first and it actually caused him to stay up 3 nights in a row to try and catch it on his phone camera. He even thought our neighbors upstairs might have been dropping a camera or something out of their window or something to spy on us. When this turned into him obsessing on catching it I actually thought he was having a psychotic break. I went to a spiritual store and bought some incense and things to cleanse my home because i just didnt know what else to do. Now he downloads an app in his phone that takes multiple pictures if something is to move in front of it. In most of the pictures their is nothing but 3 of them have what looks like red pixels or red blotches in different places. I am having a very hard time with this. I mean we now know its not our neighbor but he actually says he sees the red light with his eyes….and now its showing up in the photo? Please help is my husband being tormented or haunted? Or is this a good sign? Please help
December 20, 2018 at 8:08 am |
Me and my friend jakeem were upstairs in my room just playing the game when a Marlyn Monroe portrait that was my moms flew off the shelf and hit the wall we didn’t know what to expect we asked ourselves did we really just see that there was even damage on the picture and the wall where it had landed it was obviously something not of this world because there is literally no way it could of done this by it self it’s a picture that leans on to the wall and it had been there for sometime it doesn’t fall ever or anything it was launched towards my wall very hard
December 28, 2018 at 9:41 pm |
I have videos of orbs in my home and summer home all that were enough energy to turn on my security cameras motion detected.
December 30, 2018 at 5:13 am |
I have photos of orbs that I took in my house. Plus I have have been filled with Holy Spirit, had premanitions that came true, sat in chair after a man died who previously sat there every night and vfc felt him start to see through my eyes and inside my body before jumping the hell out of the chair.
January 11, 2019 at 9:56 pm |
Yes I saw my uncle’s week befor his funerel dresed in a suit thought is was my husband but my husband was in bed allready
January 11, 2019 at 10:02 pm |
Wow! I hear u! Ghosts are real. I believe. I have had these experiences for almost 7 years now. God is amazing!
February 4, 2019 at 9:56 pm |
Yes I think I have I have done the ouija many times before my family have had paranormal activity for a while now I was sleeping and all of a sudden heard laughing of a baby and woke up at 4:30 looked around no one was there my siblings were sound asleep and I didn’t know what to do I have also heard screaming of a girl coming from my vent help me please I have many questions for you
February 4, 2019 at 9:57 pm |
Also It sounds like someone is getting killed in my basement through the vent bc if the screaming and banging get back to me ASAP also I communicated with zozo. Many times.
February 9, 2019 at 3:26 am |
i think i am experiencing a ghost, two years ago just before xmas ever since then i have never been myself as i was in an incident around that time, and today im still hearing voices on my left ear seeing faces in my vision while they are closed and im literally scared of the dark. no one understands where im coming from.
February 14, 2019 at 9:03 pm |
Yes, you are EXPERIENCING A gHOST. Feel free to email me at elshel3@gmail.com
February 12, 2019 at 4:48 pm |
A shadow form human.,
I have seen one of it beforethe thing jump oin front of me after I open the door,
February 28, 2019 at 6:47 am |
I have noticed you don’t monetize your page,
don’t waste your traffic, you can earn extra bucks every
month. If you want to read about this method, simply search in gooogle: dracko’s tricks
March 29, 2019 at 9:40 pm |
There was a female patient in a room at the hospital where I was msg supervisor. I left some papers in her room when I went back to get the papers there were two male patients in that room. I know it was the same room be cuz there was only one bed with the lady and a couple minutes later there were two beds with men in them. I don’t know what to make of this. Another dimension or ghost
July 30, 2019 at 2:07 pm |
You were a supervisor there? And you just passed it on like it was something supernatural? Why didn’t you investigate it and find out why they were suddenly in there? Doesn’t make much since to me that you wouldn’t have looked into it any further, I sure would have…
March 31, 2019 at 2:17 pm |
My love of 14 years recently passed away tragically. We also had a son together. For the past few months, I always feel a cold spot in my room when I lay down for bed. I feel some pressure on my hands and arms as well as static that makes my hair raise up and it gives me chills. It follows me every where I go. The past couple times, it has made my
Stomach hurt really bad.
March 31, 2019 at 9:19 pm |
You saw two apparitions. You saw two spirits.
May 7, 2019 at 2:06 am |
My tablet is making hoist sound and I don’t know what happenings and i am scared
May 19, 2019 at 3:07 pm |
I have seen a weird ghost but I wasn’t the only one that had seen it I had my cousin with me but this wasn’t a ghost like inside the house typical human ghost this was thing that we seen driving down the road a weird animal ghost or a spiritual type ghost it was definitely scary we both seen it together we both could describe it and it happened in Clare Michigan Clare County in between Harrison and Clare
June 6, 2019 at 4:08 am |
Me and my cousin was in our friend house she told us that both of her parents died and that they died in then house I wasn’t scared but my cousin was scared. I left to go lay down because my head started to hurt so my cousin did to then he got up to go get some water and he came back saying something just grabbed him and he asked if it was us I still don’t know what grabbed him and now I’m low-key scared
June 30, 2019 at 9:53 pm |
When I was let’s say 6 I lived in an old Victorian house in a small town. I was in my room that use to be an office and was I think hanging out with a friend. Not my door is glass soo it was easy to see. I had opened my door to go get something and I hadn’t looked up at the top of the stairs. I remember it so clear, it was a girl that was about 6/7 she had pale skin and her hair was blond and up in a high bun.. neatly. She was sitting there in a white dress looking out the window.. there was a glow around her.. I double looked and next thing you know she looked at me.. her eyes were pure white… I froze then heard a sound.. I looked down and there was a jack in the box playing. I ended up getting creeped out and shut my door and never looked back. Honestly to this day I feel like i was just hallucinating and seeing things. But then my mom told me a story about a haunted place she worked at.. i wish I could see that little girl again and ask why she was there and what she wanted.. but then I also wanna just see one. I think I’m crazy and wack for thinking I’ve seen this but I think about it every now and then..
July 22, 2019 at 8:44 am |
I keep hearing sand being tossed on my zinc roofing at nights can you say what could be the source?
July 27, 2019 at 3:51 am |
It looks like me but a dead hurt me. Burnt, boney, and hurt bad. Has an evil looking smile. It makes me feel sick, scared, crying alot, and angry. Its making me sick, lash out, nightmares, and feel strange. This is happening to my girlfriend and she needs answers when she looks at her reflection that’s what she sees with a creepy smile
July 30, 2019 at 1:56 pm |
I was laying down to go to bed in my bedroom in Middeltown, Ohio and my bed sat on the opposite side of the room as my doorway. The only light that I really had to see with was from a street light in front of our next door neighbors house. Well I remember that I laid down on my side facing the wall trying to go to sleep but it was so hot that I threw the covers down a good ways to try to cool off. Well, after awhile I still couldn’t fall asleep and so I turned onto my back. As soon as I did so I saw a lady in white almost exactly how you described standing at the doorway staring at me. I was petrified! I was too scared to call out to my parents who were asleep in their room across the hallway. Anyway, just as you described and the picture that you drew I couldn’t have drew it any better myself. She wasn’t scary looking or demonic looking or anything like that but I was wondering what this lady was doing in my room staring at me for! It’s been so long ago now and I was young at the time that I forget some of the minor details but just as you described I could see through her faintly, she had long hair just like in your picture and she wore a long gown like garment just like your picture. At this point I was froze solid and my eyes were as big around as saucers. After what seemed like maybe 10 or 15 seconds she seemed to glide up to the side of my bed and held out her hand and said to me “Take my hand I won’t harm you.” Well I’m sorry to say that I didn’t take her hand but instead slowly grabbed my bed covers and proceeded to slowly cover myself all the way over my head and just laid there in shock and not moving a muscle! I eventually fell asleep sometime through the night sweating like a hog and the next morning I told this to my parents who seemed to believe me. We were going to church regularly at this time and my mother told me to tell the deacons in our church about it and see what they thought. They seemed to think that it might have been my guardian angel but I don’t know. Why would an angel come into a childs room at 11:00 at night like that? I don’t know. Some of the details I can’t remember like if she floated a foot off of the ground or not. I don’t remember noticing that but I do seem to remember that she glided over to my bed rather than walked. Another detail that I don’t remember is the length of her sleeves, I can’t remember if her arms were visible or covered by her gown it’s just been too long ago but the way you describe her sounds almost exact to the T !
I never forgot about that encounter and a few years later, maybe 5 or 6 years, I can’t remember exactly, I laid in bed one night(I was braver at this point) I asked her to come back and visit me, I was hoping to find out more about her and what she wanted, but she never came. To this day I have never encountered her again but so wish that I could have found out what she was about. I’ve told this story to many people over the years and most always ask me why I didn’t take her hand. Because she may have turned into something evil and taken me somewhere I didn’t want to go is the reason. Anyway, that’s my story and thank you for sharing mine, it sure does sound like the same lady to me but like you said we’ll probably never know in this life.
August 5, 2019 at 2:42 am |
I’m not going to go into detail because there’s too many experiences to list and too much to say about them, but I’ve had spiritual encounters from a young age. I still have encounters, and I’ve come to terms that I probably always will.
I grew up in a small town on the Delaware River located on the border of New York and Pennsylvania. The area had a lot of history. Some good and some bad.
Let’s just say that you could definitely feel the energy in the air.
My first encounters were at such a young age that they almost feel like a dream/nightmare, but I know they weren’t.
My scariest, and most memorable, experience involved my oldest daughter and an entity named Dirt. I truly believe that Dirt wasn’t of human origin. If it once was, then at some point it lost itself somewhere along the way.
I even had pictures of it that I caught in a mirror. After visiting a Catholic Priest he tried to tell me that he didn’t see anything, convinced me to delete them because I was giving it power, and gave me his personal Rosary and a bottle of Holy Water. Long, long story, but I have my own theories involving Dirt.
Like I said before, I still have experiences.
Most recently beginning about a year ago after receiving my Mother’s ashes, but it’s nothing malevolent, that I can feel anyway. Nevertheless, my fiancée and I still sage the house from time to time in order to remove any negative energy that may be present.
There’s something about the paranormal that will always intrigue me and frighten me, but I’ve been experiencing it for so long that I find myself longing for it, as weird as that sounds.
But to be honest, my Maternal Grandfather was a good part, if not 100%, Blackfoot Native American, and my Father’s side of the family had its own interesting historical origins, so it’s almost as if the gift of sense was encoded in my genetic makeup.
I think that we have a lot to learn, and if we keep an open mind and we learn how to read between the lines that we’d realize things kind of make sense. It almost as if we find another piece to the puzzle that we call Life.
August 28, 2019 at 9:58 am |
I saw 2 ‘ghosts’ in my life, both in the company of my son and others. The first was a reflection of a person walking past a window when it was dark outside with no possibility of there being anyone outside. The person in the reflection must have been in the same room as us but were not physically in the room because none if the 2 people with their backs to the window saw anyone in the room and they were facing where the person in the reflection would have been.
My brother in law owned ‘poplar hall’ in fen ditton, cambs, uk at the time and although my brother in law has never seen anything odd, my son had had almost the same experience as me but in a different room many years before. As soon as i saw the reflection of the ‘person’ walking by, behind me, I stared at the window thinking someone had walked by outside, then a second or so after processing what I had just seen, I realised it was not possible for me to have seen someone outside (the image was too sharp and bright) and the area was so secluded that no-one unexpected ever came that way on foot. Also if the image was indeed outside then the person would only have been going to the kitchen door and there was nobody there. So if nobody was outside it must have been a reflection which meant that the person had walked quickly past the two people who would have been directly looking at the ‘person’.
My son and brother in law saw my reaction,…squinting through the window, then looking wide-eyed then instantly looking behind ne and scratching my head in confusion. They both said almost in unison “you saw it didnt you?” And i replied that i thought i had. My brother in law was annoyed as he had owned and lived in poplar hall for years and was disappointed that he had never seen the ghost.
My second ghost was years later in Hithe House, wellington street, littleport,cambs my son recently was looking to buy his first house and I saw this house advertised and sent him the link. He ignored it so I sent it again. Eventually I spoke to him about it and he went to view it with his wife and kids. They fell in love with it even though it had not been anything like they thought they were looking for. Anyhoo they bought it, moved in and my daughter in law immediately felt at peace, she noticed all of her struggling plants started to thrive and often feels a comforting presence in the house.
To get to the ghost bit…It was thunderstormy and incredibly windy. My daughter in law was alone making a wedding cake.my son and 2 granddaughters and I went to do water sports on a nearby lake when the storm erupted, knocking many trees down. My daughter in law phoned to say the house had been struck by lightening and the power was off. We arrived back home half an hour later, my son fixed the electricity and that of the neighbours and when he came back we were talking in ‘the library’, a small room at the end of the house, upstairs near the chimney that they thought was struck by lightening. Anyway, my son was standing with his back to the window, I was 5 feet in front of him standing, my granddaughter was sitting in a chair 2 feet to my left and my daughter in law was sitting 2 feet to my right(it’s a small room filled with old bookshelves and a couple of old chairs, most of the furniture in their house had been donated by friends, a few had elderly relatives that died and needed the house cleared.)
So I’ve set the scene and all of a sudden a football sized sphere of smoke(darkish, not like cigarette smoke or dust) just floated in a straight line from the side of a tall bookcase right past the front of my son’s face and gently disappeared or I stopped looking at it to gasp at my son and asked if he’d seen that!
He had noticed my distraction as we had been talking to each other as it happened and had followed my eyes as I followed it then tried to see where it had come from. My first thought that it was a ball of dust disturbed from the lightening strike, but that had been an hour before and it did not emanate from the wall that had been struck. I immediately said “did you not see that?” But I did not want to say further in front of my 9 yr old granddaughter that I had seen a ghost in case it scared her, however my daughter in law said it was okay as she too had felt the presence of something and it was only comforting to her. No one else had seen it and though we tried to find logical explanations, we could only come to the conclusion that it had been a ghost.
I only recently wondered about the reason why I have only had these experiences around my son but also have weird electrical stuff going on around me…when I used to walk my dog at night I noticed a particular lamppost would go off when I walked under it then go back on when I returned. I used to freak my nieces and nephew out by commanding it to switch off/on when we passed under it. I walked a different way with my nephew once and 3 light in a row reacted like this. It was a frequent occurrence. The lights on the bridge over the railway line often flickered off and on only when i passed over the bridge. Lights at work came on during the day when i was in the area but one of the engineers said he had a similar experience to me and the light were going crazy the whole time we stood there even tho they were lights that only come on as soon as it gets dark. However, they upgraded all the lights in my area and it doesn’t happen since then. I so frequently cause the electronic systems to malfunction at work that the maintenance guys roll their eyes when they see I’m in the area if the fault and say I must have caused it. The problem often only occurs when I go to that area and an hour later, when I leave the problem does not occur.
One last weird thing I can think of is that I cannot wear a watch for more than a couple of weeks before the battery dies. So many watches, so many batteries. I tried expensive watches, cheap watches, expensive batteries too. There’s just no point in me trying anymore.
Thanks for reading this.
September 1, 2019 at 12:48 pm |
Yes, or im going crazy. Almost 40 yrs ago I thought I saw something. Same day I rescued 6 or 7 people from the Atlantic.same hallucination woke me up at 357am today. There’s a lot in between i dont dare describe. I think I’m going crazy…
September 1, 2019 at 3:59 pm |
I was asleep then i woke up i tried moveing but something was in my back and it hurt soo bad i tried moving my hand something was in there too i was only able to move around a little bit i tried screaming my mom and sisters name but i sounded like a person without a tongue i see a big red figure on my back i tried getting it off it wouldnt come off it hurt soooooo bad then in my hand there was a little girl shed turn visible then unvisible she was white with blonde hair and pink pijamas she was like scary looking when id tried moving when she was gone she would comee back and bite my hand but it felt horrible like she was sucking out energy with the other thing in my back when they did that it hurt so so so so bad my vision was blurry but i could still see my sister across from me when i tried yelling her name the thing would come back and hurt me again but do it harder the thing in my back felt like it was 200 pounds and on my left side of my back it was doing the same thing im so scared to go to sleep and wake up like that again.
September 3, 2019 at 4:14 am |
I have seen ghosts in 2 different places is it the same one or am I just crazy!? Ok I was at my mother in laws house and I was in her bedroom w my husband and our nephew and we was laughing and joking around and I was in front of my husband standing there when all of the sudden this white like cloud went racing out of the bedroom like close to the floor and it went behind me outof the bedroom well my nephew and myself had seen this and it scared the heck out of us but it had never done harm to anybody and than my father in law had moved across the street from my mother in law and in this home I’ve seen in the corner of my eye as well as a glance or a quick look I’ve seen this person like rocking from side to side as if it were slowly walking towards me or it goes quickly down our hallway into the living room is it the same one or a different one i wonder because this is really making me think all sorts of crazy things… please help!!
September 5, 2019 at 2:43 am |
So I dont know if this has happened to anyone else but usually around 3am, I’m sleep and I can feel my arm raise up( at this time I’m still in a deep sleep but could feel it) then it slams down on my bed by my head and hit my water bottle. Right as that happens I wake up, feel my arm and its numb from my elbow down, and the slam on the bed didnt hurt at all so there would be no reason for it to hurt. I’m just concerned because it was 3am, my arm raised up by itself while I was asleep and my arm was completely numb elbow down for like 30 minutes. after the 30 minutes, it instantly goes back to normal, not slowly, just quick. Anyone have any idea or has this happened to anyone
September 9, 2019 at 1:46 pm |
We were in Williamsburg at night taking pictures of one of the houses when a man ran up to the gate pushed it and ran away never heard him and never looked at us wearing shirts tank top and a bandana on his head we both saw him and he was gone funny feeling don’t know if it was a ghost or not
September 9, 2019 at 7:36 pm |
I’ve been getting blue paint on my body and shirt well I sleep?? Cant understand it??
September 14, 2019 at 10:30 am |
Yes I had some experiences…!
September 28, 2019 at 5:21 am |
Went on vacation to seaside heights new jersey, in my room 317, woke up at 12.00 am, out of deep sleep, first I got FREEZING cold, like, so cold it hurt… and heard a female voice hyper ventilating and stroking my leg, it was one of the longest scariest 1-2 minutes ever. Then like it never happened the pressure went away, no longer cold, and sound went towards the door, although my whole body is shaking, just glad I didn’t piss it off.
September 30, 2019 at 7:08 pm |
I’ve had many experiences with ghosts the first at 7 yrs old was a group of skelletons whirling in circles on my ceiling. As an early adult I lived in an apartment complex, night after night I heard the very distinct sound of a basketball bouncing. I eventually became a little perturbed I asked my neighbors about it and they told me about a little boy that played basketball by the parking lot where there was a goal set up. I was told that the little boy was struck and killed by a car in front of the goal, and he lived in the apartment that I now lived. I have had Multiple experiences.
October 12, 2019 at 10:45 am |
11 Elizabeth tower southend on sea baxter aveune essex ss2 6fd
October 12, 2019 at 7:54 pm |
Stayed at Luton airport travel lodge , with my partner . Both led on bed and both felt at exactly the same time something move through us . The temperature dropped immediately and a prescience went through us , it left through the top of my head and it moved my hair . There was no draught in room , no reason why this happened. 😬
October 24, 2019 at 3:01 am |
Yes I feel somebody was there. I was commenting on how the old man didn’t make the bed right. For some reason we both looked the the left and then he door open about three inches. Lived in this house 11 years and never experienced this.
October 26, 2019 at 8:11 pm |
My story has haunted me my entire !from the age of about 5-6 me and my brother who shared my bedroom where things happened unexplainable things And it still haunts us both and we are 47 and 48 now
November 12, 2019 at 11:11 am |
I think that is one of the so much vital info for me. And i am glad reading your article.
However want to remark on few basic things, The site style is
great, the articles is in point of fact excellent : D.
Just right process, cheers
November 19, 2019 at 1:06 am |
Yes ive tooken several photis of these images in my apartment. Also they touch me and.irritate me constantly.
November 23, 2019 at 4:36 am |
I was A cigarette and this black foreign thing flew by stopped and looked at me and kept going what is it
November 23, 2019 at 4:36 am |
I was A cigarette and this black foreign thing flew by stopped and looked at me and kept going what is it
November 23, 2019 at 5:50 am |
Yes I recall memories from even before I was 2. I remember every inch if my mother’s ex foster parents’ house including several instances that happened there and their dog “Tippy” was a big black dog that walked on its tippy toes. I even remember certain shows that would play on the TV. I remember my moms foster sisters babysitting me and her foster brother too…. I remember many things from the apartment my parents had too. My crib was a playpen with mesh sides. I would wake up in the morning with so many sleepies in my eyes that I couldnt open them right away. My mom would bring me a baby bottle with chocolate milk in it and I would lay there and stick my toe up into a tiny hole in the mesh of the playpen which would comfortably prop my whole leg up. Crawling around the house in the morning while my mother still slept, I would pull this large tin tray out from under the couch. It was black with like a chinese design on it. This is where my parents kept their weed. But I didnt know what it was at the time, I just liked the creamy taste of the beaners. My highchair had the Ronald McDonald gang printed on the tray. My mother confessed to me when I was older, that she had stolen it from a McDonald’s. People who get angry at others who remember being a baby are highly suspicious to me. There are people who did things to me as a baby that they probably believe I dont remember when in fact I do. So before you think about taking advantage of a baby, you better know there is a chance they will remember it for the rest of their lives. I am 42 years old now and still remember quite alot all the way back to still being in diapers and my mother’s foster brother. I have no reason to lie about it especially when I never told anyone about that memory for the simple fact that most people dont believe kids can remember back that far.
December 1, 2019 at 5:21 am |
I’m not sure why I kept waking up around 3:15 am every night. Very strange time.
December 1, 2019 at 11:38 pm |
The. spirit is very active during this time
December 10, 2019 at 10:40 pm |
Yes & my mind is not playing tricks on me! I seen a guy walk into my bathroom wearing a. Black leather coat with a red design on the back & red wiring like he was real
December 11, 2019 at 3:14 am |
For sure you have been visited by an apparition
December 12, 2019 at 4:22 am |
Yes I have. When I lived at an old house once used by mill workers in 1800’s: now converted into individual flats. I felt my hair being played with when working on the computer; and also one evening I was sat watching the television; then suddenly felt an almost freezing sensation on my forearms: resulted in the hairs on my arm standing up . Then , the middle seat of my brand new leather sofa suddenly depress inwards as if someone was actually sitting beside me on the sofa. The house is no 8 , Severn Square, Newtown, Powys, Mid-Wales. However, I have since moved from there and moved to South Wales, when I finally moved into my new home with my now wife: who had lived at the current address for 12 years previously ; I witnessed a shadow ghost within the property, that I could actually witness what seemed to be a dark figure with its head tilting to the one side. I currently live In Cwmavon, Port Talbot.
December 16, 2019 at 5:28 am |
I do believe I have witnessed a ghost and a couple spirits that I may or may not have pissed off. I think my first encounter with one was when I was about 8 or 9 with a ghost of a girl in a nightgown walking up and down the stairs of my house. Not only me but some of my family members as-well. When my parents and I first moved in, we were skeptics and didn’t really notice anything except strange feelings we felt on the stairs and another in the hallway upstairs, but we believed it was our imaginations. One night parent’s friend who was like an uncle to me stayed on our couch for the night. For some reason he woke up in the middle of the night and immediately saw our cat watching and following something at the stairs, my uncle looked and he says he saw an old lady in a nightgown walking up and down the stairs (He never stayed at our house again lol). A couple months later my other parent’s friend who was like an aunt to me stayed over too (Note that my “uncle” and “aunt” had never seen or talked to each other ever). She slept on the couch without knowing what my uncle saw, and I bet you can guess what she saw when she woke up in the middle of the night (She never stayed over again either). Another couple months later I was waiting for my mother to come home from work, it was super dark and stormy. There was a small hole or space I could get into from the wall to the couch that I stayed in waiting. Waiting for about 3 minutes I passed out and mysteriously woke up some couple hours later. I crawled out from the space to check if my mother was home, looked up at the stairs and saw not an old lady walking the stairs, but a mid 20’s woman walking. I didn’t try to talk, I didn’t wave and neither did she, all she did was walk and I kid you not she looked at me slightly for only but a second, Now forward 4 years to our new house across the country. My parents were looking for a new house and found a decent looking one for us to live for a while. When we moved in my parents had not mentioned that an old lady had died in the house
Everynight there would either be a bang, splat, knock, or smash in the middle of the night or in some cases a shadow running past. I personally did not like that house. Forward again 5 years to the present in my new new home. Even with all that I am pretty skeptical, For all I know I could remembering what I want to, I was little after all. So me being me I went to what I believe is the most haunted part in my house, my parent’s bedroom and bathroom, why the bathroom you ask, well there is a vortex in there. For those people who don’t know what a vortex is, it is when 2 or more mirrors are facing each other creating an endless loop where spirits can easily get summoned from. Anyways I went in and said “If there are any spirits here… you can just f*ck off and suck my d***”. Yes very classy of me I know. So now some nights in the middle of the night around 1-4am there is a random knock on my window. One night I woke up at about 2 or 3 I heard something fall in the kitchen, I thought my cat had just bit the dust and was about to fall back asleep, but I gathered what little energy I had and some courage sprinkled in and went to go look. Guess what I found….nothing, completely nothing, my cat was asleep in a chair and nothing had fallen, so I woke up my mother to tell her and she said “It just doesn’t matter”, I was kind of perplexed on what she said to me so I tried to get my point across by saying there was a demonic force screwing with me, but she cut me off saying “It just doesn’t matter, if we die, we die, and I’d like to be fast asleep if we do.” I backed out of the room kind of dazed on the reassurance my mother gave me and then went back to bed. Not even 10 minutes later I hear my little sister screaming her head off, I immediately thought f*ck it, the ghost or spirit can take her I’m going to stay in my room under my blankets hoping they would act like a force field against the supernatural. But after much consideration I decided to stop being a p*ssy and go save her. I creak the door waiting for something to pop out at me, but nothing did, so I went to my little sister to give her a hug and calm her down. I sang her a song to get her back to sleep and all of a sudden she yells “BEHIND YOU!” I jumped up and ran out that f*cking door faster than a cheetah not even taking a second to think about my little sister let alone actually looking behind me. Was that mean? Yes, yes it was. Was it necessary? Yes, yes it was, that’s what you call natural selection because I could run and she couldn’t. My little sister is well and cute for all of you worrying, but moral of the story is that don’t even try, save yourself, what are you going to do to someone already dead.
December 27, 2019 at 4:38 am |
I too heard a voice calling my name while growing up. I always thought it was my mom calling me…but I went to her and asked what she wanted she looked at me like I was crazy. After a few times of my mom getting upset with me telling her I heard HER call me she mentioned taking to see a priest.( My mom was a strict catholic) So I stopped going to my mom every time I heard the voice. And I never had to go to see a priest! But the voice never stopped calling me until I moved out of my moms house.
December 28, 2019 at 1:28 am
That ghost is trapped here for apparent reason. I have a ghost boy who stays around me. He was murdered in us. He protects me…..
December 27, 2019 at 4:32 am |
I lived with my sister in an old house built around the 1930’s. When I first moved in I thought I sensed a presence in the house. Mainly the front living room. The first couple of nights were tough being in a new environment all. But I couldn’t get rid of a deep feeling of two to three spirits watching me sleep at night. I complained to my sister and she didn’t think much of it. This overwhelming presence was getting worse to a point where I could point out in a room where exactly the spirit (or sometimes spirits) was/were standing. At night I would only sleep facing the wall (My bed was right up against a wall) so I could fall asleep at a good time. Because most nights I wouldn’t fall asleep till midnight or after. Then, one night I woke up to terrible noises in the hallway. It sounded like someone running up and down for a couple of hours. The next day, the landlord was over doing some plumbing work and I asked him if the house was haunted. He said “If there are any ghosts in this house they don’t mean harm…but I haven’t had any complaints about ghosts ” I then asked him if he knew anyone had died in that house….he said his wife’s mother passed on in that house but she would never haunt anyone. I told him what was happening at night in my bedroom and in the hallway…but he didn’t seem to care much. Just jokingly ensured me all the boogymen were in the basement closet. All this continued until we moved out. There was this one night couple weeks before we left, the ghost called me by my name and immediately, after I realized that it wasn’t my sister calling me(she had gone up to bed) I saw an aura whitish clear in color float across the room maybe 2 feet before disappearing. I couldn’t believe my eyes! I was so scared I didn’t move from the couch I was on. I screamed for my sister and she came downstairs to get me(she wasn’t too happy with me for waking her up) I told her what had happened and she let me sleep in her bed that night. It still continued and the last night we were there was terrible. Immediately, after getting settled in bed ( my sister and I shared her bed since mine was packed) I sensed one spirit right up the side of the bed and one on the far corner. This spirit (I could tell was one that watched me every night) was so close to the edge of the bed I could look over and sense its legs touching the blanket. The spirits would always be standing too. The next day I told my sister that the spirit was really close to the bed…closest its’ ever been before. To my surprise she told me that she had been sensing a spirits too! Since she moved into that house before me. And she too sensed a spirit at the foot of the bed. My attention was mostly on the spirit closest to me during the night and that night has since been the worst night of my life. Now I don’t live in that house anymore, Thank heavens…but I wish I would have reached out to some Paranormal Investigators while I lived there to get to the bottom of what was happening. IF there is anyone who reads this and can let me know if this has ever happened to them. Please leave a comment below. This has been on my mind since I left that place.
December 27, 2019 at 3:43 pm |
Just heard papers falling last night in my room and this morning same sound and no papers in sight? Not sure if that’s paranormal.?
December 27, 2019 at 3:51 pm |
At 3 o’clock in the morning I went to sleep to be woken up at 3:30 in a paralyzed dream state to notice my xfinity Box blue light was flashing for tueni ish seconds while I was waking stopped for about :30 seconds and then continued again for another 10 to 15 seconds I’m just wondering what is the Light flashing trying to tell me because my xfinity Box does not Flash at all ever and it was clearly flashing for a solid 30 seconds turned off came back for another 15 right after my dream state paralysis just wondering if it would be a spirit trying to give me a sign because I know what I saw and just looking for some know how
December 28, 2019 at 1:25 am |
Yes, these ghosts ar real. I have a guardian angel with me every day knowingly every day since 2012. Certainly, it is amazing. I am so happy to have this person in my life. I am happy for you. They are here for a reason.
December 29, 2019 at 3:34 am |
I was recently babysitting for a friend and took her sleeping baby (Whom I was holding) down to their finished basement where it was quite and he could sleep. In the basement they had a lot of Native American peace gifts, ceremonial objects and figurines locked in a glass case which was freaked me out a little ( My friends father had a close bond with them) Now, I am NOT afraid of the dark…but as soon as I turned the lights out I was struck with fear. I couldn’t see but sensed the strongest negative energy all around me. Like spirits were about to smother me. I quickly turned the lights back on and looked around. The room was empty. I later told my friend that something was down in her basement but she assured me there wasn’t anything. BUT IF there was it didn’t mean harm..She told me her grandmother had passed in that house and loved children( meaning if her spirit was down there, she was wanting to be close to the baby). If I was sensing a spirit it was probably her mother. Unsure, but I took her word for it. Now a few days later back in the basement with the light dimmed low I felt the presence of a spirit. Instead of letting the fear take over me, I looked over my shoulder and whispered “I know you’re there” and immediately the presence was gone and I was confused.
I mentioned this to a family member and he chuckled and said “that must be a scared ghost” I don’t know folks. I am still scared of that basement. Does anyone ever experience this particular kind of mystery ever?
December 29, 2019 at 4:15 am |
Yes, I have a friendlier experience with a ghost. He protects me like a guardian angel…what you are experiencing is real.
January 17, 2020 at 3:59 pm |
Hello I am a part time investigator and would like to send you some photos for your opinion however I can not see an attachment link
Gary
January 18, 2020 at 5:24 am |
My email is elshel3@gmail.com
I too have had experiences for 8 years now. It is amazing.
January 31, 2020 at 7:57 am |
I just rented a house signed the lease and 2 days later I find out there was a suicide than after that I seen a ghost in bathroom window than disappeared than I seen it again and I got a picture of it if I have a pastor come to bless it will the ghost leave even if there evil ghost or should I move
February 1, 2020 at 12:28 am |
yyes they show up in my pics.aAnd I had to watch my stepfather sleep because he fell out of bed and I recorded a blur visual over his head and saw a face real quick translucent auntie has problems sleeping all the time he doesn’t talk about it but when I had to watch them for 2 months and stay up while he slept he would have really weird dreams or something like it’s holding him down in his sleep I noticed a lot of craziness but when I recorded him one day visual showed up over his head but it seems like wherever I live and I take pictures I always find a ghost in the in the back of me or buy me. In several photos
February 1, 2020 at 3:38 am |
Yes, I am an ordain minister who is experiencing a ghost and has been for eight years now. Good spirit of a 14 old boy who was brutally murdered, but is my guardian angel. I wi pray for u because it can be an evil entity or a good entity, but suicide is never good.
February 14, 2020 at 1:55 pm |
Happening frequently example 4 days ago I saw a dog in my bedroom. Continued smell of tobacco even though we don’t smoke also a friend commented on it. Its happened frequently in my car too.
Yesterday I saw a extremely tall man his face was covered what looked like a sack but he was waving and beckoning me. I asked him who are you and then asked what he wanted. Nothing was said by him. I turned to put the lamp on besides my bed, but before I did switch it on glanced back to see if he was still there or if I’d imagined it. He was still there. I switched it on and looked back, he had gone. I wasn’t afraid or unsettled.
February 20, 2020 at 6:29 am |
special arrangements can be made on a Monday night for parties of 6 or more. Tucson ghost experience reviews: “We had a great time during our ghost experience. Becky made it fun interesting. We started off slowly but by the end of the night both my husband and I were getting responses to questions. Highly recommend it to anyone interested in the paranormal. Can’t wait to go back again and see if we can get the same responses.” “If you want a true southwestern ghost hunting experience then give the Tucson Ghost Experience a call. I attended an investigation at the La Cocina restaurant and had a wonderful experience. We had a representative from the T.G.E named Becky who had excellent knowledge of the area where the investigation took place. I was excited to see and be able to use all the equipment that are on all the popular ghost hunting shows. Had a great night and can’t wait to do it again! “
February 25, 2020 at 11:45 am |
I returned from delhi and was in my home town heading back to home with my mother and father….there was lot of luggage so my mother and i n all the luggage was on a e-auto and my dad was just ahead of us on a scooty….it was time aproxx 3:40 smthng we saw a lady wearing pink suit and white shawl i and my mother laughed bcz we thought father got scared….but when our auto went close to her we saw she was crying no tears just her expressions were so tight …my mother started chanting holy mantras i also. Wished to god plzz take her pain away …bcz i thought she was a human who was in pain ….but today its been 2 days and my father told me she was a ghost i confirmed from mother and she also said yes maybe bcz there is no way a lone lady crying without tears with a terrible face and expression wanders around in night…..so i dont know whether it was a ghost or not…but m kinda just scared …
I m from india
March 20, 2020 at 9:18 pm |
Standing on the grounds of an old psyciatric hospital were like brown brick markers of the former patients that died they would do experiments on them families would drop them off and abandon them me and some other people were standing there looking at what we thought was a crematorium when we here a Christmas Carol comeing from the weeds it stopped and then in another area of the weeds a different Christmas Carol would play we didn’t stick around sometimes l wish we would have l just had a feeling inside that someone passed on or around Christmas possibly a little girl
April 5, 2020 at 11:28 pm |
I was awake and alert on the phone taking care of business when my son’s dead friend walked by me,I had no idea who this was I kept my son home because this friend had passed and he was grieving. I couldn’t wait to get off the phone to ask my son why would he have company in my house ditching school l. After getting off the phone I went to confront my son who was sleep. He woke up puzzled then came to show me a pic of his friend that is the young man that walked by me. This was in 1990 and I still have trouble believing this was real.
April 5, 2020 at 11:35 pm |
Yes you saw an apparrition. A ghost.
May 10, 2020 at 7:43 am |
I used to talk to ghost when I was a baby.
May 10, 2020 at 9:31 am |
I have had ghostly experiences twice. The first time was in a very old house called Poplar Hall in Fen Ditton, Cambridgeshire. I saw a reflection of somebody walking past a window and 100% they could not possibly have been there as they would have had to have been in the room with myself and 2 other people, which they were not as the other 2 people would have clearly seen the person as they were facing the way they would have been walking and it is a very secluded house. My son, one of the other people in the room had had a similar experience years before. The third person in the room, my brother-in-law, who owned the house was disappointed that he had never seen the ghost. The other two guys saw me staring at the window, saw me being distracted by my eyes following the route of the ghost, then when I realised it looked like a reflection I looked behind me for the source of it and, of course no one was there and the look on my face(shock and confusion) made them both say “you just saw the ghost didnt you!” To which I replied “I think so!”
My second experience was in another old house (victorian/edwardian) and my son (again!) His wife and my 9 yr old granddaughter and myself were chatting in their small library/office (there had been a lightening strike on the chimney on the roof of this room a couple of hours before) my son was standing facing me with his back to the window, my daughter-in-law was sitting to my right and my granddaughter was sitting to my left and I was standing facing my son and the window. All of a sudden a football sized ball of gently roiling ‘smoke’, dark in colour but almost like a ball of cigarette smoke appeared from beside a bookcase and slowly, horizontally moved across the room at eye level between my son and I and disappeared at the other wall. It kept its shape the whole time and continually moved like smoke but within its sphere. I asked if anyone else saw it and they hadn’t which was strange as it went right in front of my sons face as he was chatting to me making eye contact. In my confusion I tried to find a logical reason for what I’d seen, like, maybe a ball of disturbed dust from the lightening strike but discounted that since it originated from the opposite wall and was two hours later. Strange. Stranger that both incidences happened in close proximity to my son with whom I was very psychic as a small child and possibly still am.
Also on a weird note lights (particularly street lights and exterior lights) often go on or off when I walk under them to such a degree that I could freak my nieces and nephews out by commanding a light go off/on when I walked near them. These same street lights dont do it any more since they got upgraded to LED. But the train station street lights often go out when I pass them and to see people looking up in confusion when the light go out and leave the station in darkness makes me chuckle to myself. Watches also stop working after a week or two so I cant wear them, I often wondered if there is too much static electricity in my body causing all of this weirdness.
May 10, 2020 at 4:13 pm |
Emma, ghost are real. I have ghost around me 24 7.
May 28, 2020 at 11:48 am |
at 3:00am I wake up to weird noises in my bedroom my husband is next to me me The noises scare me. A couple of times. It felt like something was trying to enter my body. I would get very bad chills and feel very cold. I say prays to myself and ask Gabrielle and Mikeal the Archangel s to protect me to help me then it stops as a child I would see shadows at night
November 10, 2020 at 9:36 pm |
It was a hooded blacker than black entityt
That was staring down at me from the cielingi
I jumped out of bed to put on the light &
It just dissipated like mist, I actually watched
It disapear
November 26, 2020 at 1:52 am |
Hi I don’t no if is a ghost bit I feel a presence in my bed of a night trying to pin me down I can’t speak or move and this presence has tried to have sex with me from behind I feel a weight on my back and arms tying to get on to me from the back this is the most and worst thing I have ever experienced in my life it started about a year ago I am on morphine patches but I can control that I no you can have nightmares and hallusiations but this is none of them I am half awake when this happens and can’t speak to get help I have seen this demon it is like black feathers and s beak this might sound silly but no face just a beak it’s vile and I pray to God every night I leave my dog on the bedroom bit of my dog is not with me it won’t come my dog sencrs anything and protects me but he was shaking I don’t no what to do this is very real and I have never told nobody I am not looking for attention just help me to get this thing away it is destroyingy life I can’t focus on anything or get on with my normal daily life I have got bad legs and cod not get away from it even of o wanted to I pray to God he will help me my bedroom had our lady statue on and I weary cross and chain but this thing still comes can you help ease I am at my wit’s end thank you
November 26, 2020 at 2:49 am |
Yez i believe that spirit is not a human spirit. It is demonic. I am a preacher who has been experiencing a human spirit for years and I have seen non human spirits.
November 27, 2020 at 10:58 pm |
I was told someone died in my house and a couple of nights ago in one of the bedrooms a shoe went flying across the room and landed on the floor but nobody touched it
November 27, 2020 at 11:22 pm |
You have encountered a human spirit. Period
November 27, 2020 at 11:22 pm |
You have encountered a human spirit. Period
November 27, 2020 at 11:40 pm |
I think you need to see a Dr now. I think you are hallucinating re morphine patches
November 27, 2020 at 11:42 pm |
No. I am Minister. I have been blessed to see the unseen world. Believe or not. I believe God who is a Spirit.
December 25, 2020 at 7:44 pm |
Yes at bottom of my bed wearing a black cloak, frilly collar, white hair
March 20, 2021 at 2:55 am |
I Hope Someone Can Help Me,I Need Help Yesterday Morning A Male Footprint Print Appeared ON My Blanket It Was ONLY ONE FOOT And THEIR WAS NOT A MALE IN My House Can Someone Tell Me If This Was A One Legged Spirit Because It Was ONLY ONE FOOT APPEARED. CAN ANYBODY HELP ME PLEASE I NEED SOME ANSWERS ASAP THANKS
August 2, 2021 at 3:58 am |
Yes one foot in the grave….he must hopit to the other side
August 2, 2021 at 1:05 pm
Not necessarily a one foot ghost, but you have a ghost. Start praying to see if this is a good spirit or not and if it needs to cross over. PRAY!!!!!
July 17, 2021 at 12:08 am |
I seen it in the sky black then black 1st encounter started when I was in juvenile hall sleep paralysis the only difference is I could here a laugh and voice say I will never let u go.and thru out the years I kept having them one day after felt like I was being followed and at my mother’s house eryones asleep and in the hall there it was see thru light black looked like gas in a siloutte of a man red eyes I thought I was losing my mind.i walked thru it and I felt like a flash of white lighting sort blinded me and it was gone
July 17, 2021 at 12:14 am |
Joey. U r experiencing a spirit. Chances are, this is not a kind spirit. You should be okay because it is moving on. My ghost is not because he has a mission from God. He was murdered and now he is my guardian angel 😇
August 2, 2021 at 3:45 am |
I lived in a flat years ago.i at to get up very early for work …the weeks befor strange things would happen any way as I walked in to the kitchen every book in that flat was stood ontop of each other maybe a hundred books all pilled up from floor to ceiling how the fuck can that happen its just mad I was alone no one could have done that it sticks with me
September 12, 2021 at 10:49 am |
I have a black shadow over me need help to make it leave me
September 12, 2021 at 2:06 pm |
Pray. If it is a good spirit, It could be your protector. If it is a bad one, pray as I said.
January 23, 2022 at 4:16 am |
[…] Do you think you have experienced a ghost? | Ghostly … […]
February 22, 2022 at 2:51 pm |
It is not a ghost. It is a demon. I twice felt his arm n hand, knuckles in a fist and in the fist was part of my body. The next time was 30 minutes or less later when I felt a thump on my bed, I looked to see if my husband had done it but he was facing the wall. I then slid my hand under the covers and there he was again after I run my hand to his it was gone again. Before this started he would hit my bed and then went to poking my feet. He leaves when I mention Jesus but comes back days later. Any ideas? The bible says they don’t have bodies. And ghosts don’t exist.
February 22, 2022 at 4:49 pm |
Wrong! Ghost do exist. I have one around me right now. He was murdered 66 years old. He is a child. You have an evil spirit, right. Please keep Jesus in the forefront!
July 26, 2022 at 6:34 pm |
It’s I do experience that they are so nice. My closet was stuck they help me out, so after that I say thank you. And offer them fruits after it mold and after I offer again. I’m not afraid at all I have in God 1,000.00 present.
Thank you.
July 26, 2022 at 6:36 pm |
It’s I do experience that they are so nice. My closet was stuck they help me out, so after that I say thank you. And offer them fruits after it mold and after I offer again. I’m not afraid at all I faith in God 1,000.00 present always is your Holly a ghost watching over us.
Thank you. I
October 24, 2022 at 9:46 am |
I took a photo in 2015 in a forest here in PA…1-1/2 yrs after my husband’s death. It was taken with my Nikon camera and it is a photo of a full-bodied spirit complete with an entire face. I have been trying to find somewhere legit that I could show this photo to but so far have been unsuccessful. I do have it on my computer, so if you would like to at least take a look at it, I would be more than welcome to share it with you. Phyllis Snook/Selinsgrove, PA
October 24, 2022 at 12:40 pm |
Hi phyllis
I’ve got myself photos of stuff which im same as your self ,knowing the right people to show .one I’ve got isn’t very nice .but I definitely want to know what it is .plus I’ve caught things on my I phone .so I feel your need to find right people .
Kind regards Laurence.
January 3, 2023 at 5:45 am |
I was driving home at 2pm on the highway when I seen something flying from the right side of my eyes as I waited for the wings to flap it didn’t and I didn’t see a head ither it just floating pass me to the other side like a magic carpet ascending to the east floating up. I’ve never seen anything like this, what was that I said
January 3, 2023 at 12:37 pm |
GM Lorry this is Elliott. Wat u saw was a ghost in the form of an orb. They don’t have wings necessarily. I have experienced ghost for almost 11 years.
July 28, 2023 at 11:08 pm |
Yes, I believe that have
I was told as a kid I had the ability to know things and sense it more than most
I’ve had spirits come toeI live across from cemetery
Could spirits be appearing in my home
I see white smoke in area by my livingroom
Curious what they ean